Matthew wrote certain things about Jesus in his gospel. These things helped people to know about Jesus. They helped them to know that Jesus was the Messiah even though he did not free the Jews from the Roman Empire.
See: Gospel; Messiah (Christ)
The book does not give the name of the author. However, since early Christian times scholars have thought that the apostle Matthew wrote this gospel.
Matthew wrote to Christians and non-Christians. Scholars think he was thinking more about the Jews when he wrote than the Gentiles.
See: Gentile
The Gospel of Matthew is one of four books in the New Testament that describe some of Jesus’ life. The authors of the gospels wrote in different ways about who Jesus was and what he did. Matthew showed that Jesus is the Messiah and that God would save Israel through him. Matthew often explained that Jesus fulfilled the Old Testament prophecies about the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Gospel; Israel;Fulfill (Fulfillment); Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
Matthew wanted his readers to know that Jesus is the messiah. He was different than the messiah they were expecting, but he is still their king. He wanted people to know why the Jews rejected him and the plans God has for Israel in the future.
See: Kingdom of God; Parable; Crucify (Crucifixion); Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Disciple
1 The book of the genealogy of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham.
2 Abraham was the father of Isaac, and Isaac the father of Jacob, and Jacob the father of Judah and his brothers.
3 Judah was the father of Perez and Zerah by Tamar, Perez the father of Hezron, and Hezron the father of Ram.
4 Ram was the father of Amminadab, Amminadab the father of Nahshon, and Nahshon the father of Salmon.
5 Salmon was the father of Boaz by Rahab, Boaz the father of Obed by Ruth, Obed the father of Jesse.
6 Jesse was the father of David the king.
David was the father of Solomon by the wife of Uriah.
7 Solomon was the father of Rehoboam, Rehoboam the father of Abijah, Abijah the father of Asa.
8 Asa was the father of Jehoshaphat, Jehoshaphat the father of Joram, and Joram an ancestor of Uzziah.
9 Uzziah was the father of Jotham, Jotham the father of Ahaz, Ahaz the father of Hezekiah.
10 Hezekiah was the father of Manasseh, Manasseh the father of Amon, and Amon the father of Josiah.
11 Josiah was an ancestor of Jechoniah and his brothers at the time of the deportation to Babylon.
12 After the deportation to Babylon, Jechoniah was the father of Shealtiel, Shealtiel was an ancestor of Zerubbabel.
13 Zerubbabel was the father of Abiud, Abiud the father of Eliakim, and Eliakim the father of Azor.
14 Azor was the father of Zadok, Zadok the father of Achim, and Achim the father of Eliud.
15 Eliud was the father of Eleazar, Eleazar the father of Matthan, and Matthan the father of Jacob.
16 Jacob was the father of Joseph the husband of Mary, by whom Jesus was born, who is called Christ.
17 All the generations from Abraham to David were fourteen generations, from David to the deportation to Babylon fourteen generations, and from the deportation to Babylon to the Christ fourteen generations.
18 The birth of Jesus Christ happened in the following way. His mother, Mary, was engaged to marry Joseph, but before they came together, she was found to be pregnant by the Holy Spirit. 19 But Joseph, her husband, was a righteous man and did not want to publicly disgrace her, so he intended to divorce her quietly. 20 As he thought about these things, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, "Joseph son of David, do not fear to take Mary as your wife, because the one who is conceived in her is conceived by the Holy Spirit. 21 She will bear a son, and you will call his name Jesus, for he will save his people from their sins." 22 Now all this happened to fulfill what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, 23 "Behold, the virgin will become pregnant and will bear a son, and they will call his name Immanuel"—which being translated is "God with us." 24 Joseph got up from his sleep and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and he took her as his wife. 25 But he did not know her until she gave birth to a son. Then he called his name Jesus.
1 အာဗြဟံနှင့် ဒါဝိဒ်တို့မှဆင်းသက်တော်မူသော ယေရှုခရစ်၏ ဆွေတော်စဉ်မျိုးတော်ဆက်စာရင်း ဟူမူကား၊ 2 အာဗြဟံသား ဣဇာတ်။ ဣဇာက်သား ယာကုပ်။ ယာကုပ်သား ယုဒမှစ၍ ညီနောင်တစု။ 3 ယုဒသည် မိမိခင်ပွန်း တာမာတွင်မြင်သော သားဖာရက်နှင့်ဇာရ။ ဖာရက်သားဟေဇရုံ။ ဟေဇရုံသား အာရံ။ 4 အာရံသားအမိနဒပ်။ အမိနဒပ်သားနာရှုန်။ နာရှုန်သားစာလမုန်။ 5 စာလမုန်သည် မိမိခင်ပွန်း ရာခပ်တွင်မြင်သော သားဗောဇ။ ဗောဇသည် မိမိခင်ပွန်းရုသတွင် မြင်သော သားဩဗက်။ ဩဗက်သားယေရှဲ။ ယေရှဲသား ဒါဝိဒ်မင်းကြီးတည်း။ 6 ဒါဝိဒ်မင်းကြီးသည် ဥရိယ၏ခင်ပွန်းဖြစ်ဘူးသော မိန်းမတွင်မြင်သောသားရှောလမုန်။ 7 ရှောလမုန်သား ရောဗောင်။ ရောဗာင်သား အဘိယ။ အဘိယာသား အာသ။ 8 အာသသားယောရှဖတ်။ ယောရှဖတ်သား ယဟောရံ။ ယဟောရံသား ဩဇိ။ 9 ဩဇိသားယောသံ။ ယောသံသား အာခတ်။ အာခတ်သား ဟေဇကိ။ 10 ဟေဇကိသားမနာရှေ။ မနာရှေသားအာမုန်။ အာမုန်သားယောရှိ။ 11 ယောရှိသား ယောယကိမ်။ ယောယကိမ်သည် ဗာဗုလုန်မြို့သို့ နေရာပြောင်းခါနီးတွင် မြင်သောသား ယေခေါနိမှစ၍ ညီနောင်တစုတည်း။ 12 ဗာဗုလုန်မြို့သို့ နေရာပြောင်းသည့်နောက်၊ ယေခေါနိသားရှာလသေလ။ ရှာလသေလသား ဇေရုဗဗေလ။ 13 ဇေရုဗဗလသားအဗျုဒ်။ အဗျုဒ်သား ဧလျာကိမ်။ ဧလျာကိမ်သား အာဇော်။ 14 အာဇော်သား ဇာဒုတ်။ ဇာဒုတ်သား အာခိမ်။ အာခိမ်သားဧလုဒ်။ 15 ဧလုဒ်သား ဧလာဇာ။ ဧလာဇာသား မဿန်။ မဿန်သား ယာကုပ်။ 16 ယာကုပ်မြင်သောသားကား၊ မာရိ၏ ခင်ပွန်းယောသပ်တည်း။ ထိုမာရိသည် ခရစ်ဟုခေါ်ဝေါ် သမုတ်သော ယေရှု၏ မယ်တော်ဖြစ်၏။ 17 ဤသို့လျှင်၊ မျိုးစဉ်နွယ်ဆက်ပေါင်းကား၊ အာဗြဟံမှသည် ဒါဝိဒ်တိုင်အောင် တဆယ်လေးဆက်၊ ဒါဝိဒ် မှသည် ဗာဗုလုန်မြို့သို့ နေရာပြောင်းသည်တိုင်အောင် တဆယ်လေးဆက်၊ ဗာဗုလုန်မြို့သို့ ပြောင်းပြီးမှသည် ခရစ်တော်တိုင်အောင် တဆယ်လေးဆက်ဖြစ်သတည်း။ 18 ယေရှုခရစ်သည်ဘွားမြင်ခြင်းကို ခံတော်မူသောအကြောင်းအရာဟူမူကား၊ မယ်တော်မာရိသည် ယောသပ်နှင့် ထိမ်းမြားဆောင်နှင်း၍ မရှက်တင်မှီတွင် သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဉ်တော်ကြောင့် ပဋိသန္ဓေစွဲနေ၏။ 19 သူ၏ခင်ပွန်းယောသပ်သည် သူတော်ကောင်းဖြစ်၍၊ မာရိအသရေကို မပျက်စေချင်သောကြောင့် တိတ်ဆိတ်စွာစွန့်ပယ်မည်ဟု အကြံရှိ၏။ 20 ထိုသို့ ကြံစည်၍နေစဉ်တွင် အိပ်မက်ကိုမြင်ရသည်မှာ၊ ထာဝရဘုရား၏ ကောင်းကင်တမန်သည် ထင်ရှား၍၊ ဒါဝိဒ်အမျိုးယောသပ်၊ သင်၏ခင်ပွန်းမာရိကို ထိန်းသိမ်းရမည်အခွင့်ကို မစိုးရိမ်နှင့်။ ဤပဋိသန္ဓေ သည် သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဉ်တော်ကြောင့်ဖြစ်၏။ 21 သားယောက်ျားကို ဘွားမြင်လိမ့်မည်။ ထိုသားသည် မိမိလူတို့ကိုအပြစ်မှ ကယ်ချွတ် မည်သူဖြစ်သော ကြောင့်၊ ယေရှု ဟူသောအမည်ဖြင့် မှည့်ရမည်ဟု ကောင်းကင်တမန်ဆို၏။ 22 ထိုအကြောင်းအရာမူကား၊ ထာဝရဘုရားသည် ပရောဖက်ဖြင့်ထားတော်မူသော ဗျာဒိတ်တော် ပြည့်စုံ မည် အကြောင်းအတည်း။ 23 ဗျာဒိတ်တော်အချက်ဟူမူကားကြည့်ရှုလော့။ သတို့သမီးကညာသည်ပဋိသန္ဓေစွဲယူ၍သားယောက်ျားကို ဘွားမြင်လတံ့။ ထိုသားကို ဧမာနွေလအမည်ဖြင့် မှည့်ရကြလတံ့ဟုလာသတည်း။ ဧမာနွေလအနက်ကား ငါတို့နှင့်အတူ ရှိတော်မူသောဘုရားသခင်ဟု ဆိုလိုသတည်း။ 24 ယောသပ်သည် အိပ်ပျော်ရာမှနိုးလျှင် ထာဝရဘုရား၏ကောင်းကင်တမန်မှာထားသည့်အတိုင်းပြု၍ မိမိခင်ပွန်းကို ထိန်းသိမ်းလေ၏။ 25 သို့သော်လည်း၊ သားဦးကို မဘွားမှီတိုင်အောင် သံဝါသမပြုဘဲနေ၏။ ထိုသားကိုလည်း ယေရှုဟူသော အမည်ဖြင့် မှည့်လေ၏။
Some translations set a quotation from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULB does this for the quoted material in 1:23.
A genealogy is a list that records a person's ancestors or descendants. Jews used genealogies to choose the right man to become king. They did this because only a son of a king could become king. Most important people had records of their genealogies.
Matthew uses the passive voice very purposefully in this chapter to indicate that Mary did not have a sexual relationship with anyone. She became pregnant with Jesus because the Holy Spirit performed a miracle. Many languages do not have a passive voice, so translators in those languages must find other ways to present the same truths.
[1:1]
Matthew wrote about Jesus’ ancestors so people would know that he rule Israel because he was a descendant of King David.
See: Son of David; Messiah (Christ); Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs); Son of David
[1:1]
“Jesus” was the Greek form of the Hebrew name “Joshua.” The name “Joshua” meant “God saves.” Other men of the Israelites also had this name, but Jesus was unlike them because he was also the “son of David.” The title “son of David” was also a name for the messiah.
See: Son of David; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Son of David
[1:18, 1:20]
Scholars think that “to be pregnant by the Holy Spirit” meant that the Holy Spirit caused Mary to become pregnant. It was a miracle.
See: Virgin; Miracle; Incarnation; Virgin
[1:19]
When Matthew wrote that Joseph was a “righteous man” it meant that he was a man that obeyed the Law of Moses. Joseph thought that Mary must have committed adultery in order for her to become pregnant. Joseph thought he should end his engagement with Mary because this was taught in the Law of Moses. Other scholars think Matthew wanted people to know that Joseph was a righteous man because he wanted to end his engagement with Mary in a quiet way, so as not to dishonor Mary.
See: Law of Moses; Adultery; Law of Moses
[1:19]
In ancient Israel, when a woman was disgraced publicly, she was brought to court because she did something wrong. This would have caused great shame and embarrassment for Mary. Perhaps she would also have been punished.
See: Punish (Punishment); Punish (Punishment)
[1:22]
When Matthew wrote the words, “fulfill what was spoken,” he was speaking about prophecies being fulfilled. It was prophesied that Mary would become pregnant, and Jesus would be born.
See: Isaiah 7:14 See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Prophecy (Prophesy)
[1:24]
That Joseph took Mary as his wife meant that Mary became Joseph’s wife and he took her into his home. This showed everyone that Joseph accepted Mary as his wife.
The author begins with Jesus's genealogy in order to show that he is a descendant of King David and of Abraham. The genealogy continues through Matthew 1:16.
You could translate this as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: "This is the list of the ancestors of Jesus Christ"
There were many generations between Jesus, David, and Abraham. Here "son" means "descendant." Alternate translation: "Jesus Christ, a descendant of David, who was a descendant of Abraham"
Sometimes the phrase "son of David" is used as a title, but here it seems to be used only to identify Jesus's ancestry.
"Abraham became the father of Isaac" or "Abraham had a son Isaac" or "Abraham had a son named Isaac." There are different ways you could translate this. Whichever way you translate it here, it would be best to translate it the same way throughout the list of Jesus's ancestors.
Here the word "was" is understood. Alternate translation: "Isaac was the father ... Jacob was the father"
These are names of men.
Here the word "was" is understood. Alternate translation: "Perez was the father ... Hezron was the father"
This continues the genealogy of Jesus.
Here the word "was" is understood. Alternate translation: "Amminadab was the father ... Nahshon was the father"
"Salmon was the father of Boaz, and Boaz's mother was Rahab" or "Salmon and Rahab were the parents of Boaz"
Here the word "was" is understood. Alternate translation: "Boaz was the father ... Obed was the father"
"Boaz was the father of Obed, and Obed's mother was Ruth" or "Boaz and Ruth were the parents of Obed"
"David was the father of Solomon, and Solomon's mother was Uriah's wife" or "David and the wife of Uriah were the parents of Solomon"
"the widow of Uriah." Solomon was born after Uriah died.
This continues the genealogy of Jesus.
The word "was" is understood in both of these phrases. Alternate translation: "Rehoboam was the father of Abijah, and Abijah was the father of Asa"
This man was called both Joram and Jehoram in the Old Testament.
This continues the genealogy of Jesus.
Sometimes this is translated "Amos."
A more specific term for "ancestor" can also be used, particularly if the word "ancestor" would only be used for someone who lived before one's grandparents. Alternate translation: "Josiah was a grandfather of Jechoniah"
"when they were forced to move to Babylon" or "when the Babylonians conquered them and made them go live in Babylon." If your language needs to specify who went to Babylon, you could say "the Israelites" or "the Israelites who lived in Judah."
Here this means the country of Babylon, not just the city of Babylon.
This continues the genealogy of Jesus.
Use the same wording you used in Matthew 1:11.
Shealtiel was Zerubbabel's grandfather.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This continues the genealogy of Jesus.
The author concludes Jesus's genealogy, which began in Matthew 1:1.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Mary, who gave birth to Jesus"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom people call Christ"
"14"
Use the same wording you used in Matthew 1:11.
This begins a new part of the story in which the author describes the events leading up to the birth of Jesus.
"His mother, Mary, was going to marry Joseph." Parents normally arranged the marriages of their children. Alternate translation: "The parents of Mary, the mother of Jesus, had promised her in marriage to Joseph"
Translate in a way that makes it clear that Jesus was not already born when Mary was engaged to Joseph. Alternate translation: "Mary, who would be the mother of Jesus, was engaged"
"before they got married." This may refer to Mary and Joseph sleeping together. Alternate translation: "before they had slept together"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they realized that she was pregnant" or "it happened that she was pregnant"
"to be carrying a child"
The power of the Holy Spirit had enabled Mary to have a baby before she had slept with a man.
Joseph had not married Mary yet, but when a man and woman promised to marry each other, Jews considered them husband and wife though they did not live together. Alternate translation: "Joseph, who was supposed to marry Mary"
"to quietly cancel their plans to get married"
"As Joseph thought"
"came to him while Joseph was dreaming"
Here "son" means "descendant."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit caused Mary to become pregnant with this child"
Because God sent the angel, the angel knew the baby was a boy.
"you must name him" or "you must give him the name." This is a command.
Translator may add a footnote that says "The name 'Jesus' means 'the Lord saves.'"
This refers to the Jews.
The author quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus's birth was according to scripture.
The angel is no longer speaking. Matthew is now explaining the importance of what the angel said.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what the Lord told the prophet to write long ago"
There were many prophets. Matthew was speaking of Isaiah. Alternate translation: "the prophet Isaiah"
Here Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah.
"Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: the virgin"
This is a male name.
This is not in the book of Isaiah. Matthew is explaining the meaning of the name "Immanuel." You could translate it as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: "Immanuel." This name means 'God with us.'"
The author concludes his description of the events leading up to the birth of Jesus.
The angel had told Joseph to take Mary as his wife and to name the child Jesus.
"he married Mary"
This is a euphemism. Alternate translation: "he did not have sexual relations with her"
"to a male baby" or "to her son." Make sure it is clear that Joseph is not portrayed as the actual father.
"Joseph named the child Jesus"
"This is the list of the ancestors of Jesus Christ"
"Jesus Christ, a descendant of David, who was a descendant of Abraham"
Sometimes the phrase "son of David" is used as a title, but here it seems to be used only to identify Jesus's ancestry.
"Abraham became the father of Isaac" or "Abraham had a son Isaac" or "Abraham had a son named Isaac." There are different ways you could translate this. Whichever way you translate it here, it would be best to translate it the same way throughout the list of Jesus's ancestors.
Here the word "was" is understood. Alternate translation: "Isaac was the father ... Jacob was the father"
"Perez was the father ... Hezron was the father"
"Amminadab was the father ... Nahshon was the father"
"Salmon and Rahab were the parents of Boaz"
"Boaz and Ruth were the parents of Obed"
"David was the father of Solomon, and Solomon's mother was Uriah's wife" or "David and the wife of Uriah were the parents of Solomon"
"the widow of Uriah." Solomon was born after Uriah died.
"Rehoboam was the father of Abijah, and Abijah was the father of Asa"
This man was called both Joram and Jehoram in the Old Testament.
Sometimes this is translated "Amos."
"Josiah was a grandfather of Jechoniah"
"when they were forced to move to Babylon" or "when the Babylonians conquered them and made them go live in Babylon."
Here this means the country of Babylon, not just the city of Babylon.
"Mary, who gave birth to Jesus"
"whom people call Christ"
"his mother, Mary, was promised in marriage to Joseph" or "His mother, Mary, was going to marry Joseph"
Jesus was not already born when Mary was engaged to Joseph. Alternate translation: "Mary, who would be the mother of Jesus, was engaged"
"before they got married." This may refer to Mary and Joseph sleeping together. Alternate translation: "before they had slept together"
"they realized that she was pregnant"
The power of the Holy Spirit had enabled Mary to have a baby before she had slept with a man.
"Joseph, who was supposed to marry Mary"
"to quietly cancel their plans to get married"
"came to him while Joseph was dreaming"
Here "son" means "descendant."
"the Holy Spirit caused Mary to become pregnant with this child"
"you must name him Jesus" or "you must give him the name Jesus."
You may add a footnote that says, "The name 'Jesus' means 'the Lord saves.'"
The angel is no longer speaking. Matthew is now explaining the importance of what the angel said.
"what the Lord told the prophet to write long ago"
"the prophet Isaiah"
Here Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah.
"Look, the virgin will become pregnant" or "Pay attention. The virgin will conceive"
"Immanuel." This name means 'God with us.'"
"he married Mary"
"he did not have sexual relations with her"
"to a male baby" or "to her son." Make sure it is clear that Joseph is not portrayed as the actual father.
စာရေးသူက ယေရှုသည် အာဗြဟံနှင့်ဒါဝိဒ်ရှင်ဘုရင်မှ ဆင်းသက်သော သူ၏ ဆွေစဉ်မျိုးဆက် အကြောင်းကို ဦးစွာ ရေးသားသည်။ သူ၏ ဆွေစဉ်မျိုးဆက်ကို အခန်း ၁:၁၅ အထိ ဖော်ပြထားသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုခရစ်တော်၏ ဘိုးဘွား စဉ်ဆက်စာရင်းများဖြစ်ပါသည်။"
ယေရှုနှင့် ဒါဝိဒ်၊ ဒါဝိဒ်နှင့် အာဗြဟံတို့ ကြားကာလတွင် မျိုးဆက် များစွာရှိသည်။ ဤနေရာတွင် "သား" ဟု ဆိုခြင်းသည် "သားစဉ်မြေးဆက်"ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အာဗြဟံမှ ဆင်းသက်သော ဒါဝိဒ်၏ ဆွေစဉ်မျိုးဆက်"
ဤစကားစုသည် ဘွဲ့နာမတစ်ခုအဖြစ် အသုံးပြုလေ့ရှိပြီး၊ ယေရှု မွေးဖွားလာရာ မျိုးရိုးကို ဖော်ပြချင်သော ရည်ရွယ်ချက် တစ်ခုတည်းသာ ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
"အာဗြဟံသည် ဣဇက်၏ ဖခင်" သို့မဟုတ် "အာဗြဟံ၏သားဣဇက်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဣဇက် အမည်ရှိသော အာဗြဟံ၏သား"။ ဤနေရာတွင် သင်ပြန်ဆိုသောနည်းလမ်းသည် ယေရှု၏ ဆွေစဉ်မျိုးဆက်များ ၏စာရင်းကို ဘာသာပြန်ရေးသားထားခြင်း၌ အကောင်းဆုံးဖြစ်ပါလိမ့်မည်။
"ဖြစ်သည်"ဟူသည့် ဤစကားလုံးကို နားလည်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဣဇက်သည် ဖခင်တစ်ဦး .... ယာကုပ်သည် ဖခင်တစ်ဦးဖြစ်သည်"။
သူတို့သည် လူ၏အမည်နာမများဖြစ်သည်။
"ဖြစ်သည်"ဟူသည့် ဤစကားလုံးကို နားလည်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဖာရက်သည် ဖခင်တစ်ဦး .... ဟေဇရုံသည် ဖခင်တစ်ဦးဖြစ်သည်"။
"ဖြစ်သည်"ဟူသည့် ဤစကားလုံးကို နားလည်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အမိနဒပ်သည် ဖခင်တစ်ဦးဖြစ်ပြီး .... နာရှုန်သည်လည်း ဖခင်တစ်ဦးဖြစ်သည်"။
"ဗောဇ၏ ဖခင် စာလမွန်၊ ဗောဇ၏ မိခင်သည် ယာခပ်ဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "စာလမွန်နှင့် ယာခပ်သည် ဗောဇ၏ မိဘများဖြစ်သည်"။
"ဖြစ်သည်"ဟူသည့် ဤစကားလုံးကို နားလည်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဗောဇသည် ဖခင်တစ်ဦး .... သြဗက်သည်လည်း ဖခင်တစ်ဦးဖြစ်ပါသည်"။
"သြဗက်၏ ဖခင် ဗောဇ၊ သြဗက်၏ မိခင်သည် ရုသဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဗောဇနှင့် ရုသသည် ဩဗက်၏ မိဘများဖြစ်ကြသည်"။
"ဖြစ်သည်"ဟူသည့် ဤစကားလုံးကို နားလည်နိုင်ပါသည်။ "ရှောလမုန်၏ ဖခင်ဒါဝိဒ်၊ ရှောလမုန်၏ မိခင်သည် ဥရိယမယားဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဒါဝိဒ်နှင့် ဥရိယမယားသည် ရှောလမုန်၏ မိဘဖြစ်သည်။
"ဥရိယမယား မုဆိုးမ"။ ရှောလမုန်သည် ဥရိယသေဆုံးပြီးနောက် မွေးဖွါးသောသူ ဖြစ်သည်။
၎င်းစကားလုံးနှစ်လုံးတွင် "ဖြစ်သည်"ဟူသော စကားလုံးကို နားလည်နိုင်ပါသည်။ "ရောဗောင်သည် အဘိယ၏ ဖခင်ဖြစ်ပြီး၊ အဘိယသည် အာသ၏ ဖခင် ဖြစ်သည်"။
ရံဖန်ရံခါ "အာမုတ်"ဟုခေါ်သည်။
"မျိုးဆက်"ဆိုသည့် စကားလုံးကို တိတိကျကျ ဖေါ်ပြနိုင်ပါသည်။ အထူးသဖြင့် မိမိ၏ အဖိုးများ မတိုင်မီ အသက်ရှင်နေထိုင်ကြသောသူများကို ဘေးများဟု ခေါ်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယောရှိသည် ယေခေါနိ၏ အဖိုးဖြစ်သည်"။
"ဗာဗုလုန်သို့ စစ်သုံ့ပန်းအဖြစ် ခေါ်ဆောင်စဉ်" သို့မဟုတ် ဗာဗုလုန်မြို့သားများမှ သူတို့အားသိမ်းပိုက် ခေါ်ဆောင်၍ ဗာဗုလုန်မြို့၌ စစ်သုံ့ပန်းအဖြစ် အတင်း အဓမ္မစေခိုင်းစဉ်"။ တိတိကျကျဖေါ်ပြရန်ခက်ခဲနေလျှင် "ဣသရေလလူမျိုးများ" သို့မဟုတ် "ယုဒပြည်၌ နေထိုင်ကြသော ဣသရေလလူမျိုးများ" ဟု ခေါ်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။
အလားတူ စကားလုံးကို ၁း၉ တွင် အသုံးပြုထားပါသည်။
ရှာလသေလသည် ဇေရုဗဗေလ၏ အဖိုးဖြစ်သည်။
စာရေးသူမှ အခန်း ၁း၁ တွင် အစပြုသော ယေရှု၏ မျိုးဆက်ကို အဆုံးသတ်ထားသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုကို မွေးဖွားပေးသော မာရိ"။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူများသည် ခရစ်တော်ဟုခေါ်ဆိုသော ယေရှု"
"၁၄"
အလားတူ စကားလုံးကို ၁း၉ တွင် အသုံးပြုထားပါသည်။
စာရေးသူမှ ယေရှု၏ မွေးဖွါးခြင်းနှင့်ဆိုင်သော ဇာတ်ဝင်ခန်းသစ်ကို အစပြုရေးသားသည်။
"သူ၏ မိခင်မာရိသည် ယောသပ်နှင့် လက်ထပ်ထိမ်းမြားလိမ့်မည်"။ မိဘများသည် သားသမီးများ၏ လက်ထပ်ထိမ်းမြှားခြင်းကိစ္စကို စီစဉ်ရသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်မှာ၊ "ယေရှု၏ မိခင် မာရိ၏ မိဘများမှ သူမသည် ယောသပ်နှင့် လက်ထပ်ထိမ်းမြှားရန် ကတိကဝတ်ပြုခဲ့ပြီးဖြစ်သည်"။
"လက်မထပ်မီ"။ ဤအကြောင်းအရာမှ မာရိနှင့်ယောသပ်သည် အတူတကွ အိပ်ခဲ့လိမ့်မည်ဟု ဆိုဖွယ်ရှိသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အတူတကွ မအိပ်မီ"။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူမသည် ကလေးမွေးတော့မည်ဟု သူတို့သည် သိကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူမသည် ကိုယ်ဝန်ဆောင်ကြောင်း ထင်ရှားလျက်ရှိ၏"။
သူမသည် လူယောက်ျားနှင့်မအိပ်မီ သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဉ်တော်သည် သူမအား ကိုယ်ဝန်လွယ်စေသည်။
ယောသပ်သည် မာရိအား လက်မထပ်မီ၊ လူယောကျ်ားနှင့်လူမိန်းမတို့သည် တစ်ဦးနှင့်တစ်ဦး ထိမ်းမြှားလက်ထပ်ရန် ကတိသစ္စာဝတ်ပြုကြသောအခါ အတူမအိပ်ကြသော်လည်း လင်မယားအရာမြောက်ကြောင်း ယုဒလူမျိုးများမှ မှတ်ယူကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မာရိကို လက်ထပ်ထိမ်းမြားရမည့် ယောသပ်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယောသပ်"
"သူတို့၏ လက်ထပ်ထိမ်းမြှားရန် ကိစ္စကို ဖျက်သိမ်းသည်"
"ယောသပ် ထင်ထားသည့်အတိုင်း"
ယောသပ်သည် အိမ်မက် မက်စဉ်တွင် သူ့ထံသို့ရောက်လာသည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် "သား" ဆိုသည်မှာ "မျိုးဆက်"ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဉ်တော်သည် သူမအား သူငယ်တော်ကို ကိုယ်ဝန်ဆောင်စေတော်မူ၏"
အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော်၊ ဘုရားသခင်သည် ကောင်းကင်တမန်အား စေလွှတ်သဖြင့် ကောင်းကင်တမန်မှ သူငယ်တော်သည် သားယောကျ်ားဖွားမြင်မည်အကြောင်း သိ၏"။
"သင်သည် သူ၏အမည်နာမ မှည့်ရမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်သည် သူ၏ အမည်နာမကို ပေးရမည်"။ ၎င်းသည် အမိန့်ဖြစ်သည်။
ဘာသာပြန်သူမှ "'ယေရှု" ဆိုသည့် အမည်နာမသည် " ကယ်တင်မည့်သူူ'" ဟူ၍ အောက်ခြေမှတ်ချက် ပေးရပါလိမ့်မည်။
ဤစကားလုံးသည် ယုဒလူများကို ညွှန်းဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
စာရေးသူသည် ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယမှ သမ္မာကျမ်းစာတွင် ဖေါ်ပြထားသော ယေရှု၏ မွေးဖွါးခြင်းကို ကိုးကားဖေါ်ပြသည်။
ကောင်းကင်တမန်သည် နှုတ်ဆိတ်ခဲ့သည်။ ရှင်မဿဲသည် ယခုကောင်းကင်တမန်ပြောဆိုသောအရေးပါသည့်အကြောင်းအရာကို ရှင်းပြနေသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ရှေးလွန်လေပြီးသောအရာများကို ရေးမှတ်ရန် ဘုရားသခင်သည် ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယအား မိန့်မှာခြင်း"
ဤနေရာတွင် ရှင်မဿဲသည် ပရောဖက် ဟေရှာယကို ကိုးကားဖေါ်ပြသည်။
"ကြည့်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "နားထောင်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ခင်ဗျားကို ကျွန်တော်ပြောပြမည့် အကြောင်းကို အာရုံစိုက်ပြီး နားထောင်ပေးပါ"။ ဤစကားလုံးသည် နောက်မှ ဆက်ပြောမည့်အရေးကို အသားပေးဖော််ပြထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ပုရိသ အမည်နာမဖြစ်သည်။
ဟေရှာယကျမ်းတွင် ထိုဝေါဟာရ မရှိပါ။ ရှင်မဿဲမှ "ဧမာနွေလ" အမည်နာမကို ရှင်းပြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုအမည်နာမ၏ ဆိုလိုရင်းမှာ 'ဘုရားသခင်သည် ငါတို့နှင့်အတူ ရှိ၏'" ဟုဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
စာရေးသူသည် ယေရှု၏ မွေးဖွါးခြင်းအကြောင်းကို ဦးတည်၍ရေးသားပြီး နိဂုံးချုပ်သည်။
ကောင်းကင်တမန်မှ ယောသပ်အား မာရိကို မိမိ၏ မယားအဖြစ် မှတ်ယူရန်နှင့် သူငယ်တော််ယေရှုအား အမည်မှည့်ရန် ပြောဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"သူသည် မာရိအား လက်ထပ်သည်"
"ယောသပ်မှ သူ၏သားကိုသားကို ယေရှုဟု အမည်ပေးသည်"
The two ancestors listed first are David and Abraham.
Mary, the wife of Joseph is listed, because by her Jesus was born.
Mary became pregnant by the Holy Spirit before she had come together with Joseph.
Joseph was a righteous man.
Joseph decided to end the engagement with Mary secretly.
An angel told Joseph in a dream to take Mary as his wife because the baby was conceived by the Holy Spirit.
Joseph was told to name the baby Jesus because he will save his people from their sins.
The Old Testament prophecy said that a virgin would give birth to a son, and that they would call his name Emmanuel, which means "God with us".
Joseph was careful not to sleep with Mary until she gave birth to Jesus.
ပထမဆုံးမျိုးဆက်နှစ်ခုဖြစ်သည့်အာဗြဟံနှင့်ဒါဝိဒ်တို့ကို ဖေါ်ပြထားပါသည်။
အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ယေရှု၏မိခင် မာရိသည်မျိုးဆက်စာရင်းဝင် ယောသပ်၏ဇနီးဖြစ်သောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
မာရိသည် ယောသပ်နှင့် မထိမ်းမြားမှီ သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဉ်တော်အားဖြင့် ပဋိသန္ဓေစွဲယူခဲ့ပါသည်။
မာရိသည်သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဥ်တော်အားဖြင့်ကိုယ်ဝန်ဆောင်ခြင်းဖြစ်ကြောင်းကောင်းကင်တမန်တို့သည်သူ့အားအိပ်မက်မြင်မက်စေပါသည်။
ထိုသားသည်အပြစ်သားများကိုကယ်တင်မည့်သူဖြစ်သောကြောင့်ယောသပ်သည်ယေရှုဟူသောအမည်ပေးခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဓမ္မဟောင်းခေတ်မှပရောဖက်တို့က သတို့သမီးကညာမှသားယောကျ်ားကိုဖွါးမြင်ပြီး၊ ထိုသားသည်ငါတို့နှင့်အတူရှိသောဘုရားသခင်ဖြစ်သောကြောင့် ဧမာနွေလဟုအမည်မှည့်ရမည်ဖြစ်ကြောင်းပြောပါသည်။
ယောသပ်သည် မာရိသားမဖွါးမီတိုင်အောင် မာရိနှင့်ရှက်တင်ခြင်းအမှုကိုမပြုဘဲစောင့်ထိန်းခဲ့ပါသည်။
1 After Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, learned men from the east arrived in Jerusalem saying, 2 "Where is he who was born King of the Jews? We saw his star in the east and have come to worship him." 3 When Herod the king heard this, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. 4 Herod brought together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, and he asked them, "Where is the Christ to be born?" 5 They said to him, "In Bethlehem of Judea, for this is what was written by the prophet:
6 'But you, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah,
are not the least among the rulers of Judah,
for from you will come one who rules,
who will shepherd my people Israel.'"
7 Then Herod secretly called the learned men to ask them exactly what time the star had appeared. 8 He sent them to Bethlehem, saying, "Go and search carefully for the young child. When you have found him, bring me a report so that I also may come and worship him." 9 After they had heard the king, they went on their way, and the star that they had seen in the east went before them until it came and stood still over where the young child was. 10 When they saw the star, they rejoiced with very great joy. 11 They went into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother. They fell down and worshiped him. They opened their treasures and offered him gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh. 12 God warned them in a dream not to return to Herod, so they departed to their own country by another way.
13 After they had departed, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and said, "Get up, take the young child and his mother, and flee to Egypt. Remain there until I tell you, for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him." 14 That night Joseph rose and took the young child and his mother and departed into Egypt. 15 He remained there until the death of Herod. This fulfilled what had been spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, "Out of Egypt I have called my Son."
16 Then Herod, when he saw that he had been mocked by the learned men, was very angry. He sent and killed all the male children that were in Bethlehem and in all that region who were two years old and under, according to the time that he had determined exactly from the learned men. 17 Then was fulfilled what had been spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying,
18 "A voice was heard in Ramah,
weeping and great mourning,
Rachel weeping for her children,
and she refused to be comforted,
because they were no more."
19 When Herod died, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt and said, 20 "Get up and take the child and his mother and go to the land of Israel, for those who sought the child's life are dead." 21 Joseph rose, took the child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 22 But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judea in the place of his father Herod, he was afraid to go there. After God warned him in a dream, he left for the region of Galilee 23 and went and lived in a city called Nazareth. This fulfilled what had been spoken through the prophets, that he would be called a Nazarene.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in verses 6 and 18, which is from the Old Testament.
These words probably refer to a star that the learned men believed to be the sign of a new king of Israel. (See: sign)
English translations use many different words to translate this phrase. These words include "magi" and "wise men." These men could have been scientists or astrologers. If you can, you should translate this with the general words "learned men."
[2:1]
See Map: Bethlehem
[2:1]
The days of Herod was the time when Herod the Great ruled the Jewish people. Herod ruled as a Jewish king when Jesus was born.
See: King Herod
[2:1]
The learned men were most likely scholars from Babylon who studied how the stars moved. In ancient times, people in the Middle East were often guided by how the stars appeared in the sky. Matthew wrote about the visit of these men so that people would be amazed. The birth of Jesus was more than just good news for the people in Israel. It was good news for the entire world. God guided Gentile scholars to see Jesus.
See: Babylon
See Map: Babylon
[2:2]
The term “king of the Jews” is a title which the Gentiles often used to speak about the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[2:2]
Matthew wrote about a “star in the east.” This was a star people could see in the sky. The scholars lived west of Israel. These men studied the stars in the sky. Therefore, they saw the light to the east of them. They followed the star in some way. It took them to Bethlehem. The believed star would bring them to something they wanted to see. Why was all Jerusalem troubled? Matthew wrote that Herod was disturbed because of the news he heard. These scholars reported that the messiah had been born. Herod was afraid of this because the messiah was the king of the Jews. Herod believed there could only be one “King of the Jews” (See: Matthew 2:1). Herod was afraid that the people would no longer want him to be king. The people of Jerusalem were afraid that Herod would become angry and hurt them.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[2:4]
See: Chief Priest
[2:4]
See: Scribe
[2:4]
See: Messiah (Christ)
[2:5]
Matthew wrote the same thing Micah wrote (see: Micah 5:2). Micah said that the messiah would be born in Bethlehem.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[2:6]
Matthew and Micah wrote that Bethlehem were least among the rulers of Judah. Many cities were greater than Bethlehem. Bethlehem was a small town. People did not think the messiah would come from a place like Bethlehem.
See Map: Bethlehem; Judah
[2:7]
Matthew does not say how old Jesus was when the learned men came. When Herod learned about the birth of Jesus he ordered the killing of all male children under two years of age living near Bethlehem. Jesus was younger than this.
[2:8]
Herod directed the learned men to go to Bethlehem to “search thoroughly” for the young child. He wanted them to talk to people in Bethlehem. However, Herod did not want to worship Jesus. Instead, he wanted these men to find Jesus for him. He wanted to kill Jesus so he could continue to rule Israel.
See: King Herod
[2:11]
In ancient times, someone gave a gift to a person that was greater than them in order to honor the other person (see: Genesis 14:17-20 and Hebrews 7:1-7). The gifts which the learned men gave to Jesus were gold, frankincense, and myrrh. The gifts were very valuable and honored Jesus who they believed was a king. These gifts were very expensive.
[2:12]
The learned men returned to their country in a different way than they came to Israel. They did not want Herod to be angry and kill them. God warned them by giving them a dream.
[2:13]
See: Angel
[2:13]
Egypt was about 100 kilometers south of Bethlehem. During this period, Egypt was not ruled by Herod. However, Egypt and Israel were part of the Roman Empire. At this time, Jews would often travel to Egypt. Many Jews lived in Egypt. Because there were so many Jews in Egypt, a Jewish temple had been built for them in Egypt. Because Herod did not rule Egypt, it was safe for Mary and Joseph to stay there.
See Map: Bethlehem; Egypt; Israel; Roman Empire
[2:15]
Matthew wrote the same thing Hosea wrote (see: Hosea 11:1). Jesus fulfilled the prophecy Hosea made about the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Messiah (Christ)
[2:20, 2:21, 2:22]
When Matthew wrote about the land of Judea and the land of Israel, he was talking about the same place.
[2:22]
Herod Archeaus was the son of Herod the Great. He put many people into prison and killed many people. This is why Joseph was afraid of him.
See: King Herod
[2:23]
Joseph and Mary took Jesus to the town of Nazareth to live. Jesus was a Nazarene.
A new part of the story begins here and continues through the end of the chapter. Matthew tells about Herod's attempt to kill the new King of the Jews.
"the town of Bethlehem in the province of Judea"
"when Herod was king there"
This refers to Herod the Great.
"men from the east who studied the stars"
"from a country far east of Judea"
The men knew from studying the stars that the one who would become king had been born. They were trying to learn where he was. Alternate translation: "A baby who will become the king of the Jews has been born. Where is he?"
They were not saying that the baby was the rightful owner of the star. Alternate translation: "the star that tells about him" or "the star that is associated with his birth"
"as it came up in the east" or "while we were in our country"
Possible meanings are 1) they intended to worship the baby as divine, or 2) they wanted to honor him as a human king. If your language has a word that includes both meanings, you should consider using it here.
"he was worried." Herod was worried that this baby would replace him as king.
Here "Jerusalem" refers to the people. Also, "all" means "many." Matthew is exaggerating to emphasize how many people were worried. Alternate translation: "many of the people in Jerusalem"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"In the town of Bethlehem in the province of Judea"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "this is what the prophet wrote long ago"
The chief priests and scribes of the people quote the prophet Micah to show that the Christ would be born in Bethlehem.
Micah was speaking to the people of Bethlehem as if they were with him but they were not. Also, "are not the least" can be translated with a positive phrase. Alternate translation: "you, people of Bethlehem, ... your town is among the most important towns in Judah"
Micah speaks of this ruler as a shepherd. This means he will lead and care for the people. Alternate translation: "who will lead my people Israel as a shepherd leads his sheep"
This means that Herod talked to the learned men without other people knowing.
This can be translated as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: "men, and he asked them, 'When exactly did this star appear?'"
It is implied that the learned men told him when the star appeared. Alternate translation: "what time the star had appeared. The learned men told Herod when the star first appeared"
This refers to Jesus.
"report back to me" or "let me know"
See how you translated this in Matthew 2:2.
"After the learned men"
"they had seen come up in the east" or "they had seen in their country"
"guided them" or "led them"
"stopped over"
"the place where the young child was staying"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here the scene shifts to the house where Mary, Joseph, and the young Jesus were living.
"The learned men went"
"They knelt down and put their faces close to the ground." They did this to honor Jesus.
Here "treasures" refers to the boxes or bags they used to carry their treasures. Alternate translation: "the containers that held their treasures"
"Afterwards, God warned the learned men." God knew that Herod wanted to harm the child.
This can be translated as a direct quotation. Alternate translation: "dream, saying, 'Do not go back to King Herod,' so"
"the learned men had departed"
"came to Joseph while he was dreaming"
God is speaking to Joseph, so these should all be singular forms.
The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "until I tell you it is safe to come back"
Here "I" refers to God. The angel is speaking for God.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Matthew quotes the prophet Hosea to show that the Christ would spend time in Egypt.
It is implied that Joseph, Mary, and Jesus remained in Egypt. Alternate translation: "They remained"
Herod does not die until Matthew 2:19. This statement describes the length of their stay in Egypt, and it does not say that Herod died at this time.
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "what the Lord had said through the prophet; he had said" or "what the Lord had told the prophet to tell the people; he had said"
"I have called my Son out of Egypt"
In Hosea this refers to the people of Israel. Matthew quoted it to say that this was true of God's Son, Jesus. Translate it using a word for son that could refer to the only son or the first son.
These events happen before Herod's death, which Matthew mentioned in [Matthew 2:15]
Here the scene shifts back to Herod and tells what he did when he learned that the learned men had deceived him.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the learned men had embarrassed him by tricking him"
Herod did not kill the children himself. Alternate translation: "He gave orders for his soldiers to kill all the boys" or "He sent soldiers there to kill all the boy babies"
"2 years old and younger"
"based on the time"
Matthew quotes the prophet Jeremiah to show that the death of all of the male children in the region of Bethlehem was according to scripture.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This fulfilled" or "Herod's actions fulfilled"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophet Jeremiah"
Matthew is quoting the prophet Jeremiah.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People heard a voice" or "There was a loud sound"
Rachel lived many years before this time. This prophecy shows Rachel, who has died, weeping for her descendants.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "no one could comfort her"
"because the children were gone and would never return." Here "were no more" is a mild way of saying they are dead. Alternate translation: "because they were dead"
Here the scene shifts to Egypt, where Joseph, Mary, and the young Jesus are living.
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this.
Here "sought the child's life" is a way of saying they wanted to kill the child. "Alternate translation: "those who were looking for the child in order to kill him"
This refers to King Herod and his advisors.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This is the end of the part of the story that began in Matthew 2:1 about Herod's attempt to kill the new King of the Jews.
"But when Joseph heard"
This is the name of Herod's son.
"Joseph was afraid"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophets"
Here "he" refers to Jesus. The prophets before the time of Jesus would have referred to him as the Messiah or the Christ. Alternate translation: "people would say that the Christ is a Nazarene"
"the town of Bethlehem in the province of Judea"
"when Herod the Great was king there"
"knowledgable men from the east"
The men knew from studying the stars that the one who would become king had been born. They were trying to learn where he was. Alternate translation: "A baby who will become the king of the Jews has been born. Where is he?"
"the star that tells about him" or "the star that is associated with his birth"
Possible meanings are 1) "as it came up in the east" or 2) "while we were in the east"
Possible meanings are 1) they intended to worship the baby as divine, or 2) they wanted to honor him as a human king. If your language has a word that includes both meanings, you should consider using it here.
"he was worried."
"many of the people in Jerusalem were also troubled"
"In the town of Bethlehem in the province of Judea"
"this is what the prophet wrote"
The chief priests and scribes of the people quote the prophet Micah to show that the Christ would be born in Bethlehem.
"you, people of Bethlehem, ... your town is among the most important towns in Judah"
"who will lead my people Israel as a shepherd leads his sheep"
"called the men, and he asked them, 'When exactly did this star appear?'"
"report back to me" or "let me know"
"guided them" or "led them"
"stopped over"
"the place where the young child was staying"
"They knelt down and put their faces close to the ground." They did this to honor Jesus.
Here "treasures" refers to the boxes or bags they used to carry their treasures. "the containers that held their treasures"
"in a dream saying, 'Do not go back to King Herod.' So"
"came to Joseph while he was dreaming"
"until I tell you it is safe to come back"
Matthew quotes the prophet Hosea to show that the Christ would spend time in Egypt.
"They remained"
"what the Lord had said through the prophet; he said" or "what the Lord had told the prophet to say; he said"
"I have called my Son out of Egypt"
"the learned men had tricked him"
"He sent soldiers to kill all the baby boys"
based on what he discovered from the learned men about exactly when the star had appeared
"This fulfilled" or "Herod's actions fulfilled"
"what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophet Jeremiah"
"People heard a voice" or "There was a loud sound"
Rachel lived many years before this time. This prophecy shows Rachel, who has died, weeping for her descendants.
"no one could comfort her" or "she did not let anyone comfort her"
"because they were dead"
This word marks the beginning of another event in the larger story.
"those who were looking for the child in order to kill him"
"But when Joseph heard"
This is the name of Herod's son.
"what the Lord spoke long ago through the prophets"
"people would say that the Christ is a Nazarene"
အသစ်သော ဇာတ်ကြောင်းများကို ဤနေရာတွင် အစပြုပြီး ဤအခန်း၏အဆုံးအထိ ဆက်လက်ဖေါ်ပြထားသည်။ စာရေးသူမှ ဟေရုဒ်မင်းသည်ကြီးသည် ယုဒလူမျိုးများ၏ ရှင်ဘုရင်အား အဆုံးစီရင်ရန်အတွက် ကြိုးစားပုံကို ပြောဆိုသည်။
"ယုဒပြည် ဗက်လင်မြို့" (UDB)
"ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီး ထိုအရပ်၌ ရှင်ဘုရင်ဖြစ်သောအချိန်"
မဟာဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီးကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"နက္ခက်ပညာတတ်ကျွမ်းသော သူများ" (UDB)
"ယုဒပြည်အရှေ့အရပ် အလှမ်းဝေးသော တိုင်းနိုင်ငံမှ"
နက္ခက်လေ့လာခြင်းအားဖြင့် ရှင်ဘုရင်တစ်ပါး မွေးဖွါးပြီကြောင်းကို သူတို့သည် သိကြ၏။ ထိုသူရှိသောအရပ်ကို သူတို့သည် စူးစမ်းလေ့လာခဲ့ကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယုဒလူမျိုးများ၏ ဘုရင်ဖြစ်လာမည့် သူငယ်သည် မွေးဖွါးပြီ"။ "ထိုသူအဘယ်မှာနည်း"
ထိုသူငယ်သည် ကြယ်တာရာ၏ အရှင်သခင်ဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို သူတို့သည် မပြောဘဲ တိတ်ဆိတ်နေကြ၏။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်မှာ၊ "ကြယ်တာရာသည် ထိုသူ၏ အကြောင်းကို ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်"သို့မဟုတ် "ကြယ်တာရာသည် ထိုသူ၏ မွေးဖွါးခြင်းနှင့် ဆက်နွယ်နေသည်"။
"အရှေ့အရပ်မှ ထွက်ပေါ်လာစဉ်" သို့မဟုတ် "ကျွန်တော်တို့သည် မိမိဌာနေတိုင်းပြည်၌ နေစဉ်တွင်"
လက်ခံနိုင်ဖွယ်ရှိသော အဓိပ္ပါယ်များမှာ (၁) သူတို့သည် သူငယ်တော်ကို ဘုရားအဖြစ်ကိုးကွယ်ရန်၊ သို့မဟုတ် (၂) လောကီဘုရင်တစ်ပါးအဖြစ် ဂုဏ်ပြုရန်။
"သူသည် စိတ်သောကရောက်ခဲ့သည်"။ ထိုသူငယ်သည် ဘုရင်အဖြစ် အစားထိုးနေရာယူလာမည်ကို ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီးသည် စိုးရိမ်ပူပန်ခဲ့သည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် "ယေရုရှလင်"သည် "လူများ"ကို ညွှန်းဆိုသည်။ ထိုကဲ့သို့ပင် "အားလုံး"သည် "အမြောက်အမြား"ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ရှင်မဿဲမှ လူများစွာ စိတ်သောကရောက်ကြောင်းကို အထူးအသားပေး၍ ပုံကြီးချဲ့ဖေါ်ပြထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရုရှလင်မြို့၌ရှိသောလူများစွာ" (UDB) (ရှု၊|Metonymy and|Hyperbole)
အခန်းငယ် ၆ တွင် ခရစ်တော်သည် ဗက်လင်မြို့တွင် မွေးဖွါးလာမည့်အကြောင်း ပရောဖက်မိက္ခာမှ ဖေါ်ပြခြင်းကို ယဇ်ပရောဟိတ်ကြီးများနှင့် ကျမ်းတတ်ဆရာများမှ ကိုးကားပြောဆိုကြသည်။
"ယုဒပြည် ဗက်လင်မြို့"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအကြောင်းအရာကို လွန်ခဲ့ပြီးသောအချိန်တွင် ပရောဖက်တစ်ပါးမှ ရေးသားခဲ့သည်"။
မိက္ခာမှ ဗက်လင်မြို့သားများသည် သူနှင့်အတူမရှိသော်လည်း ရှိသကဲ့သို့ စကားပြောသည်။ ထိုကဲ့သို့ပင်၊ "အငယ်ဆုံးသောသူမဟုတ်" ဟူသော စကားစုကို ပိုမိုလှပပီပြင်သော စကားစုတစ်ခုအဖြစ် ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "အသင်၊ ဗက်လင်မြို့သားတို့ ... သင်တို့မြို့သည် ယုဒပြည်၌ အရေးပါအရာရောက်ဆုံးသောမြို့ဖြစ်သည်"
မိက္ခာမှ သိုးထိန်းကို အုပ်ချုပ်သူအဖြစ် ပြောဆိုခြင်းကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ သူသည် သူ၏ လူများကို ဦးဆောင်၊ စောင့်ရှောက်ပြုစုသောသူဖြစ်ကြောင်း ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သိုးထိန်းသည် သူ၏ သိုးစုကိုဦးဆောင်သကဲ့သို့ အဘယ်သူသည် ငါ့လူများကို ဦးဆောင်မည်နည်း"
မည်သူကိုမျှ အသိမပေးဘဲ ပညာရှိများကို တွေ့ဆုံစကားပြောခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုနောက် 'မည်သည့်အချိန်တွင် ကြယ်သည် ပေါ်ထွက်လာခဲ့ပါသနည်း' ဟု ထိုသူတို့ကို မေးမြန်းတော်မူ၏"။
ပညာရှိများမှ ပေါ်ထွက်လာသောကြယ်နှင့် ဆက်စပ်သောအကြောင်းအရာကို ထိုသူအားပြောပြကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မည်သည့်အချိန်တွင် ကြယ်ပေါ်ထွက်လာပါသနည်း။ ပညာရှိများမှ ကြယ်၏ ဦးစွာပေါ်ထွက်လာသော အချိန်နာရီကို ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီးအားပြောပြကြသည်"။
ယေရှုကို ညွှန်းဆိုသည်။
ဤနေရာ "စကား" ဟုရေးသားခြင်းသည် "သတင်းစကား" သို့မဟုတ် "သတင်း"ဟူသော ဝေါဟာရနှင့် တစ်ထပ်တည်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "သိပါရစေ" သို့မဟုတ် "ပြောပြပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ပြန်ပြီး သတင်းပို့ပေးပါ"
ဤအရာကို အခန်း ၂း၁ တွင် ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုပြီးဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ပညာရှိများ ...ပြီးနောက်
"အရှေ့အရပ်မှ ထွက်ပေါ်လာခြင်းကို မြင်ခဲ့ကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့တိုင်းပြည်တွင် မြင်ခဲ့ကြသည်"။
"သူတို့အား လမ်းညွှန်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့အား လမ်းပြသည်"။
"အထက်၌ ရပ်နေသည်"
"သူငယ်တော်ရှိသော အရပ်တွင်"
ဤနေရာတွင် မာရိ၊ ယောသပ်နှင့် သူငယ်တော်ရှိသောနေအိမ်ဟု ဇာတ်အိမ်ပြောင်းသွားသည်။
ပညာရှိများ ထွက်သွားကြသည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် "ဘဏ္ဍာများ"ဟုဆိုခြင်းသည် ဘဏ္ဍာများထည့်ထားသော သေတ္တာများ သို့မဟုတ် အိတ်များဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဘဏ္ဍာများထည့်ထားသော သေတ္တာ
"နောက်မှ ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူတို့အား သတိပေးတော်မူသည်"။ ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီးမှ သူငယ်အား အန္တရာယ်ပေးလိုသည်ကို ဘုရားသခင်သည် သိတော်မူ၏။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ထိုသို့ဆိုသည်မှာ၊ ဟေရုဒ်ဘုရင်ထံသို့ ပြန်မသွားပါနဲ့"။
အခန်းငယ် ၁၅ တွင် ခရစ်တော်သည် အဲဂုတ္တုပြည်တွင် အခြေချနေထိုင်မည်အကြောင်း စာရေးသူမှ ပရောဖက် ဟောရှေကို ကိုးကားဖေါ်ပြသည်။
"ပညာရှိများ ထွက်ခွါသွားသည်"
ဘုရားသခင်သည် ယောသပ်အား စကားပြောတော်မူသည်ဟု ဆိုရာတွင် တစ်ခုကိန်းများကို အသုံးပြု ရေးသားသည်။
"အိမ်မက် မက်နေစဉ်တွင် ယောသပ်ထံသို့ ရောက်လာခဲ့သည်"
ဖေါ်ပြထားသောအချက်အလက်များသည် တိကျရှင်းလင်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "တဖန်ငါပြောဆိုသည်တိုင်အောင် သင်သည် လုံခြုံစွာပြန်လာရမည်
ဤနေရာတွင် "ငါ"ဟုပြောဆိုခြင်းသည် ဘုရားသခင်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ကောင်းကင်တမန်မှ ဘုရားသခင်အား ပြောဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ယောသပ်၊ မာရိနှင့်ယေရှုသည် အဲဂုတ္တု၌ နေထိုင်ကြသည်ဟု ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ထိုပြည်၌ နေထိုင်ကြသည်"
အခန်း ၂း၁၉ တိုင်အောင် ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီးသည် အနိစ္စ မရောက်သေးပါ။ ဤအကြောင်းအရာမှ အဲဂုတ္တုတွင် သူတို့နေထိုင်သည့် အချိန်ကာလကို ဖေါ်ပြသော်လည်း၊ ထိုအချိန်ကာလတွင် ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီးအနိစ္စရောက်သည်ဟု ဆိုလိုခြင်း မဟုတ်ပါ။
"ငါ့သားကို အဲဂုတ္တုပြည်မှ ငါခေါ်ခဲ့ပြီ"
ဟောရှေကျမ်းတွင် ထိုစကားလုံးသည် ဣသရေလလူများကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ရှင်မဿဲမှ ထိုစကားလုံးကို ကိုးကားပြီး ဘုရားသခင်၏သား အစစ်အမှန်ဖြစ်သော ယေရှု ဟုပြောဆိုသည်။ သားဟူသည် အမည်နာမကို တစ်ပါးတည်းသောသားတော် သို့မဟုတ် သားဦးအဖြစ် ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။
ရှင်မသဿဲ ၂း၁၃ တွင်ဖော််ပြထားသာ အကြောင်းအရာများသည် ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီး အနိစ္စမရောက်မီ ဖြစ်ပျက်သော အကြောင်းအရာများ ဖြစ်သည်။
ဟေရုဒ်မှ သူငယ်ယောကျ်ားများအား သူကိုယ်တိုင် မသတ်ပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "သူငယ်ယောကျ်ားအားလုံးကို သတ်ရန် သူ၏ စစ်သည်တော်များအား အမိန့်ပေးခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူငယ်ယောကျ်ား အားလုံးကို သတ်ရန် စစ်သားများကို စေလွှတ်သည်"
"နှစ်နှစ်အရွယ်နှင့် ထိုအရွယ်ထက် ငယ်သောသူ"
"အချိန်ကာလတွင် အခြေပြုပြီး"
စာရေးသူသည် သမ္မာကျမ်းစာတွင် ပရောဖက်ယေရမိမှ ဗက်လင်မြို့ြို့အရပ်ရှိ သူငယ်ယောကျ်ားအားလုံးသေရမည်ဟု ရေးသားထားခြင်းကို ကိုးကားဖေါ်ပြထားသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ပြည့်စုံပြီ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီး၏လုပ်ဆောင်ခြင်း ပြည့်စုံပြီ"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "လွန်လေပြီးသောအချိန်အခါက ပရောဖက်ယေရမိအားဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင်မှ ပြောခဲ့သောစကား"
မဿဲသည် ပရောဖက်ယေရမိကျမ်းကို ကိုးကားဖေါ်ပြသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "လူတွေက အသံကြားသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ကျျယ်လောင်သောအသံ ကြားနေရသည်"
ထိုကာလမတိုင်မီ ရာခေလသည် နှစ်ပေါင်းများစွာ ကတည်းက အသက်ရှင်ခဲ့သည်။ ရာခေလသည် သူမ၏ မျိုးဆက်များအတွက် ငိုကြွေးရင်း သေဆုံးခဲ့ကြောင်း ပရောဖက်ပြုချက်ရှိခဲ့သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "မည်သူမျှ သူမအား နှိမ့်သိမ့်မှု မပေးနိုင်ပေ"
"အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် သူငယ်များသည် အပြန်မရှိသော အရပ်သို့ ထွက်သွားကြပြီ"။ ဤနေရာတွင် "အပြန်မရှိ"ဟုသုံးနှုန်းထားခြင်းသည် သေသည်ဟူသော စကားကို သိမ်မွေ့စွာ အသုံးပြုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုခြင်း - "အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် သူတို့သေသည်"
ဤနေရာတွင် ယောသပ်၊ မာရိနှင့် သူငယ်တော်နေထိုင်ရာ အဲဂုတ္တုအဖြစ် ဇာတ်အိမ်တဖန် ပြောင်းသည်။
ဤစကားလုံးမှ ကြီးမားသောဇာတ်အိမ်ကြီးတစ်ခုတွင် အခြားသောအကြောင်းအရာ စတင်ဖေါ်ပြကြောင်း အချက်ပြသည်။ ယခင်အကြောင်းအရာများတွင် မပါဝင်သော လူပုဂ္ဂိုလ်များ ပါဝင်လာကြသည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် "သူငယ်အသက်ကို ရှာသည်"ဟုပြောဆိုခြင်းသည် သူငယ်ကို သတ်လိုကြသည်ဟု ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ထိုသူတို့သည် သူငယ်တော်ကို သတ်ရန် ရှာဖွေကြသည်"
ဤစကားလုံးသည် ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီးနှင့် သူ၏အကြံပေးများကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
ဤအကြောင်းအရာသည် ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီးမှ ယုဒရှင်ဘုရင်သစ်ကို သတ်ဖြတ်ရန်ကြိုးစားခြင်းကို အခန်း ၂း၁တွင် အစပြုရေးသားသော ဇာတ်ကြောင်း၏ နိဂုံးဖြစ်သည်။
"သို့သော် ယောသပ်သည် ကြားသောအချိန်တွင်"
ဟေရုဒ်၏အမည် ဖြစ်သည်
"ယောသပ်သည် ထိတ်လန့်သည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "လွန်လေပြီးသောအချိန်အခါက ပရောဖက်များအားဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင်မှ ပြောခဲ့သောစကား"
ဤနေရာတွင် "သူ"သည် ခရစ်တော်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ယေရှုမတိုင်မီ ပရောဖက်များမှ ထိုသူကို မေရှိယ သို့မဟုတ် ခရစ်တော်ဟု ပြောဆိုကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "လူများမှ ခရစ်တော်ကို နာဇရက်မြို့သားဟု ပြောကြလိမ့်မည်"။
Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea.
The learned men from the east gave Jesus the title "King of the Jews".
The learned men had seen the star of the King of the Jews in the east.
When King Herod heard the news from the learned men, he was troubled.
They knew the prophecy that said the Christ would be born in Bethlehem.
They knew the prophecy that said the Christ would be born in Bethlehem.
The star in the east went before them until it stood over where Jesus was.
Jesus was a young child when the learned men came to see him.
The learned men gave to Jesus gifts of gold, frankincense, and myrrh.
The learned men returned home another way because God warned them in a dream not to return to Herod.
Joseph was instructed in a dream to take Jesus and Mary and flee to Egypt, because Herod was going to try to kill Jesus.
The prophecy, "Out of Egypt I have called my son" was fulfilled when Jesus later returned from Egypt.
Herod killed all the male children in the region of Bethlehem who were two years old or younger.
Joseph was instructed in a dream to return to the land of Israel.
Joseph was instructed in a dream to return to the land of Israel.
Joseph settled to live with Mary and Jesus in Nazareth of Galilee.
Joseph settled to live with Mary and Jesus in Nazareth of Galilee.
The prophecy that the Christ would be called a Nazarene was fulfilled.
ယေရှုသည်ယုဒပြည်၊ ဗက်လင်မြို့၌မွေးဖွါးပါသည်။
အရှေ့ပြည်မှပညာရှိများက ယေရှုအား ယုဒရှင်ဘုရင်ဟု ဘွဲ့နာမပေးပါသည်။
ယုဒတို့၏ရှင်ဘုရင်ဖွါးမြင်ကြောင်းကိုအရှေ့ပြည်၌ သူ၏ကြယ်ကိုမြင်ရခြင်းအားဖြင့်သိပါသည်။
ပညာရှိများထံမှသတင်းကြားသိရသည့်အခါဟေရုဒ်မင်းသည်စိတ်ညိုးငယ်ပါသည်။
ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်နှင့်ကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့သည် ပရောဖက်တဦး၏အဆိုအရဗက်လင်မြို့၌ဖွါးမြင်မည်ဖြစ်ကြောင်:သိပါသည်။
အရှေ့ပြည်မှလမ်းပြကြယ်နောက်သို့လိုက်သွားပြီး၊ထိုကြယ်သည်သူငယ်မွေးဖွားရာအရပ်၌ရပ်တန့်သွားခြင်း ဖြင့်ပညာရှိများသည်သူငယ်မွေးဖွါးသည့်နေရာကိုအတိအကျရှာဖွေတွေ့ရှိခဲ့ပါသည်။
ပညာရှိများလာရောက်ဖူးမျှော်ချိန်၌ယေရှုသည်မွေးဖွါးစသူငယ်တော်အရွယ်သာရှိပါသည်။
ပညာရှိများသည်ရွှေ၊ လော်ဗန်နှင့်မုရန်အမွှေးနံ့သာများကိုလက်ဆောင်အဖြစ်ပေးကြပါသည်။
ပညာရှိများသည်ဟေရုဒ်မင်းထံပြန်မသွားစေရန်ဗျာဒိတ်ရသဖြင့်အခြားလမ်းမှ မိမိတို့နေရပ်သို့ပြန်ခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဟေရုဒ်မင်းသည်သူငယ်တော်ကိုသတ်ရန်ရှာဖွေမည်ဖြစ်သောကြောင့်၊ မာရိနှင့်သူငယ်တော်ကိုခေါ်ဆောင်ပြီး၊ အဲဂုတ္တုပြည်သို့ပြေးရန်ယောသပ်အိပ်မက်ပါသည်။
ငါ့သားကိုအဲဂုတ္တုပြည်မှပြန်ခေါ်ခဲ့ပြီဟုထာဝရဘုရားသည်ပရောဖက်ဖြင့်ရေးသားသည့်ဗျာဒိတ်တော်ကိုပြည့်စုံစေပါသည်။
ဟေရုဒ်မင်းသည်ဗက်လင်မြို့တခွင်လုံး၌ရှိသော အသက်နှစ်နှစ်နှင့်အောက် ယောကျ်ားလေးအားလုံးကိုသတ်စေပါသည်။
ယောသပ်၏အိပ်မက်တွင်သူတို့အား ဣသရေလပြည်သို့ပြန်သွားရန်ညွှန်ကြားချက်ကိုမြင်မက်ပါသည်။
ယောသပ်သည်မာရိ၊ ယေရှုတို့နှင့်အတူဂါလိလဲပြည်၊ နာဇရက်မြို့၌အခြေချနေထိုင်ပါသည်။
ခရစ်တော်အားနာဇရက်မြို့သားဟုခေါ်ရန် ပရောဖက်တို့၏ရေးသားချက်ပြည့်စုံစေပါသည်။
1 In those days John the Baptist came preaching in the wilderness of Judea saying, 2 "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near." 3 For this is he who was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying,
"The voice of one calling out in the wilderness,
'Make ready the way of the Lord,
make his paths straight.'"
4 Now John wore clothing of camel's hair and a leather belt around his waist. His food was locusts and wild honey. 5 Then Jerusalem, all Judea, and all the region around the Jordan River went out to him. 6 They were baptized by him in the Jordan River, confessing their sins. 7 But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to him for baptism, he said to them, "You offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath that is coming? 8 Bear fruit worthy of repentance. 9 Do not think of saying among yourselves, 'We have Abraham for our father.' For I say to you that God is able to raise up children for Abraham even out of these stones. 10 Already the ax has been placed against the root of the trees. So every tree that does not produce good fruit is chopped down and thrown into the fire. 11 I baptize you with water for repentance. But he who comes after me is mightier than I, and I am not worthy even to carry his sandals. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire. 12 His winnowing fork is in his hand to thoroughly clear off his threshing floor and to gather his wheat into the storehouse. But he will burn up the chaff with fire that can never be put out."
13 Then Jesus came from Galilee to the Jordan River to be baptized by John. 14 But John kept trying to stop him, saying, "I need to be baptized by you, and do you come to me?" 15 Jesus responded and said to him, "Permit it now, for it is right for us to fulfill all righteousness." Then John permitted him. 16 After he was baptized, Jesus came up immediately from the water, and behold, the heavens were opened to him. He saw the Spirit of God coming down like a dove and resting upon him. 17 Behold, a voice came out of the heavens saying, "This is my beloved Son. I am very pleased with him."
Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULB does this with the quoted material in verse 3.
Fruit is a common picture word in the scriptures. Writers use it to describe the results of either good or bad behavior. In this chapter, good fruit is the result of living as God commands. (See: fruit)
No one knows for sure whether the "kingdom of heaven" was present or still coming when John spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase "at hand," but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases "is coming near" and "has come near."
[3:1]
John the Baptist belonged to and spoke for God. He lived outside of the cities like a prophet from the Old Testament. John fulfilled the promise of the prophet Isaiah (Isaiah 40:3) that said that someone from the wilderness would tell the people that Jesus was coming. Many Jews believed that a deliverer would come from the desert to free them from their Roman oppressors (Ezekiel 20:33–38; Hosea 2:14–23).
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophet; Old Testament (Law and Prophets); Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[3:2]
John told the people to “repent” or “turn away from” (μετανοέω/g3340) their sinful thoughts and actions. By doing so they would be prepared for the Messiah who was about to come.
See: Sin; Kingdom of God; Sin
[3:3]
The author of Matthew wrote the same thing Isaiah wrote (see: Isaiah 40:3). The ancient Jews disobeyed God. God punished the Israelites and sent them to Babylon. God promised that he would forgive them and return them to their home in Israel (see: Isaiah 40:1-2). Matthew said that Isaiah also wrote about John the Baptist because John’s message announced the coming of Jesus the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
See Map: Babylon
[3:4]
John wore clothes made of camel’s hair and a belt made of leather. He ate locusts and wild honey. John lived in this way to show that he was a prophet like Elijah (See: 2 Kings 1:8). He lived simply and avoided luxuries in order to prepare God’s people for the coming of Jesus the messiah.
See: People of God; Messiah (Christ); People of God
[3:6]
John prepared people for the messiah to arrive. He baptized in water those people who repented of their sins (3:6).
See: Repent (Repentance); Confess (Confession); Sin; Messiah (Christ); Repent (Repentance)
[3:7]
The Pharisees and Sadducees were religious and political leaders among the Jewish people. Some scholars think that the Pharisees and Sadducees to whom John spoke were coming to be baptized, too. They likely came to the baptism to learn about the things John taught. John was attracting many followers, and people were coming to him to be baptized. The Jewish leaders worried about people following John the Baptist.
See: Baptize (Baptism); Sadducees; Baptize (Baptism)
[3:7]
John understood that the Pharisees and Sadducees came to learn why John served God in the way he did. They did not want to repent of their sins. If the Pharisees and Sadducees actually came to be baptized it is likely that John believed they just wanted people to see them and think they honored God.
See: Baptize (Baptism); Sadducees; Repent (Repentance); Baptize (Baptism)
[3:9]
The Pharisees and Sadducees were the descendants of Abraham. However, they did not trust God in the way Abraham did.
See: Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs); Sadducees; Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs)
[3:10]
John wrote about fruit and a tree (see: Matthew 3:10). This was a metaphor. He wanted people to know that Israel was about to be judged. John wanted them to know that God would quickly judge Israel. The Old Testament often used the axe as a symbol of judgement (See: Isaiah 10:15). God was often portrayed there as expecting good fruit from His people (see: Isaiah 5:2; Jeremiah 2:21; 11:16-17).
See: Fruit (Metaphor); Judge (Judgment); Symbol; Fruit (Metaphor)
[3:11]
John spoke to a people group who wanted people to honor him. John wanted people to know that he needed to honor the messiah and he was unworthy to untie his sandals (See: Matthew 3:11). In ancient Israel, only servants untied the sandals of other people.
[3:11]
Some scholars think John’s was a prophecy. This was fulfilled by Christians and non-Christians. Non-Christians do not repent and God will judge them. Other scholars think the promise of fire was about Christians. The Holy Spirit purifies Christians.
See: Hebrews 12:29
See: Purify (Pure) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Repent (Repentance); Judge (Judgment); Fire; Holy Spirit; Purify (Pure)
[3:12]
John talked about a winnowing fork because this tool was used by farmers in the field to separate the wheat from the chaff. Field workers would use this big fork to toss the harvested wheat into the wind. The heavy kernels of wheat would then fall to the ground, and the chaff would blow away. The chaff was often burned by fire. John used this as a metaphor. John wanted people to know that the Holy Spirit makes Christians clean.
See: Clean and Unclean; Clean and Unclean
[3:13]
See Map: Galilee; Jordan River
[3:13]
Jesus told John that John needed to baptize him. Jesus wanted John to baptize him in order “for us to fulfill all righteousness.”
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment); Baptize (Baptism); Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[3:14]
John said that he needed to be baptized by Jesus. John believed that Jesus was greater than him. He knew Jesus did not need to repent of his sins. He did not understand that Jesus was baptized for a different reason than the reason John baptized people.
See: Sin; Repent (Repentance); Sin
[3:16]
Many times in the Old Testament, human authors recorded the presence of doves in their stories. Doves were a sign of peace and new life.
See: Genesis 1:2; 8:8-12
See: Sign
[3:17]
God said that Jesus was his beloved son. Matthew wanted people to know that Jesus is holy and Jesus is God.
See: Jesus is God; Holy (Holiness, Set Apart); Jesus is God
This is the beginning of a new part of the story where Matthew tells of the ministry of John the Baptist.
This is many years after Joseph and his family left Egypt and went to Nazareth. This is probably near the time that Jesus begins his ministry. Alternate translation: "Some time later" or "Some years later"
This is plural in form. John is speaking to the crowds.
The phrase "kingdom of heaven" refers to God ruling as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use the word "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "our God in heaven will soon show himself to be king"
Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that John the Baptist was God's appointed messenger to prepare for Jesus's ministry.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For Isaiah the prophet was speaking of John the Baptist when he said"
This can be expressed as a sentence. Alternate translation: "The voice of one calling out in the wilderness is heard" or "They hear the sound of someone calling out in the wilderness"
These two phrases mean the same thing.
"Get the road ready for the Lord." Doing this represents being prepared to hear the Lord's message when he comes. People do this by repenting of their sins. Alternate translation: "Prepare to hear the Lord's message when he comes" or "Repent and be ready for the Lord to come"
The word "Now" is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew tells background information about John the Baptist.
This clothing symbolizes that John is a prophet like the prophets from long ago, especially the prophet Elijah.
The words "Jerusalem," "Judea," and "the region" are metonyms for the people from those areas. The word "all" is an exaggeration to emphasize that very many people went out. Alternate translation: Then very may people from Jerusalem, Judea, and that region"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "John baptized them ... River after they confessed their sins"
This refers to the people coming from Jerusalem, Judea, and the region around the Jordan River.
John the Baptist begins to rebuke the Pharisees and Sadducees.
This is a metaphor. Here "offspring" means "having the characteristic of." Vipers are a kind of dangerous snakes and represent evil. This can be stated as a separate sentence. Alternate translation: "You evil poisonous snakes! Who" or "You are evil like poisonous snakes! Who"
John uses a question to rebuke the Pharisees and Sadducees because they were asking him to baptize them so that God would not punish them, but they did not want to stop sinning. Alternate translation: "you cannot flee from God's wrath like this." or "do not think that you can flee from God's wrath just because I baptize you."
The word "wrath" is being used to refer to God's punishment because his wrath precedes it. Alternate translation: "run away from the punishment that is coming" or "escape because God is about to punish you"
The phrase "bear fruit" is a metaphor referring to a person's actions. Alternate translation: "Let your actions show that you have truly repented"
"Abraham is our ancestor" or "We are descendants of Abraham." The Jewish leaders thought that God would not punish them since they were descendants of Abraham.
This adds emphasis to what John is about to say.
"God is able to make physical descendants out of even these stones and give them to Abraham"
John the Baptist continues to rebuke the Pharisees and Sadducees.
This metaphor means God is ready to punish sinners. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has his axe and he is ready to cut down and burn any tree that grows bad fruit" or "As a person gets his axe ready to cut down and burn a tree that grows bad fruit, God is ready to punish you for your sins"
"to show that you have repented"
Jesus is the person who comes after John.
"is more important than I am"
This metaphor compares John's baptism with water to the future baptism with fire. This means John's baptism only symbolically cleanses people of their sins. The baptism by Holy Spirit and fire will truly cleanse people of their sins. If possible, use the word "baptize" in your translation to keep the comparison to John's baptism.
This metaphor compares the way Christ will separate the righteous people from the unrighteous people to the way a man separates wheat grain from chaff. Alternate translation: "Christ is like a man whose winnowing fork is in his hand"
Here "in his hand" means the person is ready to act. Alternate translation: "Christ is holding a winnowing fork because he is ready"
This is a tool for tossing wheat up into the air to separate the wheat grain from the chaff. The heavier grain falls back down and the unwanted chaff is blown away by the wind. It is similar in shape to a pitchfork but with wide tines made of wood.
"his ground" or "the ground where he separates the grain from the chaff"
This is a metaphor showing how God will separate righteous people from evil people. The righteous will go to heaven like wheat into a farmer's storehouse, and God will burn the people who are like chaff with a fire that will never be put out.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "will never burn out"
Here the scene shifts to a later time when John the Baptist baptizes Jesus.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so John could baptize him"
John uses a question to show his surprise at Jesus's request. Alternate translation: "You are more important than I am. I should not baptize you. You should baptize me."
Here "us" refers to Jesus and John.
You may need to make explicit that John permitted Jesus to be baptized by John. Alternate translation: "John allowed Jesus to be baptized" or "John agreed to baptize Jesus"
This is the end of the part of the story about John the Baptist. It describes what happened after he baptized Jesus.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "After John baptized Jesus"
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus saw the sky open" or "God opened the heavens to Jesus"
Possible meanings are 1) this is simply a statement that the Spirit was in the form of a dove or 2) this is a simile that compares the Spirit coming down upon Jesus gently, the way a dove would.
"Jesus heard a voice from heaven." Here "voice" refers to God speaking. Alternate translation: "God spoke from heaven"
This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God.
"In those times" or "Some years later"
"our God in heaven will soon show himself to be king"
"For John is the one Isaiah the prophet spoke about when he said"
"The voice of one calling out in the wilderness is heard" or "They hear the sound of someone calling out in the wilderness"
"Make the road ready for the Lord, prepare for him to come."
This clothing symbolizes that John is a prophet like the prophets from long ago, especially the prophet Elijah.
"Then very may people from Jerusalem, Judea, and that region"
This refers to the people coming from Jerusalem, Judea, and the region around the Jordan River.
"John baptized them ... River after they confessed their sins"
"You evil poisonous snakes! Who" or "You are evil like poisonous snakes! Who"
John rebukes the Pharisees and Sadducees. Alternate translation: "you cannot flee from God's coming punishment like this." or "do not think that you can flee from God's wrath just because I baptize you."
"run away from the punishment that is coming" or "escape because God is about to punish you"
“Let your actions show that you have truly repented”
"Abraham is our ancestor" or "We are descendants of Abraham." The Jewish leaders thought that God would not punish them since they were descendants of Abraham.
"God can make even these stones become children of Abraham"
"God has his axe and he is ready to cut down and burn any tree that does not produce good fruit" or "As a person gets his axe ready to cut down and burn a tree that does not produce good fruit, God is ready to punish you for your sin"
"to show that you have repented"
John was speaking about the Christ, although he probably did not know who that was.
"is more important than I am"
This means John's baptism only symbolically cleanses people of their sins. The baptism by Holy Spirit and fire will truly cleanse people of their sins. If possible, use the word "baptize" in your translation to keep the comparison to John's baptism.
"He is like a man whose winnowing fork is in his hand"
This is a tool for tossing wheat up into the air to separate the wheat grain from the chaff. The heavier grain falls back down and the unwanted chaff is blown away by the wind.
"his floor" or "the ground where he separates the grain from the chaff"
"fire that no one can put out" or "fire that will never burn out"
"so John could baptize him"
"I need you to baptize me, yet you want me to baptize you."
"John allowed Jesus to be baptized" or "John agreed to baptize Jesus"
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
"Jesus saw the sky open" or "God opened the heavens to Jesus"
Possible meanings are 1) the Spirit was in the form of a dove or 2) the Spirit came down gently, the way a dove would.
"A speaker said from heaven" or "God said from heaven"
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
ဤနေရာတွင် စာရေးသူက နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်၏ အမှုဆောင်ခြင်း ကဏ္ဍသစ်ကို အစပြုသည်။ အခန်းငယ် ၃ တွင် နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်သည် ယေရှု၏ အမှုဆောင်ခြင်းအတွက် ကြိုတင်ပြင်ဆင်ရန်အလို့ငှာ ဘိသိက်ပေးထားသော တမန်တော််ဖြစ်ကြောင်း ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယမှ ဖေါ်ပြခြင်းကို ကိုးကားရေးသားသည်။
ဤအချိန်ကာလသည် ယောသပ်နှင့် သူ၏ မိသားစုများမှ အဲဂုတ္တုပြည်ကို စွန့်ခွါပြီး နာဇရက်မြို့သို့ ထွက်ခွါသွားသော နှစ်ကာလများစွာကို ပြောဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ထိုအချိန်ကာလသည် ယေရှုမှ အမှုတော်မြတ် စတင်ဆောင်ရွက်သော အချိန်ကာလနှင့် အနီးစပ်ဆုံးဖြစ်ပါလိမ့်မည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "လွန်လေပြီးသော အချိန်ကာလတွင်" သို့မဟုတ် "လွန်လေပြီးသော နှစ်ကာလတွင်"။
ဤစကားလုံးသည် ဗဟုဝုစ်ကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။ ယောဟန်မှ လူစုကို ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်"ဟူသော ဝေါဟာရသည် ဘုရားသခင် အုပ်စိုးသော အရပ်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ဤဝေါဟာရကို ရှင်မဿဲကျမ်းတွင်သာ ဖေါ်ပြထားသည်။ ဖြစ်နိုင်လျှင် ထိုဝေါဟာရကို သင်၏ ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုခြင်းတွင် "ကောင်းကင်"ဟူ၍ ပြန်ဆိုပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် "ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ၌ ရှိတော်မူသော ကျွန်တော်တို့ ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ဘုရင်အဖြစ် ပြန်လာမည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယက နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာ ယောဟန်အကြောင်းကို ဟောပြောခဲ့သည်" (ရှု၊|Active or Passive)
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တော၌ ဟစ်အော်သော အသံကို ကြားရ၏" သို့မဟုတ် "တော၌ ဟစ်အော်သောသူ၏ အသံကို သူတို့သည် ကြားကြ၏"။
ဤစကားစု နှစ်ခုတွင် တူညီသော အဓိပ္ပါယ်ရှိသည်။
"သခင်ဘုရားအတွက် လမ်းကို အသင့်ပြင်ကြလော့"။ ဤအရာကို လုပ်ဆောင်ခြင်းသည် သခင်လာသော ချိန်တွင် သူ၏ သတင်းစကားကို ကြားနားရန်အတွက် ကြိုတင်ပြင်ဆင်ခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ လူများသည် ဒုစရိုက်အပြစ်မှ နောင်တရခြင်းအားဖြင့် ထိုအမှုအရာကို လုပ်ဆောင်ကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "သခင်လာသောအချိန် သူ၏ သတင်းစကားကို ကြားနာရန်အတွက် ကြိုတင်ပြင်ဆင်ကြလော့" သို့မဟုတ် "နောင်တရ၍ သခင်လာသော အချိန်နာရီအတွက် အဆင်သင့် ဖြစ်ကြလော့"
အဓိက ဇာတ်အိမ်တစ်ခုကို ခေတ္တရပ်နားခြင်းတွင် "လျက်"ဟူသော စကားလုံးကို အသုံးပြုသည်။ ဤနေရာတွင် ရှင်မဿဲမှ နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်၏ နောက်ခံသမိုင်းကြောင်း အချက်အလက်ကို ပြောပြသည်။
အထူးသဖြင့် ပရောဖက် ဧလိယကဲ့သို့သော ရှေးလွန်လေပြီးသော ပရောဖက်များနည်းတူ ယောဟန်သည် ပရောဖက်တစ်ဦးဖြစ်ကြောင်း ၎င်းအဝတ်အစားမှ လက္ခဏာပြသည်
ဤအရာသည် ထိုအရပ်ဒေသများတွင် နေထိုင်သောသူများကို ညွှန်းသည်။ ဤနေရာတွင် "အားလုံး"ဟု ဆိုလိုခြင်းသည် "အများ"ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အဘယ်မျှလောက်သောသူသည် နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်ထံ သွားသနည်း ဆိုသည့်အရာကို ရှင်မဿဲမှ အထူးအလေးထားသည်
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ယောဟန်မှ သူတို့အား နှစ်ခြင်းမင်္ဂလာပေးသည်"
၎င်းစကားလုံးသည် ယောဒန်မြစ် ပတ်ဝန်းကျင်ရှိ ယေရုရှလင်မြို့၊ ယုဒပြည်နှင့် အခြားသောအရပ်ဒေသများမှ လာသောသူများကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်မှ ဖာရိရှဲနှင့် ဇဒ္ဒုကဲများကို စတင်ရှုတ်ချသည်။
ခိုင်းနှိုင်းပြောဆိုသော စကားဖြစ်သည်။ "အမျိုး"ဟုပြောဆိုခြင်းသည် "ထိုလက္ခဏာရှိခြင်း"ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အဆိပ်ရှိသောမြွေများသည် အန္တရာယ်ရှိသကဲ့သို့ မကောင်းဆိုးဝါးကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ဤအရာကို သီးခြားဝါကျဖြင့် ဖေါ်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "အဆိပ်ရှိသော မကောင်းဆိုးဝါး မြွေဆိုးများ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့သည် အဆိပ်ရှိသောမြွေဆိုးများကဲ့သို့ မကောင်းဆိုးဝါးများဖြစ်ကြသည်"
အပြစ်ပြုလုပ်ခြင်းကို ရပ်နားလိုခြင်းဆန္ဒတစ်စိုးတစ်စင်မျှမရှိဘဲ ဘုရားသခင်၏အပြစ်ပေးခြင်းမှ လွတ်မြောက်ရန်အလို့ငှာ ယောဟန်ထံသို့ နှစ်ခြင်းမင်္ဂလာခံယူခြင်းကို တောင်းခံကြသော ဖာရှိရှဲနှင့်ကျမ်းတတ်ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်များကို ရှုတ်ချပြစ်တင်သော ယောဟန်၏မေးခွန်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဤနည်းဖြင့် သင်တို့သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏အမျက်တော်မှ လွတ်မြောက်နိုင်မှာ မဟုတ်ဘူး" သို့ "သင်တို့ကို ငါနှစ်ခြင်းမင်္ဂလာပေးခြင်းသက်သက်အားဖြင့် လွတ်မြောက်ခြင်းရမည်ဟု မထင်ကြနှင့်"။
"အမျက်ဒေါသ"ဟူသော စကားလုံးအသုံးပြုခြင်းသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ အပြစ်ပေးခြင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော်၊ အမျက်ဒေါသနောက်တွင် အပြစ်ပေးခြင်းသည် တဆက်တည်းဖြစ်လာသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ရောက်လုသော အပြစ်ပေးခြင်းမှ အဝေးသို့ ပြေးရှောင် ကြလော့" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သင်တို့ကို အပြစ်ပေးလုပြီဖြစ်၍ လွတ်ရာသို့ ထွက်သွားကြပါ"
ဤနေရာတွင် "ထိုက်တန်သော အကျင့် ကျင့်ခြင်း"ဟု ခိုင်းနှိုင်းဖေါ်ပြခြင်းသည် လူတစ်ဦး၏ လုပ်ဆောင်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်အမှန်တကယ် နောင်တရခြင်းကို သင်၏ လုပ်ဆောင်ခြင်းအားဖြင့် ထင်ရှားပါစေ"
"အာဗြဟံသည် ငါတို့ ဘိုးဘေးများဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ကျွန်တော်တို့သည် အာဗြဟံမှ ဆင်းသက်သော အမျိုးများဖြစ်သည်"။ ယုဒခေါင်းဆောင်များမှ အာဗြဟံ၏အမျိုးအနွယ်ကို ဘုရားသခင်သည် အပြစ်ပေးလိမ့်မည် မဟုတ်ဟု ထင်မှတ်ကြသည်။
ဤဖြည့်စွက်ချက်သည် ယောဟန်ပြောလိုသော အရာကို အသားပေးကြောင်း ဖေါ်ပြချက်ဖြစ်သည်။
"ဘုရားသခင်သည် ဤကျောက်ခဲများမှ မျက်မြင်ရသော မျိုးဆက်များကို ဖန်ဆင်းပြီး အာဗြဟံအား ပေးနိုင်စွမ်းရှိသည်"
နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်သည် ဖာရိရှဲနှင့် ကျမ်းတတ်ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်များကို ဆက်လက် ရှုတ်ချသည်။
ဤပုံဥပမာမှ ဘုရားသခင်သည် အပြစ်သားများအား ပြစ်ဒဏ်ပေးရန် အဆင်သင့်ဖြစ်နေကြောင်း ဖေါ်ပြသည်။ ဤဝေါဟာရကို ပြုလုပ်သူဖြင့် ဖေါ်ပြထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "မကောင်းသောအသီး သီးနေသောအပင်မှန်သမျှကို ခုတ်ဖြတ်၍ မီးရှို့ရန်အတွက် ဘုရားသခင်သည် မိမိ၏အနားတွင် အရန်သင့် ပုဆိန်ကို ထားသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "မကောင်းသောအသီး သီးနေသောအပင်များကို ခုတ်ဖြတ်ရန်အတွက် လူတစ်ဦးသည် မိမိ၏အနီးတွင် ပုဆိန်ကို အရန်သင့်ထားသကဲ့သို့ ဘုရားသခင်သည် သင်၏အပြစ်အတွင် အပြစ်ဒဏ်ပေးရန် အဆင်သင့် အရန်သင့် ဖြစ်နေသည်"
"သင် နောင်တရရန် ဖေါ်ပြခြင်း"
ခရစ်တော်သည် မိမိကောက်နယ်တလင်းကို ရှင်းလင်းရန်အတွက် ခက်ရင်းခွကို ကိုင်နေသော သူနှင့်တူသည်။
"သူ၏ မြေကွက်" သို့မဟုတ် "အဖျင်းမှ ဆန်ရရန်အတွက် လုပ်ဆောင်ရသော မြေကွက်"
ဆိုးသွမ်းသော သူများအထဲမှ ဖြောင့်မတ်သောသူများကို ဘုရားသခင်မှ ရွေးနုတ်မည့်အကြောင်းကို ပုံပမာဖေါ်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ လယ်သမားမှ သူ၏ စပါးကို စပါးကျီတွင် သိုထားသကဲ့သို့ ဖြောင့်မတ်သောသူသည် ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်သို့ ချီးမြှောက်ခြင်းခံရမည်ဖြစ်ပြီး၊ အဖျင်းကဲ့သို့သောသူများကို မငြိမ်းနိုင်သောမီးဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင်မှ စီရင်မည်အကြောင်း ဖေါ်ပြသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "မငြိမ်းနိုင်သောမီး"
နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်မှ ယေရှုကို နှစ်ခြင်းပေးသောအချိန်ကာလသို့ ဇာတ်အိမ်သည် ဤနေရာတွင် ပြောင်းသွားသည်။
ဤဝေါဟာရကို ပြုလုပ်သူဖြင့် ဖေါ်ပြထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ထိုကြောင့် ယောဟန်မှ သူအား ဗတ္တိဇံကိုပေးသည်"
သူမျှော်လင့်မထားသော ယေရှု၏ တောင်းဆိုမှုသည် ယောဟန်အတွက် အံ့အားသင့်စရာ မေးခွန်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်တော်ထက် ကိုယ်တော်သည် သာ၍မြတ်ပါသည်၊၊ ကျွန်တော်သည် ကိုယ်တော်အား နှစ်ခြင်းပေးရန် မဖြစ်ထိုက်ပါ။ ကိုယ်တော်သာ ကျွန်တော်အား နှစ်ခြင်းမင်္ဂလာပေးရန် သင့်မြတ်ပါသည်"။
ဤနေရာတွင် "ကျွန်တော်တို့" ဟူသည့် စကားလုံးသည် ယေရှုနှင့် ယောဟန်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်၏ အကြောင်းအချို့နှင့် ယေရှုခရစ်ကို နှစ်ခြင်းမင်္ဂလာပေးပြီး ဖြစ်ပျက်သောအကြောင်းအရာများကို နိဂုံးချုပ်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ထိုကြောင့် ယောဟန်မှ ယေရှုအား ဗတ္တိဇံကိုပေးပြီးနောက်"
ဤနေရာတွင် ဖေါ်ပြထားသော "ကြည့်ကြလော့" ဆိုသည့် စကားလုံးသည် အံ့အားသင့်စရာဖြစ်သော အဖြစ်အပျက်တစ်ခုကို အာရုံစိုက်ရန် သတိပေးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ယေရှုက ကောင်းကင်ဖွင့်လှစ်ခြင်းကို မြင်တယ်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်မှ ကောင်းကင်များကို ခရစ်တော်မြင်စေရန် ဖွင့်လှစ်ပေးတယ်"
ဆိုလိုသည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်များမှာ - 1) သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဉ်သည် ချိုးငှက်ကဲ့သို့ အသွင်ဆောင်ခြင်းကို ရိုးရှင်းစွာ ဖေါ်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ 2) ချိုးငှက်သည် ညင်သာစွာ ဆင်းသက်သကဲ့သို့ သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဉ်တော်သည် ယေရှုထံ ညင်သာစွာ ဆင်းသက်ခြင်းကို ခိုင်းနှိုင်းဖေါ်ပြခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။
"ယေရှုသည် ကောင်းကင်က အသံတော်ကို ကြားသည်"။ "အသံ"ဟုပြောဆိုခြင်းသည် ဘုရားသခင်မှ စကားပြောခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်"။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဘုရားသခင်သည် ကောင်းကင်မှ စကားပြောတော်မူသည်"
ဤစကားလုံးသည် အရေးကြီးသောအမည်နာမဖြစ်သည်။ ယေရှုသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော်ဖြစ်ကြောင်းဖေါ်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
John preached, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near".
The prophecy said that John the Baptist would make ready the way of the Lord.
As they were baptized, the people confessed their sins.
John the Baptist told the Pharisees and Sadducees to bear fruit worthy of repentance.
John warned the Pharisees and Sadducees not to think among themselves that they had Abraham as their father.
John says that every tree that does not bear good fruit is chopped down and thrown into the fire.
The one who was coming after John would baptize with the Holy Spirit and fire.
Jesus said that it was right for John to baptize Jesus in order to fulfill all righteousness.
When he came up from the water, Jesus saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove and appearing on him.
The voice from heaven said, "This is my beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased".
နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်သည်ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်တည်လုနီးပြီဖြစ်၍နောင်တရရန်ဟောပြောပါသည်။
ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယကနှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်သည်ထာဝရဘုရားလာကြွလာရာလမ်းကိုပြင်ဆင်သူအဖြစ်ပြောပါသည်။
နှစ်ခြင်းခံကြမည့်သူများသည်မိမိတို့၏အပြစ်များကိုဝန်ချခြင်းပြုကြပါသည်။
နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်ကဖါရိရှဲနှင့်ဇဒ္ဒုကဲတို့အားနောင်တတရားနှင့်ဆိုင်သောအကျင့်တို့ကိုကျင့်ရန်ပြောပါသည်။
နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်ကဖါရိရှဲနှင့်ဇဒ္ဒုကဲတို့အား အာဗြဟံသည်ငါတို့အဘဖြစ်သည်ဟုမထင်မှတ်ကြရန်သတိပေးပြောပါသည်။
ယောဟန်ကကောင်းသောအသီးကိုမသီးသောအပင်များအားခုတ်လှဲ၍မီးထဲသို့ချလိုက်ရန်ပြောပါသည်။
နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်နောက်မှကြွလာသူသည်သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဥ်တော်နှင့်၎င်း၊ မီးနှင့်၎င်း ဗတ္တဇံနှစ်ခြင်းပေးခြင်းငှာတတ်စွမ်းပါသည်။
ယေရှုကအလုံးစုံသောတရားတော်တို့ကိုအကုန်အစင် ကျင့်သည်ဖြစ်၍ သူ့အားနှစ်ခြင်းပေးရန်ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည်ရေထဲမှပေါ်ထသည့်အခါ၊ ဘုရားသခင်၏ ဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် ချိုးငှက်ကဲ့သို့ဆင်းသက်ပြီး ကိုယ်တော်အပေါ်မှာနားနေသည်ကိုမြင်ရပါသည်။
ဤသူကားငါနှစ်သက်မြတ်နိုးရာ၊ ငါ၏ချစ်သားပေတည်း ဟုကောင်းကင်ကအသံတော်ကိုကြားရပါသည်။
1 Then Jesus was led up by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil. 2 When he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was hungry. 3 The tempter came and said to him, "If you are the Son of God, command these stones to become bread."
4 But Jesus answered and said to him, "It is written, 'Man does not live on bread alone, but by every word that comes out of the mouth of God.'"
5 Then the devil took him into the holy city and set him on the highest point of the temple building, 6 and said to him, "If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down, for it is written,
'He will command his angels to take care of you,'
and
'They will carry you in their hands,
so that you will not hit your foot against a stone.'"
7 Jesus said to him, "Again it is written, 'You must not test the Lord your God.'"
8 Again, the devil took him up to a very high hill and showed him all the kingdoms of the world along with all their glory. 9 He said to him, "All these things I will give you, if you fall down and worship me."
10 Then Jesus said to him, "Go away from here, Satan! For it is written, 'You will worship the Lord your God, and you will serve only him.'"
11 Then the devil left him, and behold, angels came and served him.
12 Now when Jesus heard that John had been handed over, he withdrew into Galilee. 13 He left Nazareth and went and lived in Capernaum, which is by the Sea of Galilee in the territories of Zebulun and Naphtali. 14 This happened to fulfill what was said by Isaiah the prophet:
15 "The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali,
toward the sea, beyond the Jordan,
Galilee of the Gentiles!
16 The people who sat in darkness
have seen a great light,
and to those who sat in the region and shadow of death,
upon them has a light arisen."
17 From that time Jesus began to preach and say, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near." 18 As he was walking by the Sea of Galilee, he saw two brothers, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea, for they were fishermen. 19 Jesus said to them, "Come, follow me, and I will make you fishers of men." 20 Immediately they left the nets and followed him. 21 As Jesus was going on from there he saw two other brothers, James son of Zebedee and John his brother. They were in the boat with Zebedee their father mending their nets. He called them, 22 and they immediately left the boat and their father and followed him.
23 Jesus went about in all of Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom and healing every kind of disease and sickness among the people. 24 The news about him went out into all of Syria, and the people brought to him all those who suffered from various diseases and pains, those who were possessed by demons, the epileptics, and the paralytics. Jesus healed them. 25 Large crowds followed him from Galilee, the Decapolis, Jerusalem, and Judea, and from beyond the Jordan.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in verses 6, 15 and 16, which is from the Old Testament.
No one knows for use whether the "kingdom of heaven" was present or still coming when Jesus spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase "at hand," but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phase "is coming near" and "has come near."
The reader should not understand these words in verses 3 and 6 to mean that Satan did not know whether Jesus was the Son of God. God had already said that Jesus was his Son (Matthew 3:17), so Satan knew who Jesus was. He also knew that Jesus could make stones become bread and could throw himself off of high places and not be hurt. He was trying to make Jesus do these things and so disobey God and obey Satan. These words can be translated as "Show me your power if you are the Son of God" (See: satan and sonofgod)
[4:1]
Jesus was led by the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit descended like a dove and rested on Jesus in Matthew 3:16. The Holy Spirit led Jesus into the wilderness to be tested to show Jesus completely obey God.
[4:1]
The wilderness was not far from where John was baptizing. The wilderness area had few or no people living in it. There was not much food and water in the wilderness.
See: Wilderness; Wilderness
[4:1]
The Greek word which Matthew used for “tempted” can mean “testing.” When Jesus was tempted, he completely obeyed God.
[4:1]
See: Satan (The Devil)
[4:2]
See: Fasting
[4:3]
See: Son of God
[4:4]
When Jesus said, “Man shall not live on bread alone,” he said the same thing Moses wrote (see: Deuteronomy 8:3). God gave manna to the people who followed Moses through the wilderness. This was a miracle which God used to teach the people that the word of God is more important than food.
See: Miracle; Word of God; Miracle
[4:5]
The holy city is Jerusalem. It was a city that was different than other cities. It was the place where people worshipped God.
[4:5]
See: Temple
[4:6]
When Satan said that God “will command his angels to take care of you,” he said the same things written in Psalm 91:11-12. He told Jesus that if he were to throw himself down from the highest place of the temple, God would protect him. Satan wanted Jesus to forget that God the Father cared for Jesus.
See: God the Father; Angel; Temple; God the Father
[4:7]
Jesus told Satan, “You must not test the Lord your God” because he understood that Satan wanted Jesus to not trust God the Father and to disobey God the Father. Jesus only wanted to serve and obey God the Father.
See: God the Father; Test; Lord; God the Father
[4:9]
Satan wanted Jesus to forget about his loyalty to God the Father. If Jesus became loyal to Satan, then Jesus could have the entire world as his reward. Satan wanted Jesus to disobey God.
See: God the Father; God the Father
[4:10]
Jesus said that someone should only worship God because God alone was worthy to be worshipped.
See: Worship
[4:12]
John had been “handed over.” That is, John was arrested.
[4:13]
See Map: Galilee; Nazareth; Capernaum; Zebulun; Naphtali
[4:14]
Isaiah’s prophecy was fulfilled when Jesus moved from Nazareth to Capernaum (see: Isaiah 9:1,2).
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
See Map: Galilee; Nazareth; Capernaum
[4:17]
Jesus preached, “Repent for the kingdom of heaven is near.” He was preaching the same thing John the Baptist preached.
See: Kingdom of God; Repent (Repentance); Kingdom of God
[4:18]
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[4:19]
When Jesus said that Peter and Andrew would become “fishers of men,” this was a metaphor. He wanted them to know that they would help other people to believe in Jesus and obey Jesus.
[4:20]
Peter and Andrew left their jobs fishing to become disciples of Jesus. Matthew wrote that they immediately left their nets to follow Jesus. Some scholars think that Peter and Andrew had heard about Jesus before this. Other scholars do not think they heard about Jesus before this.
See: Disciple
[4:21]
James and John mended their nets. Fishermen always mended their nets after they finished fishing because the nets would have holes or garbage in them. James and John were getting their nets ready so that they could fish again later or the next day.
Advice to translators: When someone mended their fishing net, they fixed any holes in the net.
[4:23]
See: Synagogue
[4:24]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[4:24]
The word translated “epiliptic” is a word which meant “moon-struck.” In ancient times, a popular belief was that when a person had seizures, his health was under attack by the moon. Jesus healed the epileptic person. He controlled the moon.
Advice to translators: A seizure is a type of illness that causes someone to shake violently and they cannot control it.
[4:24]
A paralytic was a person who had no control over his body.
[4:25]
The Decapolis was a group of ten cities in ancient Syria. People in these cities spoke Greek and Latin. They were great cities in the Roman empire.
See Map: Decapolis; Syria
[4:25]
Matthew said that great crowds followed Jesus from Galilee and the Decapolis, Jerusalem and Judea, and from beyond the Jordan river. Many different groups of people lived in these places. They spoke many different languages. Matthew wants us to know that many different groups of people loved Jesus. He also wants us to know that Jesus welcomed all people to follow him.
See Map: Galilee; Decapolis; Jerusalem; Judea; Jordan River
Here Matthew begins a new part of the story in which Satan tempts Jesus in the wilderness after Jesus has been there for 40 days.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Spirit led Jesus"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so the devil could tempt Jesus"
These refer to Jesus.
"40 days and 40 nights." This refers to 24-hour periods. Alternate translation: "40 days"
These words refer to the same being as "the devil" (verse 1). You may have to use the same word to translate both.
It is best to assume that Satan knew that Jesus is the Son of God. Possible meanings are 1) this is a temptation to do miracles for Jesus's own benefit. Alternate translation: "You are the Son of God, so you can command" or 2) this is a challenge or accusation. Alternate translation: "Prove that you are the Son of God by commanding"
This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God.
You could translate this with a direct quotation. Alternate translation: "say to these stones, 'Become bread.'"
Here "bread" refers to food in general. Alternate translation: "food"
Jesus rebukes Satan with a quotation from Deuteronomy.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Moses wrote this in the scriptures long ago"
This implies that there is something more important to life than food.
Here "word" and "mouth" refer to what God says. Alternate translation: "but by listening to everything that God says"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Satan quotes from the Psalms in order to tempt Jesus.
It is best to assume that Satan knew that Jesus is the Son of God. Possible meanings are 1) this is a temptation to do a miracle for Jesus's own benefit. Alternate translation: "Since you are truly the Son of God, you can throw yourself down" or 2) this is a challenge or accusation. Alternate translation: "Prove that you are truly the Son of God by throwing yourself down"
This is an important title for Jesus that describes his relationship to God.
"let yourself fall to the ground" or "jump down"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for the writer wrote in the scriptures" or "for it says in the scriptures"
This can be translated with a direct quotation, and you can specify that it is God who will command. Alternate translation: "'God will say to his angels, "Take care of him,"' and" or "'God will command his angels to take care of you,' and"
"The angels will hold you"
Jesus rebukes Satan with another quotation from Deuteronomy.
It is understood that Jesus is quoting scripture again. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Again, I will tell you what Moses wrote in the scriptures"
Here "you" refers to anyone. Alternate translation: "One should not test" or "No person should test"
"Next, the devil"
"The devil said to Jesus"
"I will give you all these things." The tempter is emphasizing here that he will give "all these things," not just some of them.
"put your face near the ground." This was a common action to show that a person was worshiping.
Jesus rebukes Satan with another quotation from Deuteronomy.
This is the end of the part of the story about how Satan tempted Jesus.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "For Moses also wrote in the scriptures"
Both instances of "you" are singular, a command to everyone who hears it.
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the important new information that follows.
This is the beginning of a new part of the story in which Matthew describes the beginning of Jesus's ministry in Galilee. These verses explain how Jesus came to be in Galilee.
This word is used here to mark a change in the main story. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story.
This can be stated in active form and the information omitted from the euphemism can be stated. Alternate translation: "the king had handed John over to the prison" or "the king had arrested John"
"Zebulun" and "Naphtali" are the names of the tribes that lived in these territories many years earlier before foreigners took control of the land of Israel.
This refers to Jesus's going to live in Capernaum.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what God said"
Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus's ministry in Galilee was a fulfillment of prophecy.
These are two descriptions of the same territory.
This is the Sea of Galilee.
Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus's ministry in Galilee was a fulfillment of prophecy.
Here "darkness" is a metaphor for not knowing the truth about God. And "light" is a metaphor for God's true message that saves people from their sin.
These words can be combined with the sentence beginning with "The land of Zebulun" (verse 15). Alternate translation: "In the territory of Zebulun and Naphtali ... where many Gentiles live, the people who sat"
"who were living ... who were living." The word "sat" is an idiom for having lived for a long time in one place, not to sitting on the ground or a piece of furniture.
This basically has the same meaning as the first part of the sentence. Here "those who sat in the region and shadow of death" is a metaphor. It represents those who did not know God. These people were in danger of dying and being separated from God forever.
The phrase "the kingdom of heaven" refers to God ruling as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, include a word that means "heaven" in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 3:2]
This begins a new scene within the part of the story about Jesus's ministry in Galilee. Here he begins to gather men to be his disciples.
The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "throwing a net into the water to catch fish"
Jesus invites Simon and Andrew to follow him, live with him, and become his disciples. Alternate translation: "Be my disciples"
This metaphor means Simon and Andrew will teach people God's true message, so others will also follow Jesus. Alternate translation: "I will teach you to gather men to me like you used to gather fish"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus calls more men to be his disciples.
"Jesus called John and James." This phrase also means that Jesus invited them to follow him, live with him, and become his disciples.
"at that moment they left"
It should be clear that they immediately put their nets down and left that place with Jesus. If your language requires you to tell whether they were leaving for the rest of the day or for a long time or for the rest of their lives, you should probably translate as they were leaving for the rest of their lives. It would be good to have a note saying that the Greek does not specify how long they would be gone.
This is the end of the part of the story about the beginning of Jesus's ministry in Galilee. The rest of this chapter summarizes what he did and how the people responded.
"teaching in the synagogues of the Galileans" or "teaching in the synagogues of those people"
Here "kingdom" refers to God's reign as king. Alternate translation: "preaching the good news that God will show himself as king"
The words "disease" and "sickness" are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. "Disease" is what causes a person to be sick. "Sickness" is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those whom demons controlled"
The word "epileptic" refers to people who have epilepsy and so sometimes become unconscious and move uncontrollably.
This name means "the Ten Towns." This is the name of a region to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee.
"the Spirit led Jesus"
"so the devil could tempt Jesus"
These refer to Jesus.
"40 days"
These words refer to the same being as "the devil" (as in verse 1).
"You are the Son of God, so you can command" Alternate translation: "Prove that you are the Son of God by commanding"
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
"say to these stones, 'Become bread.'"
"food"
"The scriptures say" or "God said in the scriptures"
This implies that there is something more important to life than food.
"but by every word that God speaks" or "but by listening to everything that God says"
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
"let yourself fall to the ground" or "jump down"
"'God will say to his angels, "Take care of him,"' and" or "'God will command his angels to take care of you,' and"
"The angels will hold you"
"One should not test" or "No person should test"
"Next, the devil"
"The devil said to Jesus"
"I will give you all these things."
"put your face near the ground." This was a common action to show that a person was worshiping.
"For Moses also wrote in the scriptures"
The word "behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the important new information that follows.
"the king had handed John over to the prison" or "the king had arrested John"
"Zebulun" and "Naphtali" are the names of the tribes that lived in these territories many years earlier before foreigners took control of the land of Israel.
"what God said"
Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus's ministry in Galilee was a fulfillment of prophecy.
This is the Sea of Galilee.
Here "darkness"means not knowing the truth about God. And "light" is God's true message
"In the territory of Zebulun and Naphtali ... where many Gentiles live, the people who sat"
Here "those who sat in the region and shadow of death" represents those who did not know God. These people were in danger of dying and being separated from God forever.
"our God in heaven will soon show himself to be king"
"throwing a net into the water to catch fish"
"Be my disciples"
"I will teach you to gather men to me like you used to gather fish"
"Jesus called John and James." This phrase also means that Jesus invited them to follow him, live with him, and become his disciples.
"at that moment they left"
It should be clear that they immediately put their nets down and left that place with Jesus. If your language requires you to tell whether they were leaving for the rest of the day or for a long time or for the rest of their lives, you should probably translate as they were leaving for the rest of their lives.
"teaching in the synagogues of the Galileans" or "teaching in the synagogues of those people"
"preaching the good news that God will show himself as king"
The words "disease" and "sickness" are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. "Disease" is what causes a person to be sick. "Sickness" is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease.
"those whom demons controlled"
The word "epileptic" refers to people who have epilepsy and so sometimes become unconscious and move uncontrollably.
This name means "the Ten Towns." This is the name of a region to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee.
မာရ်နတ် သွေးဆောင်ဖြားယောင်းသော ကန္တာရတောထဲမှာ ယေရှုသည် ရက်ပေါင်း လေးဆယ် အချိန်ယူသော ဇာတ်ဝင်ခန်းအသစ်ကို ဤနေရာတွင် ပြန်လည်စတင်သည်။ အခန်းငယ် ၄တွင်၊ တရားဟောရာကျမ်းကို ကိုးကားပြီး ယေရှုသည် မာရ်နတ်အား ရှုတ်ချသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဝိညာဉ်တော်မှ ယေရှုအား ခေါ်ဆောင်သည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ထိုကြောင့် မာရ်နတ်သည် ယေရှုအား သွေးဆောင်ခြင်းအခွင့် ရသည်"
ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်တစ်ဦးကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ထိုကြောင့် ထိုအမည်နာမနှစ်ခုတွင် မိမိနှစ်သက်ရာကို ရွေးချယ်ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။
ယေရှုကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"နေ့ပေါင်းလေးဆယ်နှင့် ညပေါင်းလေးဆယ်"။ ၂၄ နာရီသောအချိန်ကာလကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ရက် ၄၀"
ယေရှုသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော်ဖြစ်တော်မူကြောင်းကို စာတန်သည် သိသည်။ ဖြစ်နိုင်ခြေများသောအဓိပ္ပါယ်များမှာ - (၁) ယေရှုသည် မိမိကိုယ်ကျိုးအတွက် နိမိတ်လက္ခဏာပြစေခြင်းငှာ သွေးဆောင်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "သင်သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏သားတော် ဖြစ်သောကြောင့် အမိန့်ပေးနိုင်တယ်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) စိန်ခေါ်ချက် သို့မဟုတ် စွပ်စွဲချက် ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောပြန်ဆိုချက် - "အမိန့်ပေးခြင်းအားဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း သက်သေပြပါ"။
ယေရှုနှင့် ဘုရားသခင်၏ စပ်ကြားတွင် အရေးကြီးသော ဆက်စပ်မှုကို ဖေါ်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှု၏ အရေးပါသော ဘွဲ့နာမ ဖြစ်သည်။
သင်သည် ဤစကားလုံးကို တိုက်ရိုက် ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "'မုန့်ဖြစ်လာပါ'လို့ 'ကျောက်ခဲကို ပြောလိုက်ပါ"။
ဤနေရာတွင် "အစာ"ဟုပြောသော အရာသည် အစာဟူသမျှကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် -
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ထိုအကြောင်းအရာကို မောရှေမှ လွန်လေပြီးသောအချိန်တွင် ရေးသားခဲ့သည်"
ဤအချက်မှ အစာထက် အသက်မြတ်ကြောင်း ဖေါ်ပြသည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် "စကား"နှင့် "ပါးစပ်"သည် ဘုရားပြောသောစကားကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဘုရား ပြောဆိုသောအရာကို နားထောင်ခြင်းအားဖြင့်"။
အခန်းငယ် ၆တွင် စာတန်သည် ယေရှုကို သွေးဆောင် ဖြားယောင်းခြင်းငှာ ဆာလံကျမ်းကို ကိုးကားသည်။
စာတန်သည် ယေရှုကို ဘုရားသားတော်ဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို သိသည်။ ဖြစ်နိုင်ခြေများသောအဓိပ္ပါယ်များမှာ - ( ၁) ယေရှုသည် မိမိကိုယ်ကျိုးအတွက် နိမိတ်လက္ခဏာပြစေခြင်းငှာ သွေးဆောင်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "သင်သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏သားတော် အမှန်ဖြစ်လျှင် အောက်သို့ ခုန်ဆင်းပါ" သို့မဟုတ် ( ၂) စိန်ခေါ်ချက် သို့မဟုတ် စွပ်စွဲချက် ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ကိုယ်ကို အောက်သို့ ခုန်ဆင်းခြင်းအားဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင်၏သားတော်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း သက်သေပြပါ" (UDB)။
ယေရှုနှင့် ဘုရားသခင်၏ စပ်ကြားတွင် အရေးကြီးသော ဆက်စပ်မှုကို ဖေါ်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ကိုယ်တိုင် အောက်သို့ ခုန်ဆင်းပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ခုန်ချပါ"
ဤဝေါဟာရကို ပြုလုပ်သူဖြင့် ဖေါ်ပြထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ထိုအကြောင်းအရာကို ကျမ်းစာ၌ ရေးသားထားခဲ့ပြီ" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုအကြောင်းအရာကို ကျမ်းစာတွင် မိန့်ဆိုခဲ့သည်"
"ကောင်းကင်တမန်တို့အား သင့်အဘို့ မှာထားတော်မူသည်"။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "'သူ့ကို ဂရုစိုက်ပါ' လို့ ဘုရားသခင်မှ ကောင်းကင်တမန်များကို ပြောမည်"
"ကောင်းကင်တမန်များသည် သင့်ကို ဆုပ်ကိုင်ထားမည်"
အခန်းငယ် ၇ တွင် တရားဟောရာကျမ်းမှ အခြားသောကျမ်းချက်ကို ကိုးကားပြီး ယေရှုသည် စာတန်အား ရှုတ်ချသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ကျမ်းစာကို ထပ်မံကိုးကားပြန်သည်ဟု နားလည်ရသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "မောရှေ ရေးသားထားသော ကျမ်းကို မင်းကို ငါထပ်ပြောပြမယ်"
ဤနေရာတွင် "သင်"ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် လူသားအားလုံးကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ "စုံစမ်းခြင်း မပြုသင့်ဘူး" သို့မဟုတ် "မည်သူကမျှ မစုံစမ်းသင့်ဘူး"
"ပြီးနောက် မာရ်နတ်သည်"
"မာရ်နတ်သည် ယေရှုအား ပြောသည်"
"ထိုအရာအားလုံးကို သင့်ကို ငါပေးမယ်"။ ဖျားယောင်းသောသူမှ ချို့သောအရာမဟုတ်ဘဲ "ထိုအရာအားလုံး" ကို ပေးမည်ဟု အသားပေးဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
စာတန်မှ ယေရှုအား သွေးဆောင်ဖျားယောင်သော ဇာတ်ဝင်ခန်း၏ နိဂုံးဖြစ်သည်။
အခန်းငယ် ၁၀ တွင် တရားဟောရာကျမ်းမှ အခြားသောကျမ်းချက်ကို ကိုးကားပြီး ယေရှုသည် စာတန်အား ရှုတ်ချသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ထိုအကြောင်းအရာကို ကျမ်းစာ၌ မောရှေ ရေးသားထားခဲ့ပြီ"
ဤနေရာတွင် "သင်" ဟူသည့် စကားလုံးသည် အားလုံးကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် ဖေါ်ပြထားသော "ကြည့်ကြလော့" ဆိုသည့် စကားလုံးသည် အံ့အားသင့်စရာဖြစ်သော သတင်းအချက်အလက် အသစ်တစ်ခုကို အာရုံစိုက်ရန် သတိပေးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဂါလိလဲတွင် ယေရှုအမှုတော်မြတ် စတင်ခြင်းကို စာရေးသူမှ ဖေါ်ပြထားသော ဇာတ်ဝင်ခန်းအသစ် ဖြစ်သည်။ ဤကျမ်းပိုဒ်များမှ ယေရှုသည် ဂါလိလဲသို့ သွားရောက်ခဲ့ခြင်းကို ဖေါ်ပြသည်။
ဇာတ်ကြောင်းကို ခေတ္တရပ်နားစေခြင်းအနေဖြင့် ထိုစကားလုံးကို အသုံးပြုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ဤနေရာတွင် ရှင်မဿဲမှ ဇာတ်ဝင်ခန်းအသစ်ကို စတင်မိတ်ဆက်ပေးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဤဝေါဟာရကို ပြုလုပ်သူဖြင့် ဖေါ်ပြထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ထိုရှင်ဘုရင်မှ ယောဟန်အား ထောင်ချသည်"
တိုင်းတပါးသားများမှ ဣသရေလတိုင်းပြည်အား မသိမ်းပိုက်မီ အစောပိုင်း နှစ်များစွာတွင် ထိုဒေသတွင် နေထိုင်ကြသော လူမျိုးနွယ်စုများ၏ အမည်နာမများဖြစ်သည်။
အခန်းငယ် ၁၅၊ ၁၆ တွင် ယေရှုသည် ဂါလိလဲပြည်တွင် အမှုဆောင်မည့် ပရောဖက်ပြုချက်ပြည့်စုံမည် အကြောင်း ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယ ရေးသားထားချက်ကို စာရေးသူမှ ကိုးကားဖေါ်ပြသည်။
ကပေရနောင်တွင် ယေရှုနေထိုင်မည့်အကြောင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဘုရားသခင်ပြောသောစကားသည်"
ထိုနယ်မြေများအားလုံးသည် နေရာတစ်ခုတည်းဖြစ်သည်။ ပြည့်စုံသော ဝါကျတစ်ခုတည်းဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန် နိုင်သည်။ အခြားဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဇာဗုလုန်နှင့် နဿလိနယ်မြေ ... ဂါလိလဲပြည်တွင် တပါးအမျိုးသားများ နေထိုင်ကြသည်"။
ဂါလိလဲအိုင်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် "အမှောင်"ဟု ဆိုခြင်းသည် ဘုရားသခင်နှင့်ကင်းကွာစေသော ကိုယ်ကျင့်တရား အမိုက်မှောင်ဖုံးခြင်း သို့မဟုတ် အပြစ်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ဝါကျ၏ပထမအပိုင်းနှင့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်တူညီသည်။ ဤနေရာတွင် "နယ်ပယ်နှင့် သေမင်းအရိပ်"ဆိုသည်မှာ ဝိညာဉ်ရေးရာသေခြင်း သို့မဟုတ် ဘုရားနှင့် ကွဲကွာခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်"ဆိုသည် စကားစုသည် ဘုရင်အဖြစ် ဘုရားသခင်၏ အုပ်စိုးခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ဤစကားစုသည် ရှင်မဿဲခရစ်ဝင်ကျမ်းတွင်သာ ဖေါ်ပြထားသည်။ ဖြစ်နိုင်လျှင် "ကောင်းကင်"ဟု သင်၏ ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုခြင်းတွင် အသုံးပြုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ၌ ရှိတော်မူသော ကျွန်တော်တို့၏ ဘုရားသခင်သည် များမကြာမီီ ရှင်ဘုရင်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း ဖေါ်ပြလာလိမ့်မည်"။
ယေရှု၏ ဂါလိလဲပြည်တွင် အမှုတော်ဆောင်ခြင်း ဇာတ်ဝင်သစ်ကို အစပြုဖေါ်ပြသည်။ လူများကို သူ၏ တပည့်တော်ဖြစ်စေခြင်းငှာ စတင်စုစည်းသည်။
ထုတ်ဖေါ်ပြောဆိုချက်ကို ပြီးပြည့်စုံသော အဓိပ္ပါယ်ဖြင့် ဖေါ်ပြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ငါးကိုဖမ်းကို ပိုက်ကွန်ကို ရေထဲသို့ ပစ်လိုက်ပါ"
ယေရှုမှ ရှိမုန်နှင့် အန္ဒြေအား ငါ့နောက်သို့လိုက်၍ ငါနှင့်အတူနေထိုင်လျက် ငါ့တပည့်ဖြစ်ကြလော့ဟု ဖိတ်ခေါ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ငါတပည့်ဖြစ်ကြလော့"။
ရှိမုန်နှင့် အန္ဒြေမှ ဘုရားသခင်၏သတင်းစကားအမှန်ကို လူများအား သွန်သင်ခြင်းဖြင့် လူများစွာသည် ယေရှုနောက်တော်သို့ လိုက်မည့်အကြောင်း ခိုင်းနှိုင်းပြောဆိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ငါးများကို သင်စုသိမ်းသကဲ့သို့ လူများကိုလည်း ငါ့ထံသို့ စုသိမ်းရန်အလို့ငှာ သင့်ကို ငါသွန်သင်မည်"။
ယေရှုမှ သာ၍ များစွာသော သူများကို တပည့်တော်ဖြစ်စေခြင်းငှာ ဖိတ်ခေါ်သည်။
"ယေရှုမှ ယောဟန်နှင့်ယာကုပ်အား ခေါ်တော်မူသည်"။ ဤစကားစုသည် ယေရှုမှ ထိုသူတို့ကို နောက်သို့လိုက်၍ သူနှင့်အတူ နေထိုင်ပြီး သူ၏ တပည့်တော်ဖြစ်ရန် ဖိတ်ခေါ်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ထိုအချိန်မှာပင်
ဘဝနှင့်ဆိုင်သော ပြောင်းလဲခြင်းဖြစ်ကြောင်း သေချာသည်။ ထိုသူများသည် ကျန်ရှိနေသော လူ့ဘဝတွင် မိသားစုအရေးကို စွန့်လျှက် ယေရှုနောက်လိုက်သောသူများဖြစ်သောကြောင့် သူတို့သည် ဘယ်တော့မှ ငါးဖမ်းသောသူများ ဖြစ်တော့မည် မဟုတ်ပေ။
ယေရှုသည် ဂါလိလဲပြည်တွင် အမှုဆောင်ခြင်း၏အစကို ဖေါ်ပြထားသော အကြောင်းအရာ၏ အဆုံးဖြစ်သည်။ ဤအခန်းငယ်များတွင် သူ၏လုပ်ဆောင်မှုနှင့် လူများ၏ တုန့်ပြန်မှုကို အကျဉ်းချုံးပြီး ဖေါ်ပြထားသည်။
"ဂါလိလဲမြို့သားများ၏ တရားဇရပ်များတွင် သွန်သင်ခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုသူများ၏ တရားဇရပ်များတွင် သွန်သင်ခြင်း"
ဤနေရာတွင် "နိုင်ငံတော်"ဟု ဆိုခြင်းသည် ရှင်ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့ ဘုရား၏ အုပ်စိုးခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ရှင်ဘုရင်ဖြစ်ကြောင်းဖေါ်ပြမည့် သတင်းကောင်းကို ဟောကြားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်"
"ရောဂါ"နှင့် "နာမကျန်းဖြစ်ခြင်း"သည် ဆင်တူရိုးမှား စကားလုံးဖြစ်သော်လည်း ဖြစ်နိုင်လျှင် ဤနေရာတွင် သီးခြားစီ ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုသင့်သည်။ "ရောဂါ"သည် လူတစ်ဦးအား နာမကျန်းဖြစ်စေသော အရာဖြစ်သည်။
ရောဂါကြောင့် ခန္ဓာကိုယ်အားနည်းခြင်း သို့မဟုတ် ဝေဒနာဖြစ်လာသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "နတ်၏ပိုင်ဆိုင်မှုကို ခံရသူ" သို့မဟုတ် "နတ်၏ ထိန်းချုပ်မှုကို ခံရသူ"
"ဖမ်းချုပ်ခြင်းခံရသူများ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဝတ်ရူးပြန်ရောဂါရှိသူများ"
"လမ်းမလျှောက်နိုင်သော သူများ"
"မြို့ဆယ်မြို့"ကို ဆိုလိုသည်
The Holy Spirit led Jesus into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil.
Jesus fasted forty days and forty nights in the wilderness.
The devil tempted Jesus to turn a stone into bread.
Jesus said that man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that comes out of the mouth of God.
The devil tempted Jesus to throw himself down from the temple.
The devil tempted Jesus to throw himself down from the temple.
Jesus said that you must not test the Lord your God.
The devil tempted Jesus to worship him in return for all the kingdoms of the world.
The devil tempted Jesus to worship him in return for all the kingdoms of the world.
Jesus said that you must worship the Lord your God and must serve him only.
The prophecy of Isaiah was fulfilled which said that the people in Galilee would see a great light.
The prophecy of Isaiah was fulfilled which said that the people in Galilee would see a great light.
Jesus preached, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven has drawn near".
Peter and Andrew were fisherman.
Jesus said that he would make Peter and Andrew fishers of men.
James and John were fisherman.
Jesus taught in the synagogues of Galilee.
All those who were sick and demon possessed were brought to Jesus, and Jesus healed them.
Great multitudes were following Jesus at this time.
တော၌စာတန်၏စုံစမ်းခြင်းကိုခံစေရရန်ယေရှုအားသန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဥ်တော်ကပို့ဆောင်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည်တောထဲ၌နေ့၊ညရက်ပေါင်းလေးဆယ်အစာမစားဘဲနေပါသည်။
ယေရှုကလူသည်မုန့်အားဖြင့်သာအသက်ရှင်ရမည်မဟုတ်။ ဘုရားသခင်မိန့်မြွက်သမျှအားဖြင့်အသက်ရှင်ရမည်ဟုဖြေပါသည်။
စာတန်ကယေရှုအားပထမအကြိမ်ကျောက်ခဲမှမုန့်ဖြစ်စေရန်ဖြားယောင်းသွေးဆောင်ပါသည်။
စာတန်ကယေရှုအားဒုတိယအကြိမ်အဖြစ်ဗိမာန်တော်အပေါ်မှအောက်သို့ခုန်ချရန်သွေးဆောင်ပါသည်။
ဒုတိယစုံစမ်းခြင်းအတွက် ယေရှုက သင်၏ဘုရားသခင်ထာဝရဘုရားအားစုံစမ်းခြင်းမပြုရဟုဖြေကြားပါသည်။
စာတန်ကယေရှုအားသူ့ကိုပြပ်ဝပ်ကိုးကွယ်လျှင်တိုင်းနိုင်ငံတို့နှင့်တကွ ထိုတိုင်းပြည်တို့၏ဘုန်းစည်းစိမ်တို့ကိုပါပေးမည်ဟုသွေးဆောင်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုကသင်၏ဘုရားသခင်ထာဝရဘုရားကိုသာကိုးကွယ်ဝတ်ပြုရမည်ဟုတတိယစုံစမ်းခြင်းကိုတုံ့ပြန်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယ၏နှုတ်ထွက်ပြည့်စုံစေခြင်းမှာဂါလိလဲပြည်သားတို့သည်ကြီးစွာသောအလင်းကိုမြင်စေခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုကနောင်တရကြရန်နှင့်ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်တည်လုနီးပြီဖြစ်ကြောင်းဤတရားကိုစတင်ဟောကြားပါသည်။
ပေတရုနှင့်အန္ဒြေတို့သည်တံငါလုပ်ငန်းဖြင့်သက်မွေးဝမ်းကျောင်းပြုကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုကပေတရုနှင့်အန္ဒြေတို့အားလူကိုမျှားသောတံငါဖြစ်စေရန်ပြောပါသည်။
ယာကုပ်နှင့်ယောဟန်တို့သည်တံငါသည်များအဖြစ်သက်မွေးဝမ်းကျောင်းကြပါသည်။
ထိုအချိန်ကယေရှုသည်တရားစရပ်တို့၌ဟောပြောသွန်သင်နေပါသည်။
ဖျားနာသောသူများနှင့်နတ်ဆိုးစွဲသောသူများကိုယေရှုထံသို့ဆောင်ခဲ့ကြပြီး၊ ယေရှုကထိုသူတို့အားပျောက်ကင်းကျန်းမာခြင်းအခွင့်ကိုပေးပါသည်။
လူစုလူဝေးအပေါင်းတို့သည်ယေရှုနောက်တော်သို့လိုက်ကြပါသည်။
1 When Jesus saw the crowds, he went up on the mountain. When he had sat down, his disciples came to him. 2 He opened his mouth and taught them, saying,
3 "Blessed are the poor in spirit,
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
4 Blessed are those who mourn,
for they will be comforted.
5 Blessed are the meek,
for they will inherit the earth.
6 Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness,
for they will be filled.
7 Blessed are the merciful,
for they will obtain mercy.
8 Blessed are the pure in heart,
for they will see God.
9 Blessed are the peacemakers,
for they will be called sons of God.
10 Blessed are those who have been persecuted for righteousness' sake,
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
11 "Blessed are you when people insult you and persecute you and say all kinds of evil things against you falsely for my sake. 12 Rejoice and be glad, for great is your reward in heaven. For in this way people persecuted the prophets who lived before you.
13 "You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt has lost its taste, how can it be made salty again? It is never again good for anything except to be thrown out and trampled under people's feet. 14 You are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden. 15 Neither do people light a lamp and put it under a basket, but rather on the lampstand, and it shines for everyone in the house. 16 Let your light shine before people in such a way that they see your good deeds and glorify your Father who is in heaven.
17 "Do not think that I have come to destroy the law or the prophets. I have come not to destroy them, but to fulfill them. 18 For truly I say to you that until heaven and earth pass away, not the smallest letter or the smallest part of a letter will in any way pass away from the law, until all things have been accomplished. 19 Therefore whoever breaks the least one of these commandments and teaches others to do so will be called least in the kingdom of heaven. But whoever keeps them and teaches them will be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20 For I say to you that unless your righteousness exceeds the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, you will in no way enter the kingdom of heaven.
21 "You have heard that it was said to them in ancient times, 'Do not murder,' and 'Whoever murders will be subject to judgment.' 22 But I say to you that everyone who is angry with his brother will be subject to judgment; and whoever says to his brother, 'You worthless person!' will be subject to the council; and whoever says, 'You fool!' will be subject to the fire of hell. 23 Therefore if you are offering your gift at the altar and there remember that your brother has anything against you, 24 leave your gift there in front of the altar, and go on your way. First be reconciled with your brother, and then come and offer your gift. 25 Agree with your adversary quickly while you are with him on the way to court, or your adversary may hand you over to the judge, and the judge may hand you over to the officer, and you may be thrown into prison. 26 Truly I say to you, you will never come out from there until you have paid the last penny you owe.
27 "You have heard that it was said, 'Do not commit adultery.' 28 But I say to you that everyone who looks on a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. 29 If your right eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and throw it away from you. For it is better for you that one of your members should perish than that your whole body should be thrown into hell. 30 If your right hand causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away from you. For it is better for you that one of your members should perish than that your whole body should go into hell. 31 It was also said, 'Whoever sends his wife away, let him give her a certificate of divorce.' 32 But I say to you that everyone who divorces his wife, except on account of sexual immorality, makes her an adulteress. Whoever marries her after she has been divorced commits adultery.
33 "Again, you have heard that it was said to those in ancient times, 'Do not swear a false oath, but carry out your oaths to the Lord.' 34 But I say to you, swear not at all, neither by heaven, for it is the throne of God; 35 nor by the earth, for it is the footstool for his feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. 36 Neither swear by your head, for you cannot make one hair white or black. 37 But let your speech be 'Yes, yes,' or 'No, no.' Anything that is more than this is from the evil one.
38 "You have heard that it was said, 'An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.' 39 But I say to you, do not resist one who is evil. Instead, whoever strikes you on your right cheek, turn to him the other also. 40 If anyone wishes to bring a lawsuit against you and takes away your tunic, let that person also have your cloak. 41 Whoever compels you to go one mile, go with him two. 42 Give to anyone who asks you, and do not turn away from anyone who wishes to borrow from you.
43 "You have heard that it was said, 'You must love your neighbor and hate your enemy.' 44 But I say to you, love your enemies and pray for those who persecute you, [1]45 so that you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven. For he makes his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sends rain on the just and the unjust. 46 For if you love those who love you, what reward do you get? Do not even the tax collectors do the same thing? 47 If you greet only your brothers, what do you do more than others? Do not even the Gentiles do the same thing? 48 Therefore you must be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
Many people call the words in Matthew 5-7 the Sermon on the Mount. This is one long lesson that Jesus taught. Bibles divide this lesson into three chapters, but this can sometimes confuse the reader. If your translation divides the text into sections, be sure that the reader understands that the whole sermon is one large section.
Matthew 5:3-10, known as The Beatitudes or as The Blessings, has been set apart by being set farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text, with each line beginning with the word "blessed." This way of placing the words on the page highlights the poetic form of this teaching.
Jesus spoke about many different subjects in this sermon, so you may wish to help the reader by putting an empty line into the text whenever Jesus changed the subject.
It is possible to refer to anyone who followed Jesus as a follower or disciple. Jesus selected twelve of his followers to become his closest disciples, "the twelve disciples." They would later become known as the apostles.
[5:1]
In Matthew 5-7, Jesus taught people on the side of a mountain. Scholars call this the “sermon on the mount.” Scholars disagree about why Jesus taught these things.
See: Kingdom of God
[5:3, 5:4, 5:5, 5:6, 5:7, 5:8, 5:9, 5:10, 5:11]
Jesus said the word “blessed” many times. He was talking about different people whom God blessed. God favored these people in some way.
Advice to translators: Some scholars call Matthew 5:3-7 the “Beatitudes.”
See: Luke 6:20-26
See: Bless (Blessing)
[5:3]
Jesus taught that God approved of those who were “poor.” Scholars think Jesus spoke of the spiritually poor (see: Matthew 5:3). That is, they knew their great need for God. These people trusted in Jesus and because of this were at peace with God. Because of this, they will inherit the kingdom of God.
See: Spirit (Spiritual); Kingdom of God; Spirit (Spiritual)
[5:4]
Jesus taught that God approved those who mourn. Some scholars think that Jesus spoke about people being sorry for their sins or the sins of other people. This sorrow caused them to weep. They repented. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about the evil of the world. This also caused Christians to weep. These scholars think Jesus spoke about the day when God gathers his people into his kingdom. There will be no mourning in the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[5:5]
The meek are people who know they cannot do certain things without help. They know they cannot be at peace with God by themselves. They need Jesus. Because of this, they will inherit the earth. Some scholars think they will reign with Jesus on the earth (see: 2 Timothy 2:12). Other scholars think this was a metaphor. They will inherit the promises God gave to other people.
See: Kingdom of God; Metaphor; Kingdom of God
[5:6]
Jesus taught that God approved of those who were hungry. He wanted to say that those who were hungry and thirsty really wanted to do the things that God wanted them to do. Scholars think the words, “they will be filled” spoke about God’s promise to approve those who hungered for him in this way.
See: Righteous (Righteousness)
[5:7]
The merciful are people who forgive other people. They forgive other people because God forgave them.
See: Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon); Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon)
[5:8]
The pure in heart are those whom God has made clean. These people will live together with God in heaven forever.
See: Heart (Metaphor); Heaven; Heart (Metaphor)
[5:9]
The peacemakers are people who try to be at peace with other people. They love other people because God loves all people. Because of this, they try to help people be at peace with God and with other people. They will be sons of God because they will be adopted into God’s family.
See: Family of God; Family of God
[5:10]
Christians are persecuted by non-Christians. This is because they try to do the right things, things that honor God. People who reject Jesus do not like this and persecute Christians. Christians will inherit the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God ; Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Kingdom of God
[5:11]
Jesus said that God blesses people when other people do evil things to them. This is because God blesses Christians when they are persecuted. They are rewarded when they honor God and evil people punish them for it. They will be rewarded.
See: Punish (Punishment); Persecute (Persecution) ; Reward; Punish (Punishment)
[5:12]
See: Prophet
[5:13]
Jesus compared Christians to salt. This was a metaphor. If salt stops being salt, then it does not do any good. Instead, it is thrown out. In the ancient world, salt was used to preserve food. Some scholars think Jesus wanted to say that if Christians do not do things that honor God, then they too are useless. Salt also makes people thirsty. Other scholars think Jesus wanted to say that Christians made people thirsty. This was a metaphor. They made non-Christians want to know more about God.
See: Metaphor
[5:14, 5:15, 5:16]
Jesus said that Christians were like light in some way. This was a metaphor. In ancient times, a light helped people know where to go. Christians are to help non-Christians know how to live in a way that honors God and how to be at peace with God. This is how they let their light shine before people. If non-Christians saw Christians loving other people and living in a way that honors God, then they would want to do the same.
See: Light and Darkness (Metaphor); Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
[5:14]
When a city is on the top of a hill. People can see it from far away. This is because there are lights in the city that cannot be hidden.
See: Light and Darkness (Metaphor); Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
[5:15]
People do not put a light under a basket because it would hide the light. If they did this, then people could not see the light. Therefore, they put the light on a lampstand so that other people can see the light.
See: Light and Darkness (Metaphor); Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
[5:16]
Christians have a father in heaven. This is God. He lives in heaven.
[5:17]
Jesus said that he did not come to destroy the law and the prophets. Rather, he came to fulfill them. Jesus was speaking about the Old Testament. He did not reject the things taught in the Old Testament. Instead, he fulfilled the many prophecies about the messiah in the Old Testament.
See: Messiah (Christ); Old Testament (Law and Prophets); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Messiah (Christ)
[5:18]
Jesus said that the Law will not pass away until all things have been accomplished. He was speaking about the Law of Moses. Nothing in the Law of Moses would “pass away” until certain things were fulfilled. He was not saying that the heaven and the earth will end before these things happen. Instead, the Law of Moses would remain until he lived a perfect life and died for the sins of those who believe in him. Some scholars think that after this, the Law of Moses ended. Other scholars think that Christians obey certain parts of the Law of Moses.
See: Atone (Atonement); Fulfill (Fulfillment); Heaven; Sin; Atone (Atonement)
[5:18]
When Jesus spoke about the jot and tittle, he was talking about Hebrew letters. He wanted to say that not one letter will change of the Old Testament until certain things happened.
[5:19]
Jesus taught that certain people taught other people to break certain commandments in the Law of Moses. In ancient Israel, there were Jewish teachers who taught these things. However, Jesus said that, at this time, the Jews must obey every commandment in the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[5:19]
Jesus said that certain people will be least in the kingdom of heaven and other people will be greatest in the kingdom of heaven. They will be rewarded. However, he does not say how certain people will be rewarded and other people will not be rewarded.
[5:20]
People will enter into the kingdom of heaven. However, they need to be righteous to enter the kingdom of God. They need to be more righteous than the scribes and pharisees. People thought the scribes and pharisees were the most righteous. The righteousness that Jesus talked about was not something that people could do. Rather, it could only be given. Jesus lived a perfect life. After he did this, he gave this to Christians in some way so they could be at peace with God and enter into the kingdom of heaven.
See: Righteous (Righteousness); Scribe; Pharisees; Righteous (Righteousness)
[5:21]
The Jewish teachers taught people that it was evil to kill other people. Jesus explained to them that it was wrong to kill someone. However, there were many other wrong things that happened before someone killed another person. Before they killed someone, they were angry with the other person. This was sin. God judges this sin too.
See: Judge (Judgment); Judge (Judgment)
[5:22]
When someone said, “you worthless person,” this was a great insult. The Jewish leaders might judge this person. However, if someone said a small insult, Jesus said they might go to hell. This is because everyone who sins deserves to go to hell and live there forever. However, if someone believes in Jesus their sins are forgiven and they will not go to hell.
See: Judge (Judgment); Sin; Judge (Judgment)
[5:23, 5:24]
Jesus did not want someone to offer a sacrifice to God if they were angry with someone else. He wanted people to be at peace with others before they made a sacrifice to God. This is because God wanted people to love one another more than he wanted a sacrifice. After they were at peace with other people, then they should make a sacrifice to God.
See: Offer (Offering); Sacrifice
[5:25]
Jesus talked about going to court. This was a type of parable. People should be afraid to go to court when someone is angry with them. If they do this, then the judge may punish them greatly. Because of this, they should make peace with the other person before they are judged. In the same way, people should make peace with other people before God judges them. They should also make peace with God before God judges them.
See: Punish (Punishment); Ancient Trials (Lawsuit); Judge (Judgment); Punish (Punishment)
[5:27]
Jesus spoke about committing adultery. Someone commits adultery when they have sex with someone they are not married to. However, Jesus said that people also commit adultery before they have sex with someone else. They do this when they think about and want to have sex with this person. They sin when they desire to have sex with this person.
See: Sexual Immorality; Sexual Immorality
[5:29]
Jesus said that people should pluck out their eyes. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say that it was better for them to not have eyes than to sin with their eyes.
[5:29]
Certain people will be sent to hell. Everyone who sins will be sent to hell unless they believe in Jesus.
[5:31]
In ancient times, a certificate of divorce is a piece of paper that was given to a woman after she was divorced. This helped her to marry another man. Many people did this in ancient Israel. However, if people did this, then they caused the woman and the man who remarried her to commit adultery. This is unless the husband committed sexual immorality.
See: 1 Corinthians 7:15
See: Sexual Immorality; Adultery; Sexual Immorality
[5:33]
A false oath is a promise someone makes but they do not do the things they promised to do.
See: Swear (Oath)
[5:33]
Jesus spoke about carrying an oath to the Lord. He was speaking about making a promise as if someone was making a promise to God.
[5:34, 5:35]
Jesus did not want people to make oaths. In ancient times, people swore to many different things. The Jewish teachers had many rules about how someone could make an oath and break an oath. However, Jesus did not want people to swear by anything. If they made any promise and did not do it, then they sinned. He wanted people to do the things they promised to do.
[5:37]
The evil one is Satan, or the devil (see: Matthew 4:1).
See: Satan (The Devil)
[5:38]
In the Law of Moses, it said that people were to be punished in a certain way (see: Exodus 21:23-24). People were not supposed to punish people more than the wrong they did to be punished. The Law of Moses protected people from being punished too much. However, Jesus taught that Christians do not need to punish people when people wrong them. Instead, they can forgive other people because God forgave them.
See: Punish (Punishment); Punish (Punishment)
[5:43]
The Pharisees taught that people were supposed to love other people, but to hate their enemies. However, Jesus taught that Christians are to pray for those who persecute them. This is because God will reward Christians for honoring God when they are persecuted. However, they should pray for the people who persecute them so they can come to believe in Jesus.
See: Reward ;Pharisees; Reward
[5:44]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words, “bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you.” More and older copies of the Greek New Testament do not have these words. Scholars do not think Matthew wrote these words.
See: Bless (Blessing)
[5:45]
Christians are children of God. They are sons of God the Father in heaven. Here, Jesus was saying that Christians do the things that God the Father wants them to do when he said they were sons of the Father in heaven.
See: Heaven; God the Father; Heaven
[5:45]
Jesus talked about the sun and the rain. He wanted to say that God is gracious to Christians and non-Christians. He shows everyone some favor. Because of this, Christians should do the same.
See: Grace
[5:46]
People in Israel hated the tax collectors because they thought they were evil. Tax collectors were Jews who worked for the Roman government. They paid the Romans so they could collect taxes from other people. If they collected more taxes than they paid the Roman government, then they were allowed to keep it. Because of this, many tax collectors became rich. The Jews thought a Jewish tax collector betrayed the Jewish people because they took money from the Jews and gave it to the Romans. They thought tax collectors were evil because they took money from people who honored God and gave it to people who rejected God.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll)
[5:47]
Jesus wanted Christians to do more good things than other people. They needed to do more good things that evil people.
See: Gentile
[5:48]
God wants people to be perfect. That is, he wants people to always do good things. While no one is able to do this except Jesus, this is what God wants.
This is the beginning of a new part of the story in which Jesus begins to teach his disciples. This part continues through the end of chapter 7 and is frequently called the Sermon on the Mount.
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "Jesus began to speak"
The word "them" refers to his disciples.
Here, Jesus begins to describe the characteristics of people who are blessed.
This means people who are humble. Alternate translation: "those who know they need God"
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "for God in heaven will be their king"
Possible reasons they are sad are 1) the sinfulness of the world or 2) their own sins or 3) the death of someone. Do not specify the reason for mourning unless your language requires it.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will comfort them"
"the gentle" or "those who do not rely on their own power"
"God will give them the entire earth"
This metaphor describes people who strongly desire to do what is right. Alternate translation: "those who desire to live right as much as they desire food and drink"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will fill them" or "God will satisfy them"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"people whose hearts are pure." Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's inner being or intentions. Alternate translation: "those who only want to serve God"
This means they will be able to live in God's presence. Alternate translation: "God will allow them to live with him"
These are the people who help others to have peace with one another.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for God will call them his children" or "they will be children of God"
It is best to translate "sons" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human son or child.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "those people whom others treat unfairly"
"because they do what God wants them to do"
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:3]
Jesus finishes describing the characteristics of people who are blessed.
The word "you" is plural.
"say all kinds of evil lies about you" or "say bad things about you that are not true"
"because you follow me" or because you believe in me"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus begins to teach about how his disciples are like salt and light.
Possible meanings are 1) just as salt makes food good, disciples of Jesus influence the people of the world so that they will be good. Alternate translation: "You are like salt for the people of the world" or 2) just as salt preserves food, disciples of Jesus keep people from becoming totally corrupt. Alternate translation: "As salt is for food, you are for the world"
Possible meanings are 1) "if the salt has lost its power to do things that salt does" or 2) "if the salt has lost its flavor."
"how can it be made useful again?" Jesus uses a question to teach the disciples. Alternate translation: "there is no way for it to become useful again."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "except for people to throw it out into the road and walk on it"
This means Jesus's followers bring the message of God's truth to all the people who do not know God. Alternate translation: "You are like a light for the people of the world"
At night when it is dark, people can see the city lights shining. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "During the night, no one can hide the lights that shine from a city on a hill" or "Everyone sees the lights of a city on a hill"
"People do not light a lamp"
"place the lamp under a basket." This is saying it is foolish to create light only to hide it so people do not see the light of the lamp.
This means a disciple of Jesus should live in such a way that others can learn about God's truth. Alternate translation: "Let your lives be like a light that shines before people"
It is best to translate "Father" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human father.
Jesus begins to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law.
This refers to what the prophets wrote in the scriptures.
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Here "heaven" and "earth" refer to the entire universe. Alternate translation: "as long as the universe lasts"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "all things have happened" or "God causes all things to happen"
The phrase "all things" refers to everything in the law. Alternate translation: "everything in the law" or "all that is written in the law"
Possible meanings are 1) "whoever disobeys" or 2) "whoever ignores."
"any of these commandments, even the least important one, and teaches"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "if anyone ... teaches others to do so, God will call that person"
The phrase "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is found only in Matthew. If possible use "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "the least important in his heavenly kingdom" or "the least important under the rule of our God in heaven"
"obeys all these commandments and teaches others to do the same"
most important
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
These are plural.
This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: "that your righteousness must exceed ... Pharisees in order to enter"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" is plural in "you have heard." The understood "you" is singular in "Do not murder," but in some languages it may need to be translated as plural.
Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about murder and anger.
This can be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: "God said to those who lived long ago" or "Moses said to your ancestors long ago"
Possible meanings are 1) "will have to go to the judge" or 2) "will be in danger of punishment."
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" is plural in "I say to you."
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is just as important as the original commands. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis.
This refers to a fellow believer, not to a literal brother or a neighbor.
Both of these insults represent a person who cannot think correctly. "Worthless person" is close to "brainless," where "fool" adds the idea of disobedience to God.
This was likely a local council, not the main Sanhedrin in Jerusalem.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
"giving your gift" or "bringing your gift"
It is implied that this is God's altar at the temple in Jerusalem. Alternate translation: "to God at the altar in the temple"
"while you are standing at the altar you remember"
"another person is angry with you because of something you did"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "First make peace with the person"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
This is a person who takes someone to court for doing something wrong to accuse him before a judge.
Here "hand you over" means to give someone into the control of someone else. Alternate translation: "will let the judge deal with you"
Here "hand you over" means to give someone into the control of someone else. Alternate translation: "the judge will give you over to the officer"
a person who has authority to carry out the decisions of a judge
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the officer might put you in prison"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
"from prison"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" is plural in "you have heard." The understood "you" is singular in "Do not commit adultery," but in some languages it may need to be translated as plural.
Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about adultery and lust.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that God said" or "that Moses said"
This word means to act out or do something.
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is just as important as the original commands. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22.
This metaphor indicates that a man who lusts after a woman is as guilty of adultery as a man who actually commits the act of adultery.
"and lusts after her" or "and desires to sleep with her"
Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts. Alternate translation: "in his mind" or "in his thoughts"
The irony here is that people use their eyes in part to keep from stumbling. Here "eye" is a metonym for what a person chooses to look at or learn about, "stumble" is a metaphor for "sin," and "pluck it out and throw it away from you" is a hyperbolic metaphor for doing everything possible to avoid sinning. Alternate translation: "if what you are interested in causes you to want to sin, do everything you can to stay away from it"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All instances of "you" and "your" are singular, but in some languages they may need to be translated as plural.
This refers to the eye on the right-hand side of the face. The Jews thought of the right hand as more important than the left, so the phrase "right eye" was a metaphor for the most important eye. You may need to translate "right" as "better" or "stronger."
This is an exaggerated command for a person to do whatever he needs to do to stop sinning. It means "forcefully remove it" or "destroy it." If the right eye is not specifically mentioned, you may need to translate this "destroy your eyes." If eyes have been mentioned, you may need to translate this "destroy them."
"get rid of it"
"you should lose one part of your body"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "than for God to throw your whole body into hell"
In this metonymy, the hand stands for the actions of the whole person.
This means the most important hand, as opposed to the left hand. You may need to translate "right" as "better" or "stronger."
This is an exaggerated command for a person to do whatever he needs to do to stop sinning.
Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about divorce.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God also said" or "Moses also said"
This is a euphemism for "divorces his wife."
"he must give"
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is just as important as the original commands. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22.
It is the man who divorces the woman improperly who "causes her to commit adultery." In many cultures it would be normal for her to remarry, but if the divorce is improper, such a remarriage is adultery.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "her after her husband has divorced her" or "the divorced woman"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" is plural in "you have heard." The "you" and "your" are singular in "Do not swear" and "carry out your oaths," but in some languages they may need to be translated as plural.
Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about swearing oaths.
"Also, you" or "Here is another example. You"
This can be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: "God said to those who lived long ago" or "Moses said to your ancestors long ago"
"Do not swear that you will do something and then not do it. Instead do whatever you have sworn to the Lord that you will do"
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is equally important to the original commands from God. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22.
"do not swear at all" or "do not swear by anything"
Because God reigns from heaven, Jesus speaks of heaven as if it were a throne. Alternate translation: "it is from here that God rules"
Jesus finishes his words from verse 34, telling the people not to swear.
Here Jesus means that when people make a promise or when they say that something is true, they must not swear by anything. Some people were teaching that if a person swears by God that he will do something, then he must do it, but if he swears by something else, such as by heaven or earth, then it is less offensive if he does not do what he swore to do. Jesus says that swearing by heaven or earth or Jerusalem is just as serious as swearing by God because those things all belong to God.
This metaphor means the earth also belongs to God. Alternate translation: "it is like a footstool where a king rests his feet"
"for it is the city that belongs to God, the great King"
Previously Jesus told his hearers that God's throne, footstool, and earthly home are not theirs to swear by. Here he says that they may not swear even by their own heads.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of these words are singular, but you may have to translate them as plural.
This refers to taking an oath. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:34.
"if you mean 'yes,' say 'yes,' and if you mean 'no,' say 'no.'"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" in "you have heard" is plural.
Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about retaliating against an enemy.
This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:27]
The law of Moses allowed a person to harm a person in the same way he had harmed him, but he could not harm him worse.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" in "I say to you" is plural. The "you" in "whoever strikes you" and the understood "you" in "turn to him" are both singular, but in some languages they may need to be translated as plural.
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is just as important as the original commands. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis.
"an evil person" or "someone who harms you"
To strike the side of a man's face was an insult in Jesus's culture. As with the eye and the hand, the right cheek is the more important one, and striking that cheek was a terrible insult.
hits with the back of an open hand
"let him hit your other cheek also"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are singular. In some languages they may need to be translated as plural.
The "tunic" was worn close to the body, like a heavy shirt or a sweater. The "cloak," the more valuable of the two, was worn over the "tunic" for warmth and also used as a blanket for warmth at night.
"give also to that person"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The word "you" is singular, as is the understood "you" in the command "go." In some languages these may need to be translated as plural.
"Anyone who." The context implies that he is speaking about a Roman soldier.
This is one thousand paces, which is the distance a Roman soldier could legally force someone to carry something for him. If "mile" is confusing, it can be translated as "one kilometer" or "a distance."
This refers to the one who compels you to go.
"go the mile he forces you to go, and then go another mile." If "mile" is confusing, you can translate it as "two kilometers" or "twice as far."
"do not refuse to lend to." This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: "lend to"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The "you" in "you have heard" is plural. The "you" and "your" are singular in "You must love your neighbor and hate your enemy," but in some languages they may need to be translated as plural.
Jesus continues to teach about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. Here he begins to speak about loving enemies.
This can be stated in active form. See how you translated this in [Matthew 5:27]
Here the word "neighbor" does not refer to a specific neighbor, but to any members of one's community or people group. These are people whom one usually desires to treat kindly or at least believes he ought to treat kindly. Alternate translation: "your countrymen" or "those who belong to your people group"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All instances of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is emphatic. This indicates that what Jesus says is just as important as the original commands. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis. See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22.
All instances of "you" and "your," as well as the command to pray, are plural.
It is best to translate "sons" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to human sons or children.
This is an important title for God.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All instances of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus finishes teaching about how he has come to fulfill the Old Testament law. This section began in Matthew 5:17.
Jesus uses this question to teach the people that loving those who love them is not something special that God will reward them for. This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "you will get no reward."
This rhetorical question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Even the tax collectors do the same thing."
This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "you do nothing more than others."
This is a general term for showing a desire for the well-being of the hearer.
This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Even the Gentiles do the same thing."
This is an important title for God.
This is the beginning of a new part of the story in which Jesus begins to teach his disciples. This part continues through the end of chapter 7 and is frequently called the Sermon on the Mount.
"Jesus began to speak"
"those who know they need God"
"for God in heaven will be their king"
Possible reasons they are sad are 1) the sinfulness of the world or 2) their own sins or 3) the death of someone. Do not specify the reason for mourning unless your language requires it.
"God will comfort them"
"the gentle" or "those who do not rely on their own power"
"God will give them the entire earth"
"those who desire to live right as much as they desire food and drink"
"God will fill them" or "God will satisfy them"
"those who only want to serve God"
"God will allow them to live with him"
These are the people who help others to have peace with one another.
"for God will call them his children" or "they will be children of God"
It is best to translate "sons" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human son or child.
"those people whom others treat unfairly"
"because they do what God wants them to do" or "because they do what God wants them to do"
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation.
"because you follow me" or because you believe in me"
"You are like salt for the people of the world" or 2) just as salt preserves food, disciples of Jesus keep people from becoming totally corrupt."
Possible meanings are 1) "if the salt has lost its power to do things that salt does" or 2) "if the salt has lost its flavor."
"it cannot become useful again."
"except for people to throw it out into the road and walk on it"
"You are like a light for the people of the world"
"no one can hide the lights that shine from a city on a hill" or "Everyone sees the lights of a city on a hill"
"place the lamp under a basket." This is saying it is foolish to create light only to hide it so people do not see the light of the lamp.
"Let your lives be like a light that shines before people"
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
"what the prophets wrote"
"I have come ... to do the things that are in the law and the writings of the prophets
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
"as long as the universe lasts"
"until all things have happened" or "until God causes all things to happen"
"everything in the law" or "all that is written in the law"
"whoever disobeys" or "whoever ignores"
"any of these commandments, even the least important one, and teaches"
"if anyone ... teaches others to do so, God will call that person"
"the least important in the heavenly kingdom" or "the least important under the rule of our God in heaven"
"obeys all these commandments and teaches others to do the same"
"God said to those who lived long ago" or "Moses said to your ancestors long ago"
Possible meanings are 1) "will have to go to the judge" or 2) "will be in danger of punishment."
Jesus agrees with God and his word, but he does not agree with the way the religious leaders have applied God's word. The "I" is important. This indicates that what Jesus says is just as important as the original commands. Try to translate this phrase in a way that shows that emphasis.
This probably refers to a fellow believer.
Both of these insults represent a person who does not think correctly. "Worthless person" is close to "brainless," where "fool" adds the idea of disobedience to God.
This was likely a local council, not the main religious council in Jerusalem.
"giving your gift" or "bringing your gift to God"
"at God's altar"
"and while you are standing at the altar you remember"
"another person is angry with you because of something you did"
"First make peace with the person"
This is a person who takes someone to court to accuse him of doing something wrong.
"will let the judge deal with you"
a person who has authority to carry out the decisions of a judge
"the officer might put you in prison"
"from the prison"
"that God said" or "that Moses said." See how you translated a similar phrase in Matthew 5:21.
See how you translated this in Matthew 5:22.
This teaches that a man who lusts after a woman is as guilty of adultery as a man who actually commits the act of adultery.
“and lusts after her” or “and desires to sleep with her”
“in his mind” or “in his thoughts”
“if looking at something with your right eye tempts you to sin” or “if you are tempted to sin with your right eye”
The Jews thought of the right hand as more important than the left hand, so the phrase “right eye” represents the more important eye. You may need to translate “right” as “better” or “stronger.”
“pluck out your eye” or “destroy it”
“one part of your body should perish” or “you should lose one part of your body”
“than for God to throw your whole body into hell”
"If what you can do with your right hand causes you to sin" or "if you are tempted to sin with your right hand"
This means the important hand, as opposed to the left hand. You may need to translate "right" as "better" or "stronger."
"cut off your hand"
"divorces his wife."
"he must give"
It is the man who divorces the woman improperly who "causes her to commit adultery." In many cultures it would be normal for her to remarry, but if the divorce is improper, such a remarriage is adultery.
"marries her after her husband has divorced her" or "marries the divorced woman"
"Also, you have heard" or "Here is another example. You have heard"
"Do not swear that you will do something and then not do it. Instead do whatever you have sworn to the Lord that you will do"
In Matthew 5:34-37, some people were teaching that if a person swears by God that he will do something, then he must do it, but if he swears by something else, then it is less offensive if he does not do what he swore to do. Jesus says that swearing by heaven or earth or Jerusalem is just as serious as swearing by God because those things all belong to God.
"do not swear at all" or "do not swear by anything"
"Do not swear by heaven"
"it is from here that God rules"
"do not swear by the earth ... and do not swear by Jerusalem." Jesus continues to name things that people should not swear by.
"it is like a footstool where a king rests his feet"
"for it is the city that belongs to God, the great King"
"And do not swear by your head." See how you translated "swear" in Matthew 5:34.
"if you mean 'yes,' say 'yes,' and if you mean 'no,' say 'no.'"
See how you translated this in Matthew 5:27
The law of Moses allowed a person to harm a person in the same way he had harmed him, but he could not harm him more than that..
"an evil person" or "someone who harms you"
hits with the back of an open hand
"let him hit your other cheek also"
The "tunic" was worn close to the body, like a heavy shirt or a sweater. The "cloak," the more valuable of the two, was worn over the "tunic" for warmth and also used as a blanket for warmth at night.
"give that person your cloak, too"
"If someone forces you to walk one mile with him"
This is one thousand paces, the distance a Roman soldier could legally force someone to carry something for him. If "mile" is confusing, it can be translated as "one kilometer."
"go with him twice as far" or "go with him two miles"
"do not refuse to lend to."
God taught in the law that people must love their neighbors. Some people said that God taught that people should hate their enemies.
"your countrymen" or "those who belong to your people group"
All instances of "you" and "your," as well as the command to pray, are plural.
It is best to translate "sons" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to human sons or children.
"you will get no reward."
"Even the tax collectors do the same thing."
"you do nothing more than others."
This is a general term for showing a desire for the well-being of the hearer.
"Even the Gentiles do the same thing."
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
ဤအပိုင်းတွင် ယေရှုမှ သူ၏ တပည့်တော်များကို စတင်သွန်သင်ခြင်း ဇာတ်ဝင်သစ်ကို ဖေါ်ပြသည်။ အခန်း ၇ အဆုံးပိုင်းအထိ ထိုအကြောင်းအရာကို ဖေါ်ပြပြီး ထိုအရာကို တောင်ပေါ်ဒေသနာဟု ခေါ်သည်။
အခန်းငယ် ၃ တွင် မင်္ဂလာရှိသော သူများ၏ ဂုဏ်အင်္ဂါ လက္ခဏာကို အစပြုဖေါ်ပြသည်။
ထူးခြားသော ဝေါဟာရအသုံးအနှုံးကို အသုံးပြုထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ယေရှုသည် စကား စတင်ပြောဆိုခဲ့သည်"
"သူတို့"ဆိုသည့် ဝေါဟာရသည် တပည့်တော်များကို ရည်ညွှန်းခြင်းသည်။
စိတ်နှိမ့်ချသော သူများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "မိမိကိုယ်ကိုယ်မိမိ ဘုရားသခင်လိုအပ်ကြောင်း သိသောသူများ"
ဤနေရာတွင် "ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်"ဟု ဆိုခြင်းသည် ဘုရားသခင်မှ ရှင်ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့ အုပ်စိုးခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ထိုစကားစုကို ရှင်မဿဲခရစ်ဝင်ကျမ်းတွင်သာ တွေ့ရှိရသည်။ ဖြစ်နိုင်လျှင် သင်၏ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုခြင်းတွင် "ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ"ဟု ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "အကြောင်းမူကား၊ ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ၌ ရှိတော်မူသောဘုရားသခင်သည် သူတို့၏ရှင်ဘုရင်ဖြစ်လာလိမ့်မည်"
သူတို့ဝမ်းနည်းရသော ဖြစ်နိုင်ခြေ အကြောင်းတရားများကတော့ - (၁) အပြစ်တရားနှင့် ပြည့်နှက်နေသောလောက။ (၂) သူတို့ပြုလုပ်သော အပြစ် သို့မဟုတ် (၃) တစ်စုံတစ်ဦး၏ သေဆုံးခြင်း။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူတို့အား နှစ်သိမ့်ခြင်းကို ပေးမည်"
"နူးညံ့သောသူများ" သို့မဟုတ် "မိမိအစွမ်းသတ္တိကို အားထားသောသူ မဟုတ်သူများ"
"ဘုရားသခင်သည် ထိုသူတို့အား လောကတစ်ခွင်လုံးကို ပေးမည်"
အမှန်တရားကို လုပ်ဆောင်ရန် ဆန္ဒပြင်းပြသောသူကို ခိုင်းနှိုင်းဖေါ်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "အစာနှင့်ရေကို ဆာငတ်သကဲ့သို့ ဖြောင့်မတ်မှန်ကန်စွာ အသက်ရှင်နေထိုင်ရန် ဆာငတ်ခြင်း"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူတို့အား ဖြည့်ဆည်း ပေးမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူတို့အား ကျေနပ်စေမည်"
"စိတ်နှလုံးဖြူစင်သော သူတို့"ဟု ဤနေရာတွင် ပြောဆိုခြင်းတွင် "စိတ်နှလုံး" ဆိုသည့် ဝေါဟာရသည် လူတစ်ဦး၏ ဆန္ဒကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဘုရားသခင်တစ်ပါးတည်းကိုသာ အစေခံရန် ဆန္ဒရှိသူများ"
ဤနေရာတွင် "မြင်သည်"ဟု သုံးနှုံးခြင်းသည် ဘုရား သခင်၏မျက်မှောက်တော်တွင် အသက်ရှင်ခြင်းအခွင့်ရရှိခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "သူတို့အား ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူနှင့်အတူ အသက်ရှင် နေထိုင်ခွင့်ကို ပေးသည်"
တစ်ဦးနှင့် တစ်ဦး ငြိမ်းချမ်းစွာ အသက်ရှင်ရပ်တည်နိုင်ရန်အတွက် ကူညီသောသူကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "အကြောင်းမူကား ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူတို့အား သားသမီးဟု ခေါ်ဆိုလိမ့်မည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့သည် ဘုရား သားသမီးများ ဖြစ်ကြလိမ့်မည်"
"သားတော်"ဟူသော စကားလုံးကို မိမိဘာသာစကားဖြင့် လူသား၏သား သို့မဟုတ် သားဟု အရှိကို အရှိအတိုင်း ဘာသာပြန်လျှင် ပိုမိုသင့်တော်မည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "သူတပါးမှ တရားမျှမှုကင်းမဲ့စွာ ဆက်ဆံခြင်းခံရသူများ"
"အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ဘုရားသခင်လုပ်စေချင်သောအရာကို သူတို့သည် လုပ်ဆောင်ကြသည်"
ဤနေရာတွင် "ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်"ဟု ဆိုခြင်းသည် ဘုရားသခင်မှ ရှင်ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့ အုပ်စိုးခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ထိုစကားစုကို ရှင်မဿဲခရစ်ဝင်ကျမ်းတွင်သာ တွေ့ရှိရသည်။ ဖြစ်နိုင်လျှင် သင်၏ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုခြင်းတွင် "ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ"ဟု ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "အကြောင်းမူကား၊ ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ၌ ရှိတော်မူသောဘုရားသခင်သည် သူတို့၏ ရှင်ဘုရင်ဖြစ်လာလိမ့်မည်"။
ယေရှုမှ မင်္ဂလာရှိသော သူများ၏ ဂုဏ်အင်္ဂါလက္ခဏာကို ဖေါ်ပြခြင်း ပြီးဆုံးသည်။
"သင်"ဆိုသည့် စကားလုံးသည် အများကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ဆိုးဝါးသော လိမ်ညာမှုများဖြင့် သင့်ကို ပြောဆိုကြသောအခါ" သို့မဟုတ် "မမှန်သော အမှုအရာများဖြင့် သင့်အကြောင်းပြောသောအခါ"
"ငါ့နောက်သို့ လိုက်သောကြောင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့ကို ယုံကြည်သောကြောင့်"
"ပျော်ရွှင်ပါ"၊ "ဝမ်းမြောက်ပါ" ဆိုသောစကားလုံးသည် အဓိပ္ပါယ်နီးစပ်သည်။ ယေရှုသည် ကြားနာသောသူများသည် ဖြစ်နိုင်လျှင် ပျော်ရွှင်ခြင်းထက် သာလွန်သော ဝမ်းမြောက်ခြင်းကို ခံစားစေလိုသည်။
ယေရှုမှ တပည့်တော်များသည် ဆားကဲ့သို့၊ အလင်းကဲ့သို့ဖြစ်ရန် သွန်သင်ခြင်းကို အစပြုသည်။
ဆိုလိုရင်းအဓိပ္ပါယ်များမှာ - (၁) ဆားသည် အစာကို အရသာရှိစေသကဲ့သို့ ယေရှု၏ တပည့်တော်သည် လောကီသားများကောင်းမွန်စေခြင်းအလို့ငှာ သူတို့အား လွှမ်းမိုးရမည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "လောကီလူသားများအဖို့အလို့ငှာ သင်တို့သည် ဆားဖြစ်ရမည်"။ သို့မဟုတ်
ဆိုလိုရင်းအဓိပ္ပါယ်များမှာ - (၁) "ဆားသည် သူ၏ ဂုဏ်သတ္တိ ကင်းမဲ့လျှင်" (UDB) သို့မဟုတ်
"အဘယ်ကဲ့သို့ အသုံးဝင်နိုင်ပါမည်နည်း"။ ယေရှုသည် တပည့်တော်များကို မေးခွန်းမေးခြင်းဖြင့် သွန်သင်သည်"။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ပြန်၍ အသုံးဝင်နိုင်သော အခြားနည်းလမ်း မရှိပါ"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "လမ်းပေါ်သို့ လွှင့်ပစ်၍ လူများမှ ခြေဖြင့် နင်းခြင်းမှတပါး"
ယေရှု၏ နောက်လိုက်များမှ ဘုရားသခင်၏ သမ္မာတရား သတင်းစကားကို ဘုရားမသိသော သူများထံသို့ သယ်ဆောင်ခြင်းအား ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "လောကီလူသားများအတွက် သင်သည် အလင်းကဲ့သို့ ဖြစ်သည်"
မဲမှောင်နေသော ညအချိန်တွင် လင်းထိန်နေသောမြို့ကို လူများ မြင်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ညအချိန်တွင် တောင်ထိပ်၌ တည်ထားသောမြို့၏ထိန်ညီးနေသောအလင်းကို အဘယ်သူမျှ ဖုံးကွယ် မထားနိုင်ဘူး" သို့မဟုတ် "တောင်ထိပ်ပေါ်၌ တည်ထားသောမြို့၏အလင်းရောင်များကို လူတိုင်း မြင်တွေ့နိုင်တယ်"
"လူတို့သည် မီးအိမ် မထွန်းကြပါ"
"မီးအိမ်ကို ခြင်းတောင်းထဲ၌ ထားသည်"။ လူတွေက မီးအိမ်၏ အလင်းကို မမြင်စေရန်အလို့ငှာ အလင်းကို ဖုံးကွယ်ထားသောသူကို လူမိုက်ဟု ပြောစမှတ်ပြုကြသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ သမ္မာတရားကို သူတပါးမှသင်ယူနိုင်ရန်အတွက် ယေရှု၏ နောက်လိုက်များသည် ထိုကဲ့သို့ အသက်ရှင်နေထိုင်ရန် ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "လူများရှေ့တွင် လင်းသောအလင်းများကဲ့သို့ သင်တို့သည် အသက်တာဖြစ်ပါစေ"။
"အဘ"ဟူသော စကားလုံးကို မိမိဘာသာစကားဖြင့် လူသား၏ ဖခင် သို့မဟုတ် အဖေဟု အရှိကို အရှိအတိုင်း ဘာသာပြန်လျှင် ပိုမိုသင့်တော်မည်။
ဓမ္မဟောင်းပညတ်တရားများကို ပြည့်စုံစေခြင်းအလို့ငှာ ယေရှု လာရောက်ရခြင်းဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို အစပြုသွန်သင်သည်။
သမ္မာကျမ်းစာတွင် ပရောဖက်များ ရေးသားထားခဲ့သောအကြောင်းအရာများကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"မင်းတို့ကို ငါအမှန်ပြောတာ"။ ဤစကားစုသည် ယေရှု ရှေ့ဆက် ပြောဆိုမည့် အကြောင်းကို အသားပေးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် "ကောင်းကင်"နှင့် "မြေကြီး"ဟုပြောဆိုခြင်းသည် စကြာ၀ဋာကို ရည်ညွှန်းခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "စကြာဝဋာကြီး တည်တံ့နေသ၍"
"အငယ်ဆုံးသောအက္ခရာပင်လျှင် သို့မဟုတ် အက္ခရာ၏ အသေးငယ်ဆုံးသော အစိတ်အပိုင်းပင်လျှင်။ သမ္မာကျမ်းတွင် ရေးသားထားသမျှသည် အရေးမကြီးသောအကြောင်းအရာမရှိကြောင်း ခိုင်းနှိုင်းဖေါ်ပြခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "အရေးမပါဘူးဟု ထင်ရသောပညတ်တရားပင်လျှင်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "အရာခပ်သိမ်း ပြည့်စုံလာပြီ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်သည် အရာခပ်သိမ်းကို ပြည်စုံစေသည်"
"အရာခပ်သိမ်း"ဟူသောစကားစုသည် ပညတ်တရားနှင့်ဆိုင်သောအကြောင်းအရာ အားလုံးကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - ပညတ်တရားအထဲရှိ အကြောင်းအရာအလုံးစုံ" သို့မဟုတ် "ပညတ်တရားတွင် ရေးသားသမျှသော အကြောင်းအရာအားလုံး"
"နားမထောင်သောသူများ" သို့မဟုတ် "လျစ်လျူရှုသောသူများ"
"ပညတ်တရားများမှ တစ်စုံတစ်ခု၊ အငယ်ဆုံးဖြစ်သော်လည်း အရေးပါသောအရာတစ်ခုပင်လျှင်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဘုရားသခင်မှ ထိုသူကို ခေါ်ဝေါ်သမုတ်လိမ့်မည်"
ဤနေရာတွင် "ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်"ဟု ဆိုခြင်းသည် ဘုရားသခင်မှ ရှင်ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့ အုပ်စိုးခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ထိုစကားစုကို ရှင်မဿဲခရစ်ဝင်ကျမ်းတွင်သာ တွေ့ရှိရသည်။ ဖြစ်နိုင်လျှင် သင်၏ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုခြင်းတွင် "ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ"ဟု ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "သူ၏နိုင်ငံတော်၌ အရေးပါအရာရောက်မှု အနည်းဆုံးသောသူ"
"ထိုပညတ်တရားများကို ကိုယ်တိုင်နာခံ၍ အခြားသောသူများသည်လည်း ထိုကဲ့သို့ နာခံရန် သွန်သင်သည်"
"အရေးပါ အရာရောက်ဆုံးသော"
ယေရှုမှ ရှေ့ဆက် ပြောဆိုမည့် အကြောင်းကို အသားပေးသည်။
အများကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။
ဤဝေါဟာရကို တိကျပြတ်သားသော အသွင်ဖြင့် ဖေါ်ပြထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဝင်ရောက်ရန်အလို့ငှာ သင်တို့ဖြောင့်မတ်ခြင်းတရားသည် ...ထက်သာလွန်ရမည်"
ဓမ္မဟောင်းကျမ်းရှိ ပညတ်တရားများကို ပြည့်စုံစေခြင်းငှာ လာရောက်ရခြင်းဖြစ်ကြောင်း ယေရှုက ဆက်လက်သွန်သင်သည်။
ယေရှုသည် လူအုပ်ကြီးအား သူတို့၌ ဖြစ်ပျက်မည့် အကြောင်းကို ပြောဆိုသည်။ "သင်တို့ကြားရပြီ"၊ "သင်တို့ကို ငါပညတ်သည်ကား" ဆိုသည့် ဝါကျတွင် "သင်"ဟု ဆိုခြင်းသည် အများကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။ "သင်တို့သည် လူအသက်ကို မသတ်ရ"ဆိုသည့် အမိန့်ပေးခြင်းတွင် အနည်းကိန်းကို အသုံးပြုထားသော်လည်း အများကိန်းဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုရန် ပိုမိုဆီလျှော်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် ကျွန်တော်တို့ ဘိုးဘေးများကို ရှေးလွန်လေပြီးသော နှစ်များစွာက ပြောဆိုခဲ့သည်"
ဤနေရာတွင် တရားသူကြီးတစ်ဦးသည် လူတစ်ဦးကို သေစေဟု "တရားစီရင်ခြင်း"ပြုလုပ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူသတ်သော သူကို တရား သူကြီးမှ ပြစ်ဒဏ်ချမှတ်မည်"
ဤစကားလုံးသည် သတ်သည်ဟု ခြုံငုံသုံးခြင်း မဟုတ်ဘဲ လူသတ်သည်ဟု ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ငါ"ဆိုသည့် စကားလုံးကို အသားပေးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ယေရှုပြောဆိုသော စကားသည် ဘုရားသခင်မှ မိန့်ဆိုခဲ့သောစကားနှင့် ထပ်တူကျခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဤစကားလုံးသည် မွေးချင်းညီအစ်ကို သို့မဟုတ် အိမ်နီးချင်းကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းမဟုတ်ဘဲ ယုံကြည်သူညီအစ်ကိုအား ဆိုလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုသည် လောကီတရားစီရင်သူ မဟုတ်ဘဲ၊ ဘုရားသခင်သာလျှင် ညီအစ်ကိုအား အမျက်ထွက်သူကို စီရင်မည့်အကြောင်း ဆိုဟန်ရှိသည်။
မှန်ကန်စွာ စဉ်းစားတွေးခေါ်မှု မရှိသော သူအား စော်ကားသောစကားလုံးများ ဖြစ်သည်။ "အသုံးမဝင်သောသူ"ဟုဆိုခြင်းသည် "ဦးနှောက်မရှိသူ"ဟုဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်ပြီး၊ "လူမိုက်"ဟုပြောဆိုခြင်းသည် ဘုရားစကားကို နားမထောင်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဤစကားလုံးသည် ယေရုရှလင်မြို့ လွှတ်တော်ချုပ်ရုံးအားဆိုလိုခြင်းမဟုတ်ဘဲ ဒေသန္တရလွှတ်တော်ရုံးကို ဆိုလိုဟန်ရှိသည်။
ယေရှုသည် လူအုပ်ကြီးအား တစ်ဦးချင်း သူတို့၌ ဖြစ်ပျက်မည့် အကြောင်းကို ပြောဆိုသည်။ "သင်"၊ "သင်၏"ဟူသော အသုံးအနှုံးအားလုံးသည် အနည်းကိန်းကိုသုံးသော်လည်း မိမိ၏ဘာသာစကားဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုရာတွင် အများကိန်းသုံးရန် လိုအပ်ကောင်း လိုအပ်ပါလိမ့်မည်။
"သင်၏ လက်ဆောင်ပေးခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်၏ လက်ဆောင် ယူဆောင်လာခြင်း"
ယေရုရှလင် ဗိမာန်တော်၌ရှိသော ဘုရားသခင်၏ ယဇ်ပလ္လင်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဗိမာန်တော်ရှိ ယဇ်ပလ္လင်၌ ဘုရားခင်ထံတော်သို့"
"ယဇ်ပလ္လင်၌ သင်မတ်တပ်ရပ်စဉ် သင်သတိရသည်"
"သင်ပြုလုပ်သော တစ်စုံတစ်ခုသောအကြောင်းကြောင့် အခြားသောသူသည် သင်အား အမျက်ဒေါသဖြစ်နေသည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဦးစွာ ထိုသူနှင့် ငြိမ်းချမ်းရေးကို အရယူပါ"
ယေရှုက လူအုပ်ကြီးဆီကို စကားပြောပြီး သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းအပေါ်မှာ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အကြောင်းကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်" နှင့် "သင်၏" သည် အနည်းကိန်းများဖြစ်သည်။ သင်၏ဘာသာစကား၌ အများကိန်းဖြင့် ညွှန်းသုံးရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။
တခြားသူကို အပြစ်လုပ်သည်ဟု စွပ်စွဲသူဖြစ်သည်။ သူက တရားသူကြီးရှေ့တွင် အပြစ်လုပ်သူအဖြစ် သူ့ကိုစွပ်စွဲသည်။
"သင့်ကိုလက်ထဲသို့" သည် တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်ကို တခြားသူတစ်ယောက်၏ထိန်းချုပ်မှုအောက်သို့ ပေးခြင်းကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တရား သူကြီးက သင့်ကို ဆက်ဆံလိမ့်မည်"
"သင့်ကိုလက်ထဲသို့" သည် တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်ကို တခြားသူတစ်ယောက်၏ထိန်းချုပ်မှုအောက်သို့ ပေးခြင်းကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တရား သူကြီးက သင့်ကို အရာရှိလက်ထဲသို့ပေးနိုင်သည်"
တရားသူကြီး၏ ဆုံးဖြတ်ချက်များကို အကောင်အထည် ဖော်ရန် လုပ်ပိုင်ခွင့်အာဏာရှိသူ
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အရာရှိက သင့်ကိုထောင်ထဲသို့ ထားနိုင်သည်"
"သင့်ကို အမှန်ငါပြောသည်" ယေရှု နောက်ပြောမည့်အရာကို အလေးနက်ပေးသည့် စကားစုဖြစ်သည်။
"ထောင်ထဲမှ"
ဓမ္မဟောင်းကျမ်းရှိ ပညတ်တော်ကို ပြည့်စုံစေရန် ယေရှုလာသည့်အကြောင်းကို ယေရှုက ဆက်ပြောသည်။ သူ့မယားနှင့်ပြစ်မှားမှုနှင့် တပ်မက်သောစိတ်ရှိခြင်းကို ဤနေရာတွင် ပြောခဲ့သည်။
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကို ပြောသည့်အရာ၊ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ သုံးသွားသည့် "သင်" သည် အများကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။ "သူ့မယားနှင့် မပြစ်မှားရ" သည် အနည်းကိန်း "သင်" ကို ဆိုလိုပြီး၊ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ အများကိန်းဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင် ပြောခဲ့သည့်အရာ"
တစ်ခုခု လုပ်ခြင်း၊ ပြုမူခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ငါ" သည် အလေးနက်ပေးသည့်စကားလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ ယေရှုခရစ်တော် ပြောသည့်အရာသည် ဘုရားသခင် မူလက မိန့်တော်မူခဲ့သည့်အရာများနှင့် တန်းတူ အရေးကြီးကြောင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အလေးနက်ပေးသည့်စကားစုဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ရန်လိုအပ်သည်။ 5:21. ၌ မည်သို့ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
ဤတင်စားချက်က သူမကို တပ်မက်သည့် စိတ်ရှိသူသည် သူမနှင့် အမှန်တကယ် လက်တွေ့ပြစ်မှားသူကဲ့သို့ အပြစ်ရှိကြောင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"သူမကို တပ်မက်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူမနှင့် အိပ်ရန် ဆန္ဒရှိသည်"
"နှလုံး" သည် လူပုဂ္ဂိုလ်၏ အတွေးကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ၏ စိတ်ထဲ၌" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ၏ စဉ်းစားတွေးခေါ်မှု၌"
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာ၊ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်" နှင့် "သင်၏" သည် အနည်းကိန်းများဖြစ်ပြီး၊ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ အများကိန်းဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။
"မျက်စိ" သည် လူတစ်ယောက်၏ မြင်နိုင်မှုကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ "ခလုတ်တိုက်သည်" သည် "အပြစ်" အတွက်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်မြင်သည့်အရာက သင့်ကို ခလုတ်တိုက်စေလျှင်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်မြင်သည့်အရာကြောင့် သင် အပြစ်လုပ်လိုလျှင်"
အရေးကြီးဆုံးဖြစ်သည့် မျက်စိ၊ လက်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ "လက်ျာဖက်" သို့မဟုတ် "ပိုကောင်းသော" သို့မဟုတ် "ပိုသန်မာသော" ဟု ဘာသာပြန်ရန်သင့်သည်။
"ရက်စက်စွာ ဖယ်ရှားပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဖျက်ဆီးပါ" လက်ယာဖက်မျက်စိကို မဆိုလိုပါက၊ ဘာသာပြန်သည့်အခါ "သင့်မျက်စိများကို ဖျက်ဆီးပါ" ဟု ဘာသာပြန်ရန်လိုအပ်သည်။ မျက်စိကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါက "သူတို့ကို ဖျက်ဆီးပါ" ဟုဘာသာပြန်သင့်သည်။
လူတစ်ယောက်သည် အပြစ်လုပ်ခြင်းအတွက် မည်မျှလောက်အပြစ်ရှိကြောင်း၊ သူတို့အပြစ်အတွက် တာဝန်ယူသင့်ကြောင်းကို ယေရှုက ပုံကြီးချဲ့ပြီးပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ဖျောက်ဖျက်လိုက်ပါ"
"သင့်ခန္ဓာကိုယ်၏ အပိုင်းတစ်ခုခုကို သင်ဆုံးရှုံးသင့်သည်"
အခြားသောဘာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်အတွက် သင့်တကိုယ်လုံးကို ငရဲထဲသို့ ချပစ်ရန်"
ဤဥပစာတင်စားချက်၌ လက်သည် လူတစ်ကိုယ်လုံး၏ ပြုမူချက်ကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။
ဓမ္မဟောင်းကျမ်းရှိ ပညတ်တော်ကို ပြည့်စုံစေရန် ယေရှုလာသည့်အကြောင်းကို ယေရှုက ဆက်ပြောသည်။ ဤနေရာ၌ လင်မယားကွာရှင်းခြင်းအကြောင်းကို သူစပြောခဲ့သည်။
စကားပြောသူသည် ဘုရားသခင်ဖြစ်သည်။ ယေရှုက ဘုရားသခင်
ကွာစဲခြင်းအတွက် ယဉ်ကျေးသည့် အသုံးနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။
"သူက ပေးရမည်"
"ငါ" သည် အလေးနက်ပြုသည့် စကားလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ ယေရှုခရစ်တော် ပြောသည့် အရာသည် ဘုရားသခင်မူလကမိန့်တော်မူခဲ့သည့်အရာများနှင့်တန်းတူ အရေးကြီး ကြောင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အလေးနက်ပေးသည့်စကားစုဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ရန်လိုအပ်သည်။ 5:21. ၌ မည်သို့ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
သူ့အမျိုးသမီးကို တရားဝင်မကွာရှင်းသည့် ယောကျ်ားက သူ့မိန်းမကို အပြစ်ဖြစ်စေသည်။ တခြားသော ယဉ်ကျေးမှုများတွင်မူ တရားဝင် မကွာရှင်းသော်လည်း ပြန်၍ လက်ထပ်ခြင်းသည် အပြစ်ဟု မသတ်မှတ်ကြပါ။
အခြားသောဘာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူမယောကျာ်းက သူမကို ခွဲပြီးနောက်" သို့မဟုတ် "ကွာပြီးသော မိန်းမ"
ဓမ္မဟောင်းကျမ်းရှိ ပညတ်တော်ကို ပြည့်စုံစေရန် ယေရှုလာသည့် အကြောင်းကို ယေရှုက ဆက်၌ သင်ကြားပေး သည်။ ကျိန်ဆိုခြင်းအကြောင်းကို ဤနေရာတွင် စပြောခဲ့သည်။
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာ၊ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်ကြားခဲ့ပြီ" ထဲရှိ "သင်" သည် "သင့်ကိုငါပြောသည်" သည် အများကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။ "သင်မကျိန်ဆိုရ" ထဲက "သင်" နှင့် "သင်တည်စေရမည်" ထဲက "သင်" တို့သည် အနည်းကိန်းများဖြစ်ကြသည်။
"သင်တို့ လည်းပဲ" သို့မဟုတ် "အခြားသော ဥပမာကား၊ သင်တို့"
ယေရှုက ဘုရားသခင်နှင့် သူ့စကားတော်ကို ထောက်ခံသည့်အကြောင်း ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ပြောသည်။ လူများက သူတို့စကားကို ယုံလာကြရန်အတွက် သူတို့နှင့်မသက်ဆိုင်ဘဲ မသုံးသင့်ကြောင်းကို ယေရှုက ပရိသတ်တို့အားပြောပြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်ပြောသည့်အရာကို သင်တို့ ဘာသာရေးခေါင်းဆောင်များက ပြောခဲ့ကြပြီ...မှားယွင်းသောသစ္စာ"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) သခင်ဆီ၌ သင်လုပ်ရန်ကျိန်ဆိုပြီး မလုပ်ဘဲမနေပါနှင့်။ သို့မဟုတ် (၂) "မမှန်ကန်သည့်အရာ သင်သိရှိလျက်နှင့် သခင်ဘုရားရှေ့၌ မှန်ကန်သည်ဟု မကျိန်ဆိုရ။
"ငါ" သည် အလေးနက်ပေးသည့်စကားလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ ယေရှုခရစ်တော်ပြောသည့်အရာသည် ဘုရားသခင်မူလက မိန့်တော်မူခဲ့သည့်အရာများနှင့် တန်းတူ အရေးကြီးကြောင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အလေးနက်ပေးသည့် စကားစုဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ရန်လိုအပ်သည်။ 5:21. ၌ မည်သို့ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
လူတစ်ဦးသည် မည်သည့်အကြောင်းကြောင့်မျှ ကျိန်ဆိုခြင်းမပြုရန် ယေရှုက ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ လူတစ်ဦးသည် ကျိန်ဆိုမှုမပြုလျှင် သူ၌အပြစ်ရှိကြောင်း လူတစ်စုကသင်ကြားပေးကြသည့်အတွက် ဘုရားသခင်အစား ကောင်းကင်၊ မြေကြီး၊ ယေရုရှလင်တို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းပြီး ကျိန်ဆိုလေ့ရှိကြသည်။ ယေရှုက ဤအရာအားလုံးသည် ဘုရားသခင်နှင့်သက်ဆိုင်ကြသည့်အတွက် မကောင်းကြောင်းကိုပြောသည်။
သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ အမိန့်တော်အတွက် အများကိန်းပုံစံ ရှိပါက သုံးနိုင်သည်။ "မှားယွင်းသော သစ္စာဆိုချက်ကို သင်မကျိန်ဆိုရ" က ကြားနာသူများကို ကျိန်ဆိုခွင့်ပြုပြီး၊ မှားယွင်းသည့် သစ္စာမျိုး မကျိန်ဆိုရန် တားမြစ်ထားသည်။ "လုံးဝ မကျိန်ဆိုရ" သည် သစ္စာဆိုခြင်းမျိုးအားလုံးကို တားမြစ်ထားသည်။
"နန်းတော်" သည် ဘုရားသခင်က ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့ အုပ်ချုပ်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင် အုပ်ချုပ်သည့်နေရာမှ"
ကမ္ဘာကြီးသည် ဘုရားသခင် ပိုင်ကြောင်းကို တင်စားချက်ဖြင့် ဖော်ပြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ရှင်ဘုရင်က သူနားချိန်တွင် သူ့ခြေထောက်တင်သည့် ခြေတင်ခုံကဲ့သို့ ဖြစ်သည်"
"ဤမြို့သည် ကြီးမြတ်သောဘုရင် ဘုရားသခင် ပိုင်ဆိုင်သော မြို့ဖြစ်သည်"
ဘုရားသခင်၏ ခြေတင်ခုံ၊ နန်းတော် နှင့် ကမ္ဘာကြီးတို့သည် လူတို့ရည်ညွှန်းပြီး ကျိန်ဆိုရန်မဟုတ်ကြောင်း ယေရှုက ပြောခဲ့ပြီးဖြစ်သည်။ ဤနေရာတွင် သူတို့၏ ခေါင်းကို တိုင်တည်ပြီး မကျိန်ဆိုသင့်ကြောင်း ယေရှုက ပြောသည်။
ယေရှုက လူအုပ်ဆီကို သူတို့အပေါ်၌ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောပြသည်။ "သင်... သင်၏" အသုံးအနှုန်းအားလုံးသည် အနည်းကိန်းသာဖြစ်သည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ အများကိန်းဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။
သစ္စာဆိုခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ 5:33 ၌ မည်သို့ ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ကြည့်ပါ။
"ဟုတ်ကဲ့ဟု သင်ဆိုလိုလျှင်၊ 'ဟုတ်ကဲ့' ပြောပါ၊ မဟုတ်ဆိုလျှင် 'မဟုတ်' ဟု ပြောပါ"
ဓမ္မဟောင်းကျမ်းရှိ ပညတ်တော်ကို ပြည့်စုံစေရန် ယေရှုလာသည့်အကြောင်းကို ယေရှုက ဆက်၌ သင်ကြားပေး သည်။ ရန်သူကို လက်စားချေသည့်အကြောင်းကို ဤနေရာတွင် စပြောခဲ့သည်။
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်သည် လူအုပ်ဆီကို စကားပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်ကြားခဲ့ပြီ" ထဲရှိ "သင်" သည် "သင့်ကိုငါပြောသည်" သည် အများကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။ "သင့်ကိုရိုက်သူ" ထဲက "သင်" သည် အနည်းကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ အများကိန်းဖြင့် ပြန်ရန်လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။
ယေရှုက ဘုရားသခင်နှင့် သူ့စကားတော်ကို သဘောတူသည်။ သို့သော် ဘာသာရေး ခေါင်းဆောင်များ၏ ဘုရားစကားတော် ပြန်ပြောပြချက်များကို ယေရှုက သဘောမတူပေ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်ပြောခဲ့သည့်စကားကို သင်တို့ ဘာသာသာရေးခေါင်းဆောင်များက ပြောပြခဲ့ကြပြီးပြီ" 5:33. ၌ မည်သို့ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ပြန်ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
မောရှေ၏ ဥပဒေက လူတစ်ဦးက လူတစ်ဦးအား အနာတရ ဖြစ်စေလျှင် ဖြစ်စေသည့် အတိုင်းအတာဖြင့်သာ ပြန်တုံ့ပြန်ရန်၊ ထိုထက်ဆိုးရွားစွာ မတုံ့ပြန်ရန် ခွင့်ပြုထားသည်။
"ငါ" သည် အလေးနက်ပေးသည့်စကားလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ ယေရှုခရစ်တော် ပြောသည့်အရာသည် ဘုရားသခင်မူလက မိန့်တော်မူခဲ့သည့်အရာများနှင့် တန်းတူ အရေးကြီးကြောင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အလေးနက်ပေးသည့် စကားစုဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ရန်လိုအပ်သည်။ 5:21. ၌ မည်သို့ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
"အပြစ်ရှိသူ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်ကို အနာတရဖြစ်စေသူ" (UDB)
လူတစ်ဦး၏ မျက်နှာရိုက်ခြင်းသည် ယေရှု ချိန်ခါ၌ စော်ကားခြင်းမည်၏။ မျက်စိနှင့် လက်နည်းတူ ညာဘက်ပါးသည် အရေးကြီးသည့်အပိုင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ထိုပါးရိုက်ခြင်းသည် ရုပ်အဆိုးဆုံးသော စော်ကားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ပါးရိုက်သည်" လက်ဖဝါးဖြင့် တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်အား ရိုက်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"သင်၏ ပါးတဘက်ကိုလည်း သူ့ကို ရိုက်ခိုင်းပါ"
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်" နှင့် "သင်၏" သည် "အနည်းကိန်းများဖြစ်သည်။ အမိန့်၌ "ကြစို့၊ သွားပါ၊ ပေးပါ၊ ပြန်မတုံ့့ပြန်နှင့်" တို့ကို အများကိန်းဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။
"အင်္ကျီ" သည် လေးလံသည့် အဝတ်အစား၊ ဆွယ်တာမျိုးဖြစ်သည်။ "ဝတ်လုံ" သည် "အင်္ကျီ" ထက် နှစ်ဆ တန်ဖိုးကြီးပြီး ပို၍ နွေးစေသည်။
"ထိုသူကိုလည်း ပေးပါ"
"တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်" ရောမစစ်သားကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
ရောမစစ်သားများ၏ ခြေလှမ်းအရာ ခြေလှမ်းပေါင်းတစ်ထောင်သည် တစ်မိုင်ဖြစ်သည်။ "မိုင်" သည် သင့်ကိုရှုပ်ထွေးစေပါက "တစ်ကီလိုမီတာ" ကွာဝေးသောအရာဟု သုံးနိုင်သည်။
သင့်ကို သွားရန် ခိုင်းစေသော သူကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"သင့်ကို သူသွားခိုင်းစေသည့် မိုင်ကိုသွားပြီး၊ နောက်ထပ်တစ်မိုင်သွားပါ" "မိုင်" သည် သင့်ကိုရှုပ်ထွေးစေလျှင် "နှစ်ကီလိုမီတာ" ဟု သုံးနိုင်သည်။
"ချေးငှားရန် မငြင်းဆိုပါနှင့်" အဆိုဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင် သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ချေးငှားဖို့"
ဓမ္မဟောင်းကျမ်းရှိ ပညတ်တော်ကို ပြည့်စုံစေရန် လာသည့်အကြောင်းကို ယေရှုက ဆက်၌ သင်ကြားပေး သည်။ ရန်သူကိုချစ်ရန် အကြောင်းကို ဤနေရာတွင်စပြောခဲ့သည်။
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်ချစ်ရမည်...နှင့် သင့်ရန်သူကို မုန်း" ထဲရှိ "သင်" သည် အနည်းကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။ အများကိန်းဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။ တခြားသော "သင်တို့" နှင့် "ချစ်ပါ၊ ဆုတောင်းပါ" တို့သည့် အများကိန်းများဖြစ်ကြသည်။
ယေရှုက ဘုရားသခင်နှင့် သူစကားကို သဘောတူသည်။ သို့သော် ဘာသာရေးခေါင်းဆောင်များ၏ ဘုရားသခင်စကားတော် ပြန်ပြောပြချက်များကို ယေရှုက သဘောမတူပေ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်ပြောခဲ့သည့်စကားကို သင်တို့ ဘာသာသာရေးခေါင်းဆောင်များက ပြောပြခဲ့ကြပြီးပြီ" 5:33. ၌ မည်သို့ ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ပြန်ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
"အိမ်နီးနားချင်း" သည် လူတစ်ယောက်က တန်းတူဆက်ဆံ ကူးလူးသည့် အဖွဲ့အစည်းထဲက လူကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ သူတို့နီးနားက လူများကိုသာ ဆိုလိုခြင်းမဟုတ်ပါ။ အများကိန်းဖြင့် သင်ဘာသာပြန်ရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။
"ငါ" သည် အလေးနက်ပေးသည့်စကားလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ ယေရှုခရစ်တော် ပြောသည့်အရာသည် ဘုရားသခင်မူလက မိန့်တော်မူခဲ့သည့်အရာများနှင့် တန်းတူ အရေးကြီးကြောင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အလေးနက်ပေးသည့် စကားစုဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ရန်လိုအပ်သည်။ 5:21. ၌ မည်သို့ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
"သားများ" ကို လူသားများ၊ ကလေးများဟု သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ သုံးရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။
ဘုရားသခင်အတွက် အရေးကြီးသည့် အမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
ဓမ္မဟောင်းကျမ်းရှိ ပညတ်တော်ကို ပြည့်စုံစေရန် ယေရှုလာသည့် အကြောင်းကို ဤနေရာ၌ အဆုံးသတ်သည်။ ဤအပိုင်းသည် 5:17 တွင် စသည်။
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာ၊ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်" နှင့် "သင်၏" များသည် " အများကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။ ဤဝါကျရှိ မေးခွန်းများသည် အဖြေမလိုအသော မေးခွန်းများဖြစ်ကြသည်။
ကြားနာသူများကို နှုတ်ဆက်လေ့ရှိသည့် စကားပြောဟန်ဖြစ်သည်။
ဘုရားသခင်အတွက် အရေးကြီးသည့် အမည်နာမဖြစ်သည်။
The poor in spirit are blessed because theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
Those who mourn are blessed because they will be comforted.
The meek are blessed because they will inherit the earth.
Those who hunger and thirst for righteousness are blessed because they will be filled.
Those who are insulted and persecuted for Jesus' sake are blessed because great is their reward in heaven.
Those who are insulted and persecuted for Jesus' sake are blessed because great is their reward in heaven.
Believers let their light shine before people by doing good deeds.
Believers let their light shine before people by doing good deeds.
Jesus came to fulfill the law and the prophets of the Old Testament.
Those who keep God's commandments and who teach them to others will be called great in the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus taught that not only those who murder, but also those who are angry with their brother are in danger of the judgment.
Jesus taught that not only those who murder, but also those who are angry with their brother are in danger of the judgment.
Jesus taught that we should go and be reconciled to our brother if he has anything against us.
Jesus taught that we should go and be reconciled to our brother if he has anything against us.
Jesus taught that we should try to come to an agreement with our accuser before reaching court.
Jesus taught that it was not only wrong to commit adultery, but also to lust after a woman.
Jesus taught that it was not only wrong to commit adultery, but also to lust after a woman.
Jesus said that we must get rid of anything that causes us to sin.
Jesus said that we must get rid of anything that causes us to sin.
For the cause of fornication did Jesus allow divorce.
A husband causes his wife to become an adulteress if he divorces her wrongly and she remarries.
Jesus says that instead of swearing oaths by all these things we should let our speech be, "Yes, yes," or "No, no".
Jesus taught that we should not resist one who is evil toward us.
Jesus taught that we should not resist one who is evil toward us.
Jesus taught that we should love and pray for our enemies and for those who persecute us.
Jesus taught that we should love and pray for our enemies and for those who persecute us.
Jesus said that if we only love those who love us, we do not receive a reward because we are only doing what the Gentiles already do.
Jesus said that if we only love those who love us, we do not receive a reward because we are only doing what the Gentiles already do.
အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော်ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်သည်စိတ်နှိမ့်ချသူတို့၏နိင်ငံဖြစ်ပါသည်။
အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော်ထိုသူတို့သည်စိတ်သက်သာခြင်းသို့ရောက်ကြလိမ့်မည်။
အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော်၊စိတ်နူးညံ့သိမ်မွေ့သောသူတို့သည်ပြည်တော်ကိုအမွေခံရကြလိမ့်မည်။
အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော်၊ဖြောင့်မတ်ခြင်းပါရမီကိုဆာငတ်ခင်မွတ်သောသူတို့သည်၊ဝပြောခြင်းသို့ရောက်ကြလိမ့် မည်။
အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော်၊ သခင်ယေရှုအတွက်ကြောင့်ကဲ့ရဲ့ညှင်းဆဲ၍အပြစ်တကာတင်ခံရသော သူတို့အတွက်ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ၌ကြီးသောအကျိုး ရှိသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်သည်။
ယုံကြည်သောသူတို့သည်၊ကောင်းသောအကျင့်အားဖြင့်မိမိတို့၏အလင်းကိုလူတို့ရှေ့မှာထွန်းလင်းပြရပါမည်။
ဓမ္မဟောင်းကျမ်းမှပညတ္တိကျမ်းနှင်အနာဂတ္တိကျမ်းများကိုပြည့်စုံစေခြင်းငှာ ယေရှုသည်ကြွလာခဲ့ပါသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ပညတ်တရားတော်ကိုကိုယ်တိုင်ကျင့်၍သူတပါးတို့အားလည်းသွန်သင်သောသူတို့သည်ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်၌ကြီးသောသူဖြစ်မည်။
ယေရှုက၊လူအသက်ကိုသတ်သောသူများသာမက၊ညီအစ်ကိုတို့ကိုအမျက်ထွက်သောသူများတို့သည်လည်းရုံး၌အပြစ်စီရင်ခြင်းကိုခံထိုက်သည်ဟုသွန်သင်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက၊ညီအစ်ကိုသည်ကျွန်ပ်တို့၌အပြစ်တင်ခွင့်တစုံတခုရှိလျှင်၊ ညီအစ်ကိုနှင့်သင့်မြတ်အောင်သွား၍ပြုရန်သွန်သင်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
တရားရုံးသို့မရောက်မှီ၊မိမိအားအပြစ်တင်သောသူနှင့် သဘောတူညီမှုရအောင်ညှိနှိုင်းမှုပြုရန်၊ကျွန်ပ်တို့အားယေရှုကသွန်သင်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက၊သူ့မယားကိုပြစ်မှားခြင်းသာမက၊ကိလေသာစိတ်နှင့်သူ့မယားကိုကြည့်ရှုသောသူသည်လည်းမှားယွင်းသည်ဟုသွန်သင်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ကျွန်ပ်တို့အား အပြစ်ဖြစ်စေသောအရာအားလုံးမှကင်းလွတ်ရန် ရှောင်ရှားရမည်ဟု မိန့်ကြားခဲ့ပါသည်။
တယောက်ယောက်က မတရားသောမေထုန်ဖြင့်ပြစ်မှားခဲ့ပါက၊ ကွာရှင်းနိုင်သည်ဟုယေရှုကခွင့်ပြုခဲ့ပါသည်။
မိမိမယားအား မမှန်သောနည်းလမ်းဖြင့်ကွာရှင်းပြီးမှ ထိုမိန်းမကအခြားသူနှင့်မင်္ဂလာဆောင်ခြင်းကိုပြုခဲ့ပါလျှင်၊ခင်ပွန်းဖြစ်သူသည် မိမိမယားကို အပြစ်ပြုသော ပြစ်မှားသူအဖြစ်သို့ရောက်စေသည်။
ယေရှုက၊ ကျွန်ပ်တို့ပြောသောစကားမှာ၊ဤအရာများအားလုံးတို့၌ကျိန်ဆိုခြင်းကိုပြုသည်ထက်၊ဟုတ်သည်ကိုအဟုတ်၊မဟုတ်သည်ကိုမဟုတ်ဖြစ်စေရမည်ဟုဆိုပါသည်။
ကျွန်ပ်တို့အားနှောင့်ရှက်သောသူတို့ကို ပြန်မခုခံရန်ယေရှုကသွန်သင်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက၊ကျွန်ပ်တို့၏ရန်သူကိုချစ်ရန်နှင့် ကျွန်ပ်တို့အားညှင်းဆဲသောသူများကိုချစ်၍ ထိုသူတို့အတွက်ဆုတောင်းပေးရန် သွန်သင်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
ယေရှုကကျွန်ပ်တို့အားမိမိတို့ကိုချစ်သောသူကိုသာပြန်ချစ်လျှင်ဆုကျေးဇူးမင်္ဂလာကိုခံစားရမည်မဟုတ်။ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော်ထိုအမှုအရာကိုလူတိုင်းပြုလုပ်နိုင်သောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
1 "Watch out that you do not do your acts of righteousness before people to be seen by them, or else you will have no reward from your Father who is in heaven. 2 So when you give alms, do not sound a trumpet before yourself as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, so that they may be glorified by people. Truly I say to you, they have received their reward in full. 3 But when you give alms, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing 4 so that your alms may be given in secret. Then your Father who sees in secret will reward you.
5 "When you pray, do not be like the hypocrites, for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and on the street corners so that they may be seen by people. Truly I say to you, they have received their reward. 6 But you, when you pray, enter your inner chamber. Shut the door and pray to your Father, who is in secret. Then your Father who sees in secret will reward you. 7 When you pray, do not make useless repetitions as the pagans do, for they think that they will be heard because of their many words. 8 Therefore, do not be like them, for your Father knows what things you need before you ask him.
9 Therefore pray like this:
'Our Father in heaven,
may your name be honored as holy.
10 May your kingdom come.
May your will be done
on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us today our daily bread.
12 Forgive us our debts,
as we also have forgiven our debtors.
13 Do not bring us into temptation,
but deliver us from the evil one.' [1]
14 For if you forgive people their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15 But if you do not forgive their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.
16 "When you fast, do not have a sad face as the hypocrites do, for they disfigure their faces so that they may appear to people to be fasting. Truly I say to you, they have received their reward in full. 17 But you, when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face 18 so that you may not appear to people to be fasting, but only to your Father who is in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you.
19 "Do not store up for yourselves treasures on the earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where thieves break in and steal. 20 Instead, store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys, and where thieves do not break in and steal. 21 For where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. 22 The eye is the lamp of the body. Therefore, if your eye is good, your whole body is filled with light. 23 But if your eye is bad, your whole body is full of darkness. Therefore, if the light that is in you is actually darkness, how great is that darkness! 24 No one can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will be devoted to one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and wealth. 25 Therefore I say to you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat or what you will drink; or about your body, what you will wear. For is not life more than food, and the body more than clothes? 26 Look at the birds in the sky. They do not sow or reap or gather into barns, but your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not more valuable than they are? 27 Which one of you by being anxious can add one cubit to his lifespan? 28 Why are you anxious about clothing? Think about the lilies in the fields, how they grow. They do not labor, and they do not spin cloth. 29 Yet I say to you, even Solomon in all his glory was not clothed like one of these. 30 If God so clothes the grass in the fields, which exists today and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, how much more will he clothe you, you of little faith? 31 Therefore do not be anxious and say, 'What will we eat?' or 'What will we drink?' or 'What clothes will we wear?' 32 For the Gentiles search for these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need them. 33 But seek first his kingdom and his righteousness, and all these things will be given to you. 34 Therefore, do not be anxious for tomorrow, for tomorrow will be anxious for itself. Each day has enough evil of its own.
Matthew 6 continues Jesus's extended teaching known as "The Sermon on the Mount."
You may wish to set apart the prayer in 6:9-11 by placing it farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text.
Jesus spoke about many different subjects in this sermon, so you may wish to help the reader by putting an empty line into the text whenever Jesus changed the subject.
[6:1]
Jesus did not want people to do good things so that other people could see them doing good things. If they do this, other people will reward them. They received their full reward when other people saw them and praised them for it. However, God will not reward them.
[6:2, 6:3, 6:4]
When someone gave alms, they gave money to people who needed it. When people did this, they should not sound a trumpet. That is, they are not to announce they are giving money to poor people when they do this.
[6:2]
A hypocrite is someone who says one thing but does something else.
[6:2]
See: Synagogue
[6:3]
Jesus spoke about having someone’s left hand not know what their right hand is doing. When he said this, he wanted people to do things secretly, that is, without other people knowing about it. If they did this, then only God would know. Then God would reward them.
See: Reward
[6:5]
Jesus spoke about hypocrites. He was speaking about certain Jewish teachers. These teachers did things so that many people could see them and think that they greatly honored God. This was their reward, other people thought these Jewish teachers honored God. However, they did not honor God when they did this and God did not reward them.
[6:6]
Jesus spoke about an inner chamber. This is a place inside a person’s home. He wanted people to go to a place where no one else could see them. When people do this, God will reward them.
See: Reward
[6:7]
In ancient times, people who worshipped many gods would pray in a certain way. When they prayed, they would say the same things over and over again. They did this so that their false gods would pay attention to them so they could tell these gods what they need. This was not how Jesus wanted people to pray. God knows what people want when they pray. However, Jesus still wanted people to pray.
See: Pray (Prayer); Pray (Prayer)
[6:9]
Jesus taught people to pray in Matthew 6:9-13. Scholars call this the “Lord’s prayer.”
[6:9]
Jesus spoke about “our father in heaven.” God is the father of Christians and he lives in heaven.
See: Family of God; Heaven; Family of God
[6:9]
See: Holy (Holiness, Set Apart)
[6:10]
Jesus prayed for the kingdom of God to come. He wanted Christians to pray for this to happen soon.
See: Pray (Prayer); Pray (Prayer)
[6:10]
See: Will of God
[6:11]
God gave the disciples daily bread by providing for everything they needed. Bread was a metaphor for food. That is, it included any food the disciples needed. Some scholars say it also included everything else the disciples needed for living. That is, God provided clothing, housing, and everything else they needed. Other scholars say bread was a metaphor for the things in heaven God will give to them.
[6:12]
In ancient Israel, people thought that sins created a kind of debt where someone owed someone else. God’s forgiveness of the disciples’ sins was related to the disciples forgiveness of sins people did against them because God wanted the disciples to love other people. God did not forgive the disciples’ sins because they did good things. God forgave them because of his mercy. However, when the disciples prayed and asked God to forgive their sins, they needed to be ready to forgive sins people did against them.
See: Pray (Prayer); Disciple; Redeem (Redemption); Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon); Mercy; Pray (Prayer)
[6:13]
Some scholars say Jesus when he used the word “temptation”(πειρασμός/g3986) he was thinking about sin. Other scholars say Jesus was thinking about testing. That is, persecution or suffering the disciples had.
See: Persecute (Persecution); Tempt (Temptation); Test; Persecute (Persecution)
[6:13]
Satan, or the devil (see: Matthew 4:1), is the evil one.
See: Satan (The Devil)
[6:13]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words “for yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.” More and older ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do not have these words. Therefore, scholars do not think Matthew wrote these words.
See: Glory (Glorify); Glory (Glorify)
[6:14, 6:15]
In verses 14 and 15, Jesus spoke about trespasses. He was saying the same thing he said in verse 12. A trespass is something someone does that goes against the law or against God in some way. It is sin.
See: Sin
[6:16, 6:17, 6:18]
See: Fasting
[6:16]
Jesus spoke about hypocrites. He was speaking about Jewish teachers. They fasted so that people could see them fast and think these teachers did things to honor God.
[6:17]
Jesus wanted people to anoint or wash their face and head when they fasted. This was the opposite of what the Jewish leaders did. If they did this, they did not look like they were hungry. He did not want other people to know they were worshipping God in this way. If they did this, God would reward them.
See: Worship; Anoint (Anointing); Reward; Worship
[6:19, 6:20, 6:21]
Jesus talked about treasures. Treasures are things people keep that are very valuable. Jesus did not want people to collect things that were valuable on the earth. This is because they did not last long. They were destroyed or someone took them. He wanted people to not care very much about the things they had on the earth. They only have these things while they are alive. Instead, they should store treasures in heaven. This is a metaphor. They should collect rewards from God. These rewards will last forever.
[6:22, 6:23]
Jesus talked about a person’s eye. He said it was like a lamp. A person uses their eyes to see, which helps them know where they are going. A lamp shines a light so that a person can see where they are going. A person’s eye shows what is important to them because it will be the thing they look at the most. In this way, the eye works like a lamp to show a person what is most important to them.
See: Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
[6:24]
Jesus talked about serving God and wealth. He wanted to say that people could only truly serve one master. He wanted people to serve God completely. However, many people served money instead. This was a metaphor. For these people money was a type of false god. They could not serve God and this false god at the same time.
See: False gods
[6:27]
Jesus spoke about adding a cubit to how long one lives. This was a short length of time. He wanted to say that no one could make themselves live any longer. This is because only God can do this.
See: Cubit
[6:27, 6:28]
A person is anxious when he is worried about something. A person can be anxious about things like not having enough money or food. Who was Solomon?
Solomon was the most powerful king of ancient Israel. He had a lot of money and built many great things in Israel.
[6:31]
Jesus asked many questions, but he did not expect anyone to answer him. He wanted people to know that God cares more for people than anything else he created. He would care for them and give people everything they need. He corrected them and said they have “little faith.” That is, they did not trust in God very much.
See: Faith (Believe in)
[6:32]
Jesus talked about the Gentiles being anxious about getting the things they need to live. This was because they did not know God and they did not know He would provide for them. Jesus wanted Christians to trust in God for these things because he promised to give them the things they need. Instead, they are to be concerned about other things. That is, they were to think about how to honor God and teaching other people about Jesus.
See: Gentile
[6:33]
Jesus spoke about seeking first the kingdom of God and God’s righteousness. He wanted Christians to think about how they could serve God and his kingdom and how they could do things that honor him.
See: Righteous (Righteousness); Righteous (Righteousness)
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus continues to teach his disciples in his Sermon on the Mount, which began in Matthew 5:3. In this section, Jesus addresses the "acts of righteousness" of alms, prayer, and fasting.
This is a way to warn people to be careful. Alternate translation: "Be careful" or "Beware"
It is implied that those who see the person will honor him. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "in front of people just so that they can see you and give you honor for what you have done"
This is an important title for God.
This metaphor means to do something that purposefully gets people's attention. Alternate translation: "do not draw attention to yourself like someone who plays a loud trumpet in a crowd"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus continues to teach his disciples about alms.
This is a metaphor for total secrecy. Just as hands usually work together and each can be said to "know" what the other is doing at all times, you should not let even those closest to you know when you are giving to the poor.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you can give to the poor without other people knowing"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" in verses 5 and 7 are plural; in verse 6 they are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
Jesus begins to teach about prayer.
It is implied that those who see them will give them honor. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that people will see them and give them honor"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" in verses 5 and 7 are plural; in verse 6 they are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
"go to a private place" or "go where you can be alone"
Possible meanings are 1) no one can see God. Alternate translation: "Father, who is invisible" or 2) God is in that private place with the praying person. Alternate translation: "Father, who is with you in private"
This is an important title for God.
"your Father will see what you do in private and"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" in verses 5 and 7 are plural; in verse 6 they are singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
Possible meanings are 1) the repetitions are useless. Alternate translation: "do not keep uselessly saying things over and over again" or 2) the words or sentences are meaningless. Alternate translation: "do not keeping repeating meaningless words"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "their false gods will hear them"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about how they as individuals should pray. The words "you" and "your" are plural in the first sentence. Within the prayer, the words "you" and "your" are singular and refer to God, "Our Father in heaven."
This is an important title for God.
See how you translated "ask" in Matthew 5:42.
This is the beginning of the prayer and how Jesus teaches the people to address God.
Here "your name" refers to God himself. This can also be expressed with an active verb. Alternate translation: "may people honor you as holy" or "may people honor you because you are holy"
By saying this, people show that they want to honor God as holy. Alternate translation: "help us to honor your name as holy" or "we want to honor you as holy"
Here "kingdom" refers to God's rule as king. Alternate translation: "May you rule over everyone and everything completely"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "May everything on earth happen in accordance with your will, just as everything in heaven does"
This is part of a prayer that Jesus was teaching the people. All instances of "we," "us," and "our" refer only to those who would pray this prayer. Those words do not also refer to God, to whom they would be praying.
Here "bread" refers to food in general.
A debt is what one person owes another. This is a metaphor for sins.
A debtor is a person who owes a debt to another person. This is a metaphor for those who have sinned against us.
The word "temptation," an abstract noun, can be expressed as a verb. Alternate translation: "Do not let anything tempt us" or "Do not let anything cause us to desire to sin"
All instances of "you" and "your" are plural. However, Jesus is telling his hearers what will happen to them as individuals if each person does not forgive others.
The abstract noun "trespasses" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "when they trespass against you"
This is an important title for God.
The abstract noun "trespasses" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "them when they trespass against you ... you when you trespass against God" or "them when they do things that harm you ... you when you do things that make your Father angry"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurences of "you" are plural.
Jesus begins to teach about fasting.
The hypocrites would not wash their faces and would not comb their hair. They did this purposely to draw attention to themselves so that people would see them and give them honor for fasting.
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are singular, though in some languages they may also need to be translated as plural.
"put oil in your hair" or "groom your hair." To "anoint" the head here is to take normal care of one's hair. It has nothing to do with "Christ" meaning "anointed one." Jesus means that people should look the same whether they are fasting or not.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are singular, though in some languages they may also need to be translated as plural.
Possible meanings are 1) no one can see God. Alternate translation: "Father, who is invisible" or 2) God is with that person who fasts secretly. Alternate translation: "Father, who is with you in private" See how you translated this in Matthew 6:6.
This is an important title for God.
"who sees what you do in private." See how you translated this in Matthew 6:6.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All occurrences of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus begins to teach about money and possessions.
riches, the things to which a person gives the most value
"where moth and rust ruin treasures"
a small, flying insect that destroys cloth
a brown substance that forms on metals
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do.
This is a metaphor that means do good things on earth so God will reward you in heaven.
All occurrences of "your" are singular, though in some languages they may also need to be translated in plural.
Here "heart" means a person's thoughts and interests.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of "you" and "your" are all singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
This is a metaphor. Possible meanings are 1) the eye is like a lamp because it enables a person to see things, or 2) the eye is like a lamp shining on a person's body because it shows what the person is really like. Alternate translation: "A person's eyes are like a lamp for his body"
Possible meanings are 1) "if your eye is good, it fills your body with light" or 2) "if your eye is good, it shows that your body is filled with light."
Possible meanings are "if your eye is noble" or "if your eye sees clearly." Jesus speaks of the eye to talk about what a person thinks about and wants. Possible meanings of the metaphor are 1) "if you are generous" or 2) "if you look at and want at what is good"
Possible meanings are 1) "you are full of righteousness" or 2) "you understand what is truly good"
You may have to translate this as plural, "eyes are."
Possible meanings are 1) "if your eye is bad, it fills your body with darkness" or 2) "if your eye is bad, it shows that your body is full of darkness."
Possible meanings are "if your eye is evil" or "if your eye does not see clearly." Jesus speaks of the eye to talk about what a person thinks about and wants. Possible meanings of the metaphor are 1) "if you are greedy," or 2) "if you do not look at and want what is right."
This does not refer to magic. Jewish people often used this as a metaphor for someone who is greedy.
Possible meanings are "you are full of evil" or 2) "you will understand nothing about what is right."
"if that which is supposed to cause light in your body causes darkness, then your body is in complete darkness"
Both of these phrases mean basically the same thing. They emphasize that a person cannot love and be devoted both to God and money at the same time.
"You cannot love God and money at the same time"
Here the instances of "you" and "your" are all plural.
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do.
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: "obviously life is more than what you eat, and your body is more than what you wear." or "clearly there are things in life that are more imortant than food, and there are things concerning the body that are more important than clothes."
places to store crops
This is an important title for God.
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: "Obviously you are more valuable than birds."
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. All instances of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Here to "add one cubit to his lifespan" is a metaphor for adding time to how long a person will live. Alternate translation: "None of you can, just by worrying, add years to your life. You cannot add even one minute to your life! So you should not worry about things you need."
A cubit, a measure of a little less than half a meter, is used here as a metaphor for a short period of time.
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: "You should not be worried about what you will wear."
"Consider"
Jesus speaks about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. The lilies being clothed is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers.
A lily is a kind of wild flower.
Jesus speaks about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. The lilies being clothed is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers.
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "did not wear clothes that are as beautiful as these lilies"
Jesus continues to speak about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. The lilies being clothed is a metaphor for the plants having beautiful and colorful flowers.
If your language has a general word that can refer both to "grass" and to the word you used for "lilies" in the previous verse, you can use it here.
The Jews at that time used grass in their fires to cook their food. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone throws it into a fire" or "someone burns it"
Jesus uses this question to teach the people that God will provide what they need. Alternate translation: "he will certainly clothe you ... faith."
"you who have such little faith." Jesus addresses the people this way because their anxiety about clothing shows they have little faith in God.
"Because of all of this,"
In this sentence, "clothes" is a synecdoche for material possessions. Alternate translation: "What possessions will we have"
"For the Gentiles are concerned about what they will eat, drink, and wear"
Jesus is implying that God will make sure their basic needs are met.
This is an important title for God.
Here "kingdom" refers to God's rule as king. Alternate translation: "concern yourselves first with serving God, who is your king, and doing what is right"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will provide all these things for you"
"Because of all this"
Jesus speaks of "tomorrow" as if it were a person who could worry. Jesus means that a person will have enough to worry about when the next day comes.
Jesus continues to teach his disciples in his Sermon on the Mount, which began in Matthew 5:3.
"Be careful" or "Beware"
"in front of people just so that they can see you and think well of you"
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
"So when you give to poor people"
"do not draw attention to yourself like someone who plays a loud trumpet in a crowd"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
“do it so secretly that even your left hand does not know that your right hand is giving alms”
"you can give to the poor without other people knowing"
"so that people will see them and give them honor"
“go into room alone. Close the door” or “go where you can be alone”
“Father, who is with you in private” or 2) no one can see God. Alternate translation: “Father, who is invisible”
“your Father will see what you do in private and”
"do not keeping repeating meaningless words"
"their false gods will hear them"
This is the beginning of the prayer and how Jesus teaches the people to address God.
Here "your name" refers to God himself. Alternate translation: "may people honor you as holy" or "may people honor you because you are holy"
"May you rule over everyone and everything completely"
"May everything on earth happen in accordance with your will, just as everything in heaven does"
Here "bread" refers to food in general.
A debt is what one person owes another.
A debtor is a person who owes a debt to another person.
"Do not let anything tempt us" or "Do not let anything make us want to sin"
"when they trespass against you" or "when they do you wrong"
"them when they trespass against you ... you when you trespass against God" or "them when they do things that harm you ... you when you do things that make your Father angry"
"they make their faces look dirty" or "they put ashes on their faces"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus means that people should look the same whether they are fasting or not.
"who sees what you do in private."
"riches" or "valuable things"
"where moths and rust ruin things"
a small, flying insect that destroys cloth
This means to do good things on earth so God will reward you in heaven.
Here "heart" means a person's thoughts and desires.
"A person's eyes are like a lamp for his body"
"if your eye is noble" or "if your eyes see clearly."
Possible meanings are 1) "you are full of righteousness" or 2) "you understand what is truly good"
Possible meanings are 1) "if your eye does not see clearly, it fills your body with darkness" or 2) "if your eye is bad, it shows that your body is full of darkness."
Possible meanings are "you are full of evil" or 2) "you will understand nothing about what is right."
"then that darkness is extremely dark"
"You cannot love God and money at the same time"
This adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
"life is more than what you eat, and your body is more than what you wear." or "there are things in life that are more important than food, and there are things concerning the body that are more important than clothes."
"store food in barns"
"Obviously you are more valuable than birds."
This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "None of you can add a cubit to your lifespan by worrying." or "Worrying will not help any of you make your life even one hour longer."
A cubit, a measure of a little less than half a meter, is used here to refer to a short period of time. Alternate translation: "one hour" or "one minute"
This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "There is no reason to be worried about clothing."
A lily is a kind of wild flower.
"they do not spin thread for cloth" or "they do not make cloth"
Jesus speaks about the lilies as if they were people who wore clothes. The lilies were plants having beautiful and colorful flowers.
"did not wear clothes that are as beautiful as these lilies"
"makes such beautiful flowers to be like clothing for the grass in the field"
"someone throws it into a fire" or "someone burns it"
"he will certainly clothe you ... faith."
"you who have such little faith." Jesus addresses the people this way because their anxiety about food and clothing shows they have little faith in God.
"What possessions will we have"
"For the Gentiles are concerned about what they will eat, drink, and wear"
Jesus is implying that God will make sure their basic needs are met.
"concern yourselves first with serving God, who is your king, and doing what is right"
"God will provide all these things for you"
"tomorrow there will be other things to be anxious about"
"Each day has enough trouble of its own"
5:1 ၌ အစပြုခဲ့သည့် တောင်ပေါ်ဒေသနာကို ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်များအား ဆက်ပြီး သင်ပြနေသည်။ ဤအပိုင်း၌ "အလှူဒါန၊ ဆုတောင်းခြင်းနှင့် အစာရှောင်ခြင်းများနှင့်ပတ်သက်သည့် ဖြောင့်မတ်စွာ ကျင့်ခြင်း" အကြောင်းကို ယေရှုက ပြောသည်။
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်" နှင့် "သင်၏" များသည် အများကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။
လူပုဂ္ဂိုလ် တွေ့သူကိုသာ လေးစားမည်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်ဘာလုပ်သည်ကို သူတို့ကတွေ့ပြီး သင့်ကို လေးစားကြဖို့ရန် လူတို့ရှေ့တွင်"
ဘုရားသခင်၏ အရေးကြီးသည့် နာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
လူတို့၏ အာရုံကို ရချင်သည့်အတွက ရည်ရွယ်ချက်ရှိရှိတစ်ခုခုလုပ်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူထုကြား၌ တံပိုးကို ကျယ်လောင်စွာ မှုတ်သူကဲ့သို့ သင်တို့ဆီ အာရုံကို မဆွဲခေါ်ပါနှင့်"
"သင့်ကို ငါအမှန်တရားပြောသည်" ယေရှုပြောသည့်အရာကို အလေးနက်ပေးသည့်အရာ ဖြစ်သည်။
အလှူဒါနနှင့်သက်ဆိုင်သည့်အကြောင်းကို သူ့တပည့်များအား ယေရှုက ဆက်၍ပြောပြနေသည်။
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်" နှင့် "သင်၏" များသည် အများကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။
လုံးဝလျှို့ဝှက်ရန် ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ လက်များကို အတူတကွ သုံးပြီး ပုံမှန်အလုပ်လုပ်ရသည်။ သို့သော် ဆင်းရဲသူများအား အလှူဒါနပေးသည့်အခါတွင် လက်များကို နီးကပ်စွာ မထားသင့်ကြောင်းဖြစ်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တခြားသူများ မရိပ်မိအောင် ဆင်းရဲသားတို့ကို ပေးကမ်းပါ"
ယေရှုက ဆုတောင်းခြင်းနှင့် ပတ်သက်၍ သင်ကြားပေးနေသည်။
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ အပိုဒ်
သူတို့ကို တွေ့သည့်လူများက သူတို့က လေးစားမှုပေးကြမည်ဟု ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထို့ကြောင့် လူတို့က သူတို့ကိုတွေ့ပြီး သူတို့ကိုလေးစားရန်"
"သင့်ကို ငါအမှန်တရားပြောသည်" ယေရှု ပြောသည့်အရာကို အလေးအနက် ပြုသည့်အရာဖြစ်သည်။
"သီးသန့်အခန်းကို သွားပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တစ်ယောက်တည်း ရှိနိုင်သည့်နေရာကို သွားပါ"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) "မည်သူမျှ ဘုရားသခင်ကိုမမြင်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) "ဆုတောင်းနေသည့်ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်နှင့်အတူ ဘုရားသခင်သည်ရှိတော်မူသည်။"
ဘုရားသခင်၏ အရေးကြီးသော အမည်နာမဖြစ်သည်။
"တိတ်တဆိတ် လုပ်သည့်အရာများကို သင်တို့ အဘက မြင်သည်"
"အချည်းနှီးသော စကားများကို ထပ်ခါထပ်ခါပြောခြင်း"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့၏ မှားယွင်းသောဘုရားများက ကြားကြလိမ့်မည်"
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ သူတို့ကို လူအုပ်ကဲ့သို့ သူကစကားပြောသည်။ "ကောင်းကင်ဘုံအဘ" ၏ နောက်က "သင်" စာလုံးအားလုံးသည် အနည်းကိန်းများဖြစ်ကြသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ အရေးကြီးသည့် အမည်နာမ ဖြစ်သည်။
"နာမ" သည် ဘုရားသခင်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတိုင်းက သင့်ကို လေးစားကြပါစေ"
"နိုင်ငံတော်" သည် ဘုရားသခင်က ရှင်ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့အုပ်ချုပ်မှုကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အရာအားလုံးနှင့် တစ်ယောက်တိုင်းအပေါ်မှာ သင်၏ အုပ်ချုပ်မှု သက်ရောက်ပါစေ"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ၌ အလိုတော်အတိုင်း အရာအားလုံး လုပ်သကဲ့သို့ မြေကြီးပေါ်မှာလည်း အရာအားလုံးကို လုပ်ကြပါစေ"
"ငါတို့၊ ငါတို့ကို၊ ငါတို့၏" တို့အားလုံးက ယေရှု၏ ပရိသတ်များဖြစ်သည့် လူအုပ်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"မုန့်" သည် သာမန် အစားအစာကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
လူတစ်ဦးဆီတွင် အကြွေးရယူထားသည့်အရာဖြစ်သည်။ အပြစ်များကို ခိုင်းနှိုင်းသည့် အသုံးနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။
အကြွေးရှင်သည် တခြားသူထံ၌ အကြွေးများကို ပိုင်ဆိုင်သူဖြစ်သည်။ အပြစ်သားများကို ခိုင်းနှိုင်းသည့် အသုံးနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။
"သွေးဆောင်ခြင်း" စိတ္တဇနာမ်ကို ကြိယာဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါတို့ကို မည်သည့်အရာကမျှ မသွေးဆောင်ပါစေနှင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "မည်သည့်အရာကမျှ ငါတို့ကို အပြစ်လုပ်ချင်ရာသို့ မခေါ်သွားပါစေနှင့်"
"သင်၊ သင်" စကားလုံးများသည် အများကိန်းများဖြစ်သည်။ သို့သော် ယေရှုက သူတို့ကို တပါးသူများအားခွင့်လွှတ်ပါက သူတို့အပေါ်ဖြစ်လာမည့်အရာများကို ပြောပြသည်။ (ရှု၊
"အမှားများ" သို့မဟုတ် "အပြစ်များ"
ဘုရားသခင်၏ အရေးကြီးသည့် အမည်နာမဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက အစာရှောင်ခြင်းနှင့် ပတ်သက်၍ သင်ကြားပေးနေသည်။
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ အပိုဒ်
"လည်းပဲ"
လျှို့ဝှက်သော သူတို့က သူတို့မျက်နှာမသစ်၊ ဆံပင်မဖီးဘဲ နေတတ်ကြသည်။ သူတို့အစာရှောင်ကြောင်း လူတို့က သိပြီး သူတို့ကို လေးစားကြရန်အတွက် ရည်ရွယ်ချက်ရှိရှိ လုပ်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"သင့်ကို ငါအမှန်ပြောပြီ" ယေရှုပြောသည့်အရာကို အလေးနက်ပေးသည့် စာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။
"သင့်ခေါင်းကို ဆီလိမ်းပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဆံပင်ကို ဖီးလိမ်းပါ"။ ခေါင်းကို ဆီလိမ်းခြင်းသည် တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်၏ ဆံပင်ကို ဂရုစိုက်ပေးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ "ဘိသိက်ခံသောသူ" ဆိုလိုသည့် "ခရစ်တော်" နှင့် သက်ဆိုင်ခြင်းမရှိပါ။ ယေရှုဆိုလိုရင်းမှာ သူတို့ အစာရှောင်သည်၊ မရှောင်သည်ကို လူတို့က တန်းတူသာ မြင်စေချင်သည်။
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) မည်သူမျှ ဘုရားကို မမြင်ပါ၊ သို့မဟုတ် (၂) ဆုတောင်းနေသည့် သူနှင့် ဘုရားသခင်သည်ရှိသည်။ 6:5. ၌ မည်သို့ ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ပြန်ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ အရေးကြီးသည့် အမည်နာမ ဖြစ်သည်။
"လျှို့ဝှက်ထားသည့် အရာကို မြင်သူ" 6:5. ၌ မည်သို့ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ပြန်ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
ယေရှုက ငွေနှင့် ပိုင်ဆိုင်မှုများ အကြောင်းကို သင်ကြားပေးသည်။
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ အပိုဒ်
"ချမ်းသာမှု"
"ပိုးရွနှင့် သံချေးတို့က ဖျက်ဆီးသည့်ဘဏ္ဍာများ"
အဝတ်အစားများကို ဖျက်ဆီးသည့် သေးငယ်သော အင်းဆက်ပိုးမွှား
သတ္တုပေါ်ရှိ အညိုရောင်ဖြင့် စုဝိုင်းလာသည့်အရာများဖြစ်သည်။
မြေကြီးပေါ်၌ ကောင်းသည့်အရာများကို လုပ်ခြင်းကြောင့် ဘုရားသခင်က ကောင်းကင်၌ ဆုချမည်ကို ခိုင်းနှိုင်းခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"နှလုံး" သည် လူတစ်ယောက်၏ စဉ်းစားတွေးခေါ်မှုကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်၊ သင်၏" များသည် အနည်းကိန်းများဖြစ်ကြသည်။ သို့သော် အများကိန်းများအဖြစ် ဘာသာပြန်ရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။
လူတစ်ယောက်ကို မျက်ကန်းစေသည့် ပိုးမွှားများကို မြင်နိုင်သည့် မျက်စိများဖြင့် ခိုင်းနှိုင်းထားသည်။ ဝိညာဉ်ရေးရာကျန်းမာမှုကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ "ဆိုးသောမျက်စိ" ကို ယုဒတို့က လောဘကြီးသူကို ဆိုလိုသည့်အခါ သုံးလေ့ရှိကြသည်။ အဓိပ္ပါယ်မှာ လူတစ်ဦးက ဘုရားသခင်ကို ကိုးစားပြီး သူလုပ်သည့်အရာများကို မြင်တွေ့ပြီး မှန်သည့်အရာလုပ်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ လူတဦးသည် ပို၍ လောဘကြီးပါက အပြစ်ဖြစ်သည့် အရာကိုသာလုပ်နေသည်။
မှောင်နေသည့်အရပ်တွင် မီးအိမ်က လူကိုအကူညီပေးသည့်အတိုင်း မျက်စိကလည်း လူကို မြင်စေသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မီးအိမ်ကဲ့သို့ သင်၏ မျက်စိများက အရာဝတ္ထုများကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ မြင်နိုင်အောင် ခွင့်ပြုသည်"
အများကိန်း "မျက်စိများ" ဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။
မျက်လှည့်ပညာကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းမဟုတ်ပါ။ လောဘကြီးသူကို ခိုင်းနှိုင်းသည့်အခါ ယုဒလူမျိုးတို့က တခါတရံ သုံးကြသည်။
ဤစကားစု နှစ်ခုစလုံးက ဆိုလိုရင်း အတူတူဖြစ်သည်။ လူတဦးက ငွေနှင့် ဘုရားသခင် နှစ်ခုစလုံးကို တချိန်တည်း၌ မချစ်ခင်၊ မကိုးကွယ်နိုင်ကြောင်းကို အလေးအနက်ပေးထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"တချိန်တည်းတွင် ငွေနှင့် ဘုရားသခင်ကို သင်တို့မချစ်နိုင်ကြပါ"
"သင်၊ သင်၏" စကားလုံးများသည် အများကိန်းများဖြစ်ကြသည်။
ယေရှုပြောသည့်အရာကို အလေးအနက်ပြုသည်။
ယေရှုက လူအုပ်ဆီကို ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အကြောင်းအရာများကို ပြောပြသည်။
ယေရှုက ဤမေးခွန်းကို သုံး၍ လူများကို သင်ပေးသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အမှန်တကယ် သင်တိုစားနေသည့်အရာများထက် အသက်မှာပို၍အရေးကြီးသည်၊ သင်တို့ဝတ်စားသည့်အရာများထက် သင့်တို့ခန္ဓာပိုအရေးကြီးသည်"
အသီးနှံများ သိမ်းဆီးသည့်နေရာများ
ဘုရားသခင်၏ အရေးကြီးသော အမည်နာမဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက ဤမေးခွန်းကို သုံး၍ လူများကို သင်ပေးသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့သည် အမှန်တကယ် ငှက်များထက် တန်ဖိုးကြီးကြသည်"
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့ တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်၊ သင်၏" များသည် အများကိန်းများဖြစ်ကြသည်။
ယေရှုက လူများသင်ကြားရာတွင် မေးခွန်းသုံးလေ့ရှိသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စိုးရိမ်မှုဖြင့် မည်သူကမျှ သင်တို့အသက်ရှည်လာဖို့ မလုပ်နိုင်ဘူး။ သင်တို့အသက် တစ်မိနစ်တောင်မှ သင်တို့ပေါင်းနိုင်ကြမည်မဟုတ်။ ထို့ကြောင့် သင်တို့ လိုအပ်ချက်ကြောင့် သင်တို့ စိုးရိမ်စရာမလိုအပ်ပါ"
တတောင်သည် မီတာဝက်ရှိသည့် အလျားဖြစ်သည်။ မည်မျှလောက် လူတဦးကအသက်ရှင်ရန် အချိန်ထပ်ပေါင်းနိုင်သည်ကို ခိုင်းနှိုင်းသည့် အသုံးအနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက လူများသင်ကြားရာတွင် မေးခွန်းသုံးလေ့ရှိသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ ဘာဝတ်ရမည်အကြောင်း သင်တို့မစိုးရိမ်သင့်ပေ"
"စဉ်းစားကြပါ"
တောပန်းအမျိုးဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုပြောသည့်အရာကို အလေးအနက်ပြုသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤတောနှင်းပန်းများလောက် လှပသည့် အဝတ်အစားများကို မဝတ်ဆင်ပါ"
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်၊ သင်၏" များသည် အများကိန်းများဖြစ်ကြသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်က ပန်းပင်များကို လှပစေသည်ကို တင်စားသည့် အသုံးအနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။
သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ တောနှင်းပန်းအတွက် ရှေ့ပိုဒ်တွင် မြက်ကို လွမ်းခြုံနိုင်သည့် စကားလုံးရှိပါက သုံးနိုင်သည်။
ထိုခေတ်ယုဒလူများက အစားစာချက်ပြုတ်ရန် မြက်များကို မီးရှို့လေ့ရှိကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တဦးဦးက မီးထဲသို့ပစ်ချသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "တစ်ဦးဦးက မီးရှို့သည်"
ယေရှုက လူများကို သင်ကြားရာတွင် မေးခွန်းသုံးလေ့ရှိ သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ကိုအမှန် အဝတ်ဖြင့် ဖုံးလွမ်းမည်... ယုံကြည်ပါ"
"အနည်းငယ်သော ယုံကြည်ခြင်းရှိသည့် သင်တို့" လူတို့က ဘုရားသခင်ကို ယုံကြည်ခြင်းအနည်းငယ်သာ ရှိကြသည့် အတွက် ယေရှုက လူတို့ကို ဆိုဆဲခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ဤအရာအားလုံးကြောင့်"
"တပါးအမျိုးသားများသည် သူတို့ ဘာစားမည်၊ ဘာဝတ်မည်၊ ဘာသောက်မည့်အကြောင်းများကိုသာ စိုးရိမ်လေ့ရှိကြသည်"
သူတို့၏ လိုအပ်ချက်များကို ဘုရားသခင်က အမှန်တကယ် ဖြည့်ဆည်းမည်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း ယေရှုက ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ အရေးကြီးသော အမည်နာမဖြစ်သည်။
"နိုင်ငံတော်" သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့အုပ်ချုပ်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်၏ရှင်ဘုရင် ဘုရားသခင်၏ အမှုကိုဆောင်ရွက်ပြီး သင့်ကိုသင်သာ ဂရုစိုက်ပြီး၊ မှန်ကန်သည့်အရာကိုသာ လုပ်ဆောင်ပါ"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က ဤအရာအားလုံးကို သင့်အတွက် ပြင်ဆင်ပေးမည်"
"ဤအရာအားလုံးကြောင့်"
"နက်ဖန်" ကို လူပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ကဲ့သို့ စိုးရိမ်နိုင်သည့်ဟန်ဖြင့် ယေရှုက ပုံဖော်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ လူတဦးသည် မနက်ဖြန်ရောက်လာမည့်အချိန်ကိုသာ စိုးရိမ်သင့်ကြောင်း ယေရှုက ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
Those who do their acts of righteousness to be seen by people receive the praise of people as their reward.
We should do our acts of righteousness in private.
We should do our acts of righteousness in private.
Those who are hypocrites praying to be seen by people receive their reward from people.
Those who pray in private receive a reward from the Father.
Jesus says we should not pray with useless repetitions because the Father knows what we need before we ask him.
We should ask the Father that his will be done on earth, as it is already done in heaven.
If we do not forgive others of their debts to us, the Father will not forgive our debts.
We should fast without appearing to people as fasting, and then the Father will reward us.
We should fast without appearing to people as fasting, and then the Father will reward us.
We should fast without appearing to people as fasting, and then the Father will reward us.
We should store up treasure in heaven, because it cannot be destroyed or stolen there.
We should store up treasure in heaven, because it cannot be destroyed or stolen there.
Our heart will be where our treasure is.
We must choose between God and wealth as our masters.
We should not worry about food, drink, and clothes because the Father even takes care of the birds, and we are of much more value than they.
We should not worry about food, drink, and clothes because the Father even takes care of the birds, and we are of much more value than they.
Jesus reminds us that we cannot add one cubit to our lifespan by being anxious.
We must seek first the kingdom and the Father's righteousness, and then all our earthly needs will be provided.
လူအများမြင်စေရန်မိမိ၏အကျင့်သီလကောင်းမွန်ကြောင်းလုပ်ဆောင်ပြသူများသည် လူများထံမှချီးမွမ်းခြင်း ဆုလာဒ်ကိုသာရရှိမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
မိမိကျင့်သောအကျင့်သီလကို မိမိကိုယ်တိုင်လျှို့ဝှက်စွာဖြင့်ကျင့်ကြံရပါမည်။
သူတော်ကောင်းကဲ့သို့လူအများရှေ့မှာဟန်ဆောင်ဆုတောင်းကြသူများအတွက်ဆုလာဒ်မှာ လူများထံမှသာရရှိမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
မိမိကိုယ်တိုင်လျှို့ဝှက်စွာဆုတောင်းသူတို့အတွက်အဘဘုရားသခင်ထံမှဆုကျေးဇူးခံစားရမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
အကျိုးမရှိသောဆုတောင်းခြင်းကိုထပ်တလဲလဲမပြုလုပ်ရန်ယေရှုပြောရခြင်းအကြောင်းမှာ ကျွန်ပ်တို့မှာလိုအပ်သမျှသောအရာမှန်သမျှတို့ကို ကျွန်ပ်တို့မတောင်းမီ အဘဘုရားသခင်ကသိရှိပြီးဖြစ်ပါသည်။
အဘဘုရားသခင်၏အလိုတော်သည်ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ၌ ပြည့်စုံသကဲ့သို့မြေကြီးပေါ်မှာလည်းပြည့်စုံစေရန်တောင်းလျှောက်ကြပါသည်။
ကျွန်ပ်တို့ကိုပြစ်မှားသောသူတို့၏အပြစ်ကိုကျွန်ပ်တို့ခွင့်မလွှတ်လျှင်၊ ကျွန်ပ်တို့၏အပြစ်ကိုလည်းအဘဘုရားသခင်ကခွင့်လွှတ်မည်မဟုတ်ပါ။
လူများတို့ရှေ့မှာမိမိအစာရှောင်ခြင်းအမှုကို မထင်ရှား စေခြင်းဖြင့်အဘဘုရားထံတော်မှ ဆုကျေးဇူးကိုခံစားရမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ကျွန်ပ်တို့၏ဘဏ္ဍာသည် ကျွန်ပ်တို့၏စိတ်နှလုံးဖြစ်လိမ့်မည်။
ကျွန်ပ်တို့သည်ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ၌ဘဏ္ဍာကိုဆည်းပူးရမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော်ထိုနေရာ၌မည်သူမျှ ခိုးယူ၍မရဖျက်ဆီးမရနိုင်သောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ကျွန်ပ်တို့သည်မိမိသခင်အဖြစ်ဘုရားသခင်နှင့်လောကီစည်းစိမ်နှစ်ဦးထဲမှရွေးချယ်ရမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
လူတို့သည်ငှက်များထက်များစွာကောင်းမြတ်သဖြင့်၊ ငှက်များဝလင်စွာစားရသကဲ့သို့ ကျွန်ုပ်တို့ကိုလည်းကျွေးမွေးမည်ဖြစ်သောကြောင့် အစားအသောက်နှင့် အဝတ်တို့အတွက်စိုးရိမ်စရာမရှိပါ။
ကျွန်ပ်တို့သည်စိုးရိမ်ပူပန်ခြင်းအားဖြင့်မိမိအသက်တာကိုပို၍တာရှည်နိုင်မည်မဟုတ်ကြောင်းသတိပေးပါသည်။
ကျွန်ပ်တို့သည်ဘုရားသခင်၏နိုင်ငံတော်နှင့်ဖြောင့်မတ်ခြင်းတရားတို့ကိုရှေးဦးစွာရှာဖွေရန်နှင့် လိုအပ်သောလောကီအရာများကိုနောက်မှထပ်မံ၍ပေးမည်ဟုပြောပါသည်။
1 "Do not judge, and you will not be judged. 2 For with the judgment you judge, you will be judged, and with the measure that you measure, it will be measured out to you. 3 Why do you look at the tiny piece of straw that is in your brother's eye, but you do not take notice of the log that is in your own eye? 4 How can you say to your brother, 'Let me take out the piece of straw that is in your eye,' while the log is in your own eye? 5 You hypocrite! First take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take out the piece of straw that is in your brother's eye. 6 Do not give what is holy to the dogs, and do not throw your pearls in front of the pigs. Otherwise they may trample them underfoot, and then turn and tear you to pieces.
7 "Ask, and it will be given to you. Seek, and you will find. Knock, and it will be opened to you. 8 For everyone who asks, receives; everyone who seeks, finds; and to the person who knocks, it will be opened. 9 Or which one of you, if his son asks for a loaf of bread, will give him a stone? 10 Or if he asks for a fish, will give him a snake? 11 Therefore, if you who are evil know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father in heaven give good things to those who ask him? 12 Therefore, whatever things you want people to do to you, you should also do to them, for this is the law and the prophets.
13 "Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and there are many people who go through it. 14 But the gate is narrow and the way is difficult that leads to life, and there are few who find it.
15 "Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing but are truly ravenous wolves. 16 By their fruits you will know them. Do people gather grapes from a thornbush or figs from thistles? 17 In the same way, every good tree produces good fruit, but the bad tree produces bad fruit. 18 A good tree cannot produce bad fruit, nor can a bad tree produce good fruit. 19 Every tree that does not produce good fruit is chopped down and thrown into the fire. 20 So then, you will recognize them by their fruits. 21 Not everyone who says to me, 'Lord, Lord,' will enter into the kingdom of heaven, but only those who do the will of my Father who is in heaven. 22 Many people will say to me in that day, 'Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, in your name drive out demons, and in your name do many miracles?' 23 Then will I openly declare to them, 'I never knew you! Get away from me, you who practice lawlessness!'
24 "Therefore, everyone who hears my words and obeys them will be like a wise man who built his house upon a rock. 25 The rain came down, the floods came, and the winds blew and beat upon that house, but it did not fall down, for it was founded on the rock. 26 But everyone who hears my words and does not obey them will be like a foolish man who built his house upon the sand. 27 The rain came down, the floods came, and the winds blew and struck that house, and it fell, and its destruction was complete."
28 It came about that when Jesus finished speaking these words, the crowds were astonished by his teaching, 29 for he taught them as one who had authority, and not as their scribes.
Jesus spoke about many different subjects in this sermon, so you may wish to help the reader by putting an empty line into the text whenever Jesus changed the subject.
Many people call the words in Matthew 5-7 the Sermon on the Mount. This is one long lesson that Jesus taught. Bibles divide this lesson into three chapters, but this can sometimes confuse the reader. If your translation divides the text into sections, be sure that the reader understands that the whole sermon is one large section.
Fruit is a common image in the scriptures. It is used to describe the results of either good or bad actions. In this chapter, good fruit is the result of living as God commands. (See: fruit)
[7:1, 7:2]
Jesus did not want Christians to judge one another. That is, Christians should not condemn other people. This is something that God does. Scholars think that when Christians do this, God will condemn them. God will condemn Christians as severely as Christians condemn other people. However, he did not say that Christians should not judge other Christian’s actions to know whether they were doing right or wrong. Also, this does not mean that these Christians will not get to live forever in heaven with God.
[7:3, 7:4, 7:5]
Jesus said that Christians should remove the log from their own eye before they try to remove a piece of straw from their brother’s eye. A log is a large piece of wood. This was a metaphor. He wanted Christians to judge themselves before they judge other people. That is, they should know they are doing the right things before they say other people are doing the wrong things.
See: Judge (Judgment); Metaphor; Judge (Judgment)
[7:6]
Jesus said that people should not give holy things to dogs and pearls to pigs. That is, they should not give holy things to unholy people. This was a metaphor. In ancient Israel, dogs and pigs were unclean animals. Jesus was not just talking about not condemning other people. Here, some scholars think he wanted the Christians to stop teaching the truth of the gospel to those who were condemning them and rejecting the gospel, the messiah, and the kingdom of God. These people may kill those who tell them about Jesus.
See: Condemn (Condemnation); Metaphor; Clean and Unclean; Gospel; Messiah (Christ); Kingdom of God; Condemn (Condemnation)
[7:7, 7:8]
Jesus talked about God wanting to give things to Christians. He wanted Christians to ask God for things they wanted. However, God would not give them everything they asked. Instead, he would give it to them if it was his will.
Christians were to trust that God would give them what they need and whatever was best for them. Evil people still help their children. God loves Christians more than evil people love their children. Because of this, Christians can trust that God will give them whatever he knows is best for them.
See: Family of God; Family of God
[7:12]
Jesus said that Christians should do things for others in the same way they want others to do things for them. This meant that a Christian must treat people in the way they themselves want to be treated. This included Jesus’ command that Christians must love their neighbor.
See: Matthew 22:35-40
[7:12]
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
[7:13, 7:14]
Jesus talked about wide and narrow gates. Wide gates were easy to get through and narrow gates were hard to get through. This was a metaphor. Jesus wanted to say that it was difficult to do things to honor God, but it is easy to sin and do things that dishonor God. He also wanted to say that it was easy for people to reject him, and difficult for people to believe in him.
[7:15]
Jesus compared false prophets to wolves dressed to look like sheep. This was a metaphor. These wolves dress like sheep to make the sheep think they were also sheep so they could eat them. Jesus wanted to say that false prophets tried to do things that made people think they were Christians who honored God. However, they really were false teachers and trying to harm these Christians.
[7:16]
Jesus said that people will know the false prophets by their fruit. They are like a tree that produces bad fruit. This was a metaphor. People will know they are false prophets because they live in a way that dishonors God. In the same way, true prophets will live in a way that honors God.
Jesus also talked about destroying the bad tree. He wanted people to know that the false prophets would die and be punished. They would live in hell forever.
See: Punish (Punishment); Metaphor; Fruit (Metaphor); Prophet; Hell; Punish (Punishment)
[7:21]
Jesus said that everyone who calls Jesus their master in that day will enter the kingdom of heaven. Some scholars think Jesus was talking about a future time when Jesus will judge the false prophets. They will not be allowed to enter into the kingdom of heaven. While they said they did many things to serve Jesus, Jesus knew why they did the things they did and that they did not do anything to serve Jesus. Instead, they did lawlessness. That is, they did things Satan wanted them to do.
See: Satan (The Devil); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Miracle; Satan (The Devil)
[7:24]
Jesus spoke about someone building a house. This was a metaphor. In ancient Israel, people wanted to build their houses on rocks. This protected their houses from falling. If they built their houses on sand, they would be destroyed by the wind and rain. This was a metaphor. People who do the things the false prophets taught would be punished. However, people who did things God taught in the word of God were not punished.
See: False Prophet; False Prophet
[7:29]
When Jesus taught these things, he knew they were true. The scribes taught many different things and did not agree with one another. Therefore, when they taught, they did not teach as if they knew the things they taught were true. Therefore, people did not know whether to believe them.
See: Scribe
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should and should not do. The instances of "you" and the commands are plural.
Jesus continues to teach his disciples in his Sermon on the Mount, which began in Matthew 5:3.
It is implied here that "judge" has the strong meaning of "condemn harshly" or "declare guilty." Alternate translation: "Do not condemn people harshly"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will not condemn you harshly"
Be sure the reader understands the statement in 7:2 is based on what Jesus said in 7:1.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will condemn you in the same way you condemn others"
Possible meanings are 1) this is the amount of punishment given or 2) this is the standard used for judgment.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will measure it out to you"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of "you" and "your" are all singular, but in some languages they may need to be plural.
Jesus uses this question to rebuke the people for paying attention to other people's sins and ignoring their own. Alternate translation: "You look ... brother's eye, but you do not notice the log that is in your own eye." or "Do not look ... brother's eye and ignore the log that is in your own eye."
This is a metaphor that refers to the less important faults of a fellow believer.
"speck" or "splinter" or "bit of dust." Use a word for the smallest thing that commonly falls into a person's eyes.
All occurrences of "brother" in 7:3-5 refer to a fellow believer, not to a literal brother or a neighbor.
This is a metaphor for a person's most important faults. A log could not literally go into a person's eye. Jesus is exaggerating to emphasize that a person should pay attention to his own more important faults before he deals with another person's less important faults.
the largest part of a tree that someone has cut down
Jesus asks this question to challenge the people to pay attention to their own sins before they pay attention to another person's sins. Alternate translation: "You should not say ... your own eye."
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of "you" and "your" are all plural.
Jews considered these animals dirty, and God told the Jews not to eat them. They are metaphors for wicked people who do not value holy things. It would be best to translate these words literally.
These are similar to round, valuable stones or beads. They are a metaphor for the knowledge of God or precious things in general.
"the pigs may trample"
"the dogs will then turn and tear"
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of "you" and "your" are all plural.
These are metaphors for praying to God. The verb form shows that we are to keep praying until he answers. If your language has a form for continuing to do something over and over, use it here.
request things from someone, in this case God. See how you translated this word in Matthew 5:42.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will give you what you need"
look for someone, in this case God
To knock on a door was a polite way to request that the person inside the house or room open the door. If knocking on a door is impolite or not done in your culture, use the word that describes how people politely ask for doors to be opened. Alternate translation: "Tell God you want him to open the door"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will open it for you"
See how you translated "ask" in Matthew 5:42.
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: "There is not one person among you ... a stone."
See how you translated "asks" in Matthew 5:42.
This refers to food in general. Alternate translation: "some food"
This noun should be translated literally.
Jesus asks another question to teach the people. It is understood that Jesus is still referring to a man and his son. Alternate translation: "And there is not one person among you, if his son asks for a fish, will give him a snake."
See how you translated "asks" in Matthew 5:42.
These nouns should be translated literally.
Jesus is talking to a group of people about what they as individuals should or should not do. The instances of "you" and "your" are plural.
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. Alternate translation: "then your Father in heaven will most certainly give ... him."
This is an important title for God.
See how you translated "asks" in Matthew 5:42.
"whatever way you want others to act toward you"
Here "law" and "prophets" refer to what Moses and the prophets wrote. Alternate translation: "for this is what Moses and the prophets teach in the scriptures"
This image of walking through a wide gate to destruction or a narrow gate to life represents how people live and the results of how they live. When you translate, use appropriate words for "wide" and "broad" that are as different as possible from "narrow" in order to emphasize the differences between the two sets of gates and ways.
This is an image of people traveling on a road and going through a gate into a kingdom. One kingdom is easy to enter; the other is hard to enter.
You may need to move this to the end of verse 14: "Therefore, enter through the narrow gate."
Possible meanings are 1) "the way" refers to the road that leads to the gate of a kingdom, or 2) the "the gate" and "the way" both refer to the entrance to the kingdom.
This abstract noun can be translated with a verb. Alternate translation: "to the place where people die"
Jesus continues to speak of people choosing how they are going to live as if they are choosing whether to go on one path or another.
The abstract noun "life" can be translated using the verb "live." Alternate translation: "to the place where people live"
"Be on guard against"
This metaphor means that false prophets will pretend they they are good and want to help people, but they are really evil and will do people harm.
wolves that are extremely hungry and that consume or destroy everything they touch
This metaphor refers to a person's actions. Alternate translation: "Just as you know a tree by the fruit that grows on it, you will know false prophets by how they act"
Jesus uses a question to teach the people. The people would have known that the answer is no. Alternate translation: "People do not gather ... thistles."
Jesus continues to use the metaphor of fruit to refer to good prophets who produce good works or words.
Jesus continues to use the metaphor of fruit to refer to bad prophets who produce evil works.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus continues to use fruit trees as a metaphor to refer to false prophets. Here, he only states what will happen to the bad trees. It is implied that the same thing will happen to the false prophets.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people chop down and burn"
See how you translated this in Matthew 3:10
The word "their" can refer to either the prophets or the trees. This metaphor implies that the fruit of trees and the deeds of prophets both reveal whether they are good or bad. If possible, translate this in a way so that it can refer to both trees and prophets.
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "will live with God in heaven when he shows himself to be king"
"whoever does what my Father in heaven desires"
This is an important title for God.
Jesus said "that day" knowing his hearers would understand he was referring to the day of judgment. You should include "the day of judgment" only if your readers would not understand otherwise.
The people use a question to emphasize that they did these things. Alternate translation: "we prophesied ... we drove out demons ... we did many miracles."
This "we" does not include Jesus.
Possible meanings are 1) "by your authority" or "by your power" or 2) "because we were doing what you wanted us to do" or 3) "because we asked you for the power to do it"
This means the person does not belong to Jesus. Alternate translation: "You are not my follower" or "I have nothing to do with you"
"For that reason"
Here "words" refers to what Jesus says.
Jesus compares those who obey his words to a person who builds his house where nothing can harm it.
This is the bedrock below the topsoil and clay, not a large stone or boulder above the ground.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he put its foundation"
Jesus continues the simile from the previous verse. He compares those who do not obey his words to foolish house-builders. Only a fool would build a house on a sandy place where rain, floods, and wind can sweep the sand away.
This is the end of Jesus's Sermon on the Mount, which began in Matthew 5:3.
Use the general word in your language that describes what happens when a house falls down.
The rain, floods, and wind completely destroyed the house.
These verses describe how the people in the crowds reacted to Jesus's teaching in the Sermon on the Mount.
This phrase shifts the story from Jesus's teachings to what happened next. Alternate translation: "When" or "After"
It is clear in 7:29 that they were amazed not just at what Jesus taught but also the way he taught it. Alternate translation: "were amazed by the way he taught"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Do not condemn others"
"God will not judge you" or "God will not condemn you"
"God will judge you in the same way you judge others"
Possible meanings are 1) this is the amount of punishment given or 2) this is the standard used for judgment.
"God will measure it out to you"
"You look ... brother's eye, but you do not notice the log that is in your own eye." or "Do not look ... brother's eye and ignore the log that is in your own eye."
This refers to the less important faults of a fellow believer.
"speck" or "splinter" or "bit of dust." Use a word for the smallest thing that commonly falls into a person's eyes.
All occurrences of "brother" in 7:3-5 refer to a fellow believer, not to a literal brother or a neighbor.
This is refers to a person's serious faults. Jesus is saying that a person should pay attention to his own serious faults before he deals with another person's less important faults.
the largest part of a tree that someone has cut down
"You should not say ... your own eye."
Jews considered these animals dirty, and God told the Jews not to eat them. Jesus used these words to refer to wicked people who do not value holy things. It would be best to translate these words literally.
These are similar to round, valuable stones or beads. Jesus used this word to refer to the knowledge of God or precious things in general.
"the pigs may trample"
"the dogs will then turn and tear"
These are word pictures of praying to God. The verb form shows that we are to keep praying until he answers.
"Ask for what you need" or "Ask God for what you need"
"you will receive it" or "he will give it to you"
"Look for what you need"
"Call at the door"
"the door will be opened for you" or "God will open it for you"
"There is not one person among you ... a stone."
"some food"
This word should be translated literally.
"And there is not one person among you, if his son asks for a fish, will give him a snake."
These words should be translated literally.
"then your Father in heaven will most certainly give ... him."
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
"for this is what Moses and the prophets teach in the scriptures"
This is an image of people traveling on a road and going through a gate into a kingdom. One kingdom is easy to enter; the other is hard to enter.
"The gate is wide and the road is broad that leads to destruction" or "The wide gate and the broad road lead to destruction"
"to the place where people are destroyed"
"the narrow gate and the difficult path lead to life"
"to the place where people live"
"Be on guard against"
"who look like sheep but are really ravenous wolves" or "who appear to be harmless like sheep, but are really like ravenous wolves"
wolves that are extremely hungry and that consume or destroy everything they touch
"Just as you know a tree by its fruit, you will know false prophets by how they act" or "You will know them by the results of their teaching”
"People do not gather ... thistles."
Jesus refers to good prophets who produce good works or words.
Jesus refers to bad prophets who produce evil works.
"people chop down and throw into the fire" or "people chop down and burn"
"You will know what they are really like by their fruits"
"Some who say to me, 'Lord, Lord,' will not enter"
"will live with God in heaven when he shows himself to be king"
"only those who do what my Father in heaven wants will enter"
"on judgment day"
"we prophesied ... we drove out demons ... we did many miracles."
Possible meanings are 1) "by your authority" or "by your power" or 2) "because we were doing what you wanted us to do" or 3) "because we asked you for the power to do it"
"You are not my follower" or "I have nothing to do with you"
"For that reason"
"What I Say"
This is the bedrock below the topsoil and clay, not a large stone or boulder above the ground.
"its foundation was on the rock" or he built it on the firm rock"
Jesus compares those who do not obey his words to foolish house-builders. Only a fool would build a house on a sandy place where rain, floods, and wind can sweep the sand away.
collapsed
:It was completely destroyed"
"When" or "After"
"were amazed by the way he taught"
"with authority"
ယေရှုက 5:1 ၌အစပြုခဲ့သည့် သူ၏ တောင်ပေါ်ဒေသနာအကြောင်းကို လူများအား ဆက်သင်ကြားပေးနေသည်။
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်" နှင့် အမိန့်များသည် အများကိန်းများဖြစ်ကြသည်။
"တရားစီရင်ခြင်း" သည် "ရက်စက်သည့် အပြစ်ပေးခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "အပြစ်ရှိကြောင်းကြေငြာခြင်း" ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူများကို ရက်စက်စွာ အပြစ်မပေးပါနှင့်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က သင်တို့ကို ရက်စက်စွာ အပြစ်ပေးမည်မဟုတ်"
7:2 ရှိအကြောင်းအရာသည် 7:1 ၌ ယေရှုပြောခဲ့သည့်အရာပေါ်အခြေခံကြောင်း စာဖတ်သူများ နားလည်ရန် လိုအပ်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တပါးသူများကို သင်တို့အပြစ်ပေးသည့်အတိုင်း ဘုရားသခင်က သင်တို့ကို အပြစ်ပေးမည်"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) "ပြစ်ဒဏ်ခတ်မှု ပေးမည့် အတိုင်းအတာဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) တရားစီရင်ရာ၌ သုံးသည် အတိုင်းအတာဖြစ်သည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က သင်တို့ကို စီရင်မည်"
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့် အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်" နှင့် "သင်၏" များသည် အနည်းကိန်းဖြစ်ကြသည်၊ သို့သော် အများကိန်းများဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။
ယေရှုက လူများကို တပါးသူတို့၏ အပြစ်ကို အာရုံစိုက်တာထက် သူတို့ကိုယ်တိုင်၏ အပြစ်များကို အာရုံစိုက်ရန် ဤမေးခွန်းဖြင့် စိန်ခေါ်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့မျက်စိထဲရှိ သစ်တုံးကို လျစ်လျူရှုပြီး....မကြည့်ပါနှင့်"
ဓမ္မမိတ်ဆွေများ ပြုမိသည့် အရေးမပါသော အပြစ်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"အမှိုက်" (UDB) သို့မဟုတ် "အစအန" သို့မဟုတ် "ဖုန်မှုန့်" လူ၏ မျက်စိထဲသို့ ဝင်နိုင်သည့် အသေးငယ်ဆုံးသောအရာအတွက် သုံးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
7:3-5 ထဲရှိ "ညီအစ်ကို" အားလုံးသည် ယုံကြည်သူအဖော်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အိမ်နီးနား၊ သွေးသားအရ ညီအစ်ကိုကိုဆိုလိုခြင်း မဟုတ်ပေ။
လူတစ်ဦး၏ အရေးကြီးဆုံး ပြစ်ချက်များကို ခိုင်းနှုင်းထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ သစ်တုံးသည် လူ၏ မျက်စိထဲသို့ ဝင်နိုင်မည်မဟုတ်ပေ။ ယေရှုက သူတပါး၏ အနည်းငယ်သောအပြစ်ကို ပြောသည်ထက် ကိုယ့်မှာ ကြီးမားသည့်အပြစ်ရှိကြောင်း အာရုံစိုက်ရန် ပြောထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်က ဖြတ်ပစ်သည့် အကြီးမားဆုံးသော သစ်ပင်၏ အပိုင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက လူများကို တပါးသူတို့၏ အပြစ်ကို အာရုံစိုက်တာထက် သူတို့ကိုယ်တိုင်၏ အပြစ်များကို အာရုံစိုက်ရန် ဤမေးခွန်းဖြင့် စိန်ခေါ်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့မျက်စိကို....သင်တို့မပြောသင့်ပေ"
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကို ပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့် အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်၊ သင်၏" စကားလုံးများသည် အများကိန်းများဖြစ်ကြသည်။
ယုဒလူများက ဤတိရိစ္ဆာန်များကို ညစ်ပတ်သည်၊ သူတို့ကိုမစားရန် ဘုရားသခင်က သူတို့ကိုတားမြစ်သည်။ သန့်ရှင်းသောအရာများကို တန်ဖိုးမထားသော လူဆိုးများဖြစ်ကြောင်း ခိုင်းနှိုင်းထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ဤစကားလုံးများကို လုံးကောက်အဓိပ္ပါယ်ဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်က ပိုကောင်းမည်။
တန်ဖိုးရှိသည့်ကျောက်၊ ပုတီးဖြစ်ပြီး လုံးဝန်းသော ပုံသဏ္ဌာန်ရှိသည်။ ဘုရားသခင်ကို သိရှိခြင်းသည် ထိုအရာများထက် တန်ဖိုးရှိကြောင်း ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ဝက်များက နင်းချေနိုင်ကြသည်"
"ခွေးများက လှည့်လျက် ကိုက်ဖြတ်လိမ့်မည်"
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့် အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်" နှင့် "သင်၏" များသည် အများကိန်းများဖြစ်ကြသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်ဆီ ဆုတောင်းခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ ငါတို့ဆုတောင်းပြီး သူက အဖြေပေးသည်အထိ ဆက်တောင်းရန် ဆိုလိုသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်ဆီမှ လိုအပ်သည့်အရာများ တောင်းဆိုသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ (UDB)
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့လို အပ်ချက်များကို ဘုရားသခင်က ပေးမည်"
"သင်လိုအပ်သည့်အရာကို ဘုရားသခင်ဆီ ရှာဖွေပါ"
တံခါးခေါက်ခြင်းသည် ယဉ်ကျေးသည့် အပြုအမူဖြစ်သည်။ အိမ်ထဲ၊ အခန်းထဲ၌ ရှိသည့် လူက တံခါးလာဖွင့်ပေးရန် ခေါက်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ တံခါးခေါက်ခြင်းသည် သင့်ယဉ်ကျေးမှု၌ မယဉ်ကျေးပါက မည်ကဲ့သို့ တံခါးဖွင့်ပေးရန် ယဉ်ကျေးစွာ တောင်းဆိုကြသနည်း။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ကို တံခါးဖွင့် ပေးစေချင်သည့် ဘုရားကို ပြောပါ"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က သင်တို့အတွက် ဖွင့်ပေးမည်"
ယေရှုက လူများသင်ကြားရန် မေးခွန်းမေးသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ထဲ၌ မည်သူမျှမရှိ...ကျောက်"
ယေဘုယျအစားအစာကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာ သာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အစာတချို့"
ဤစကားလုံးများကို လုံးကောက်ဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်သင့်သည်။
ယေရှုက လူများသင်ကြားရန် အခြားမေးခွန်းမေးပြန်သည်။ ယေရှုက လူနှင့် သူ့သားကို ဆိုလိုကြောင်း နားလည်ရန်လိုအပ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့သားက ငါးတောင်းလျှင် သူ့ကို မြွေပေးမည့်သူ သင်တို့ထဲတွင် ရှိသလော"
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က လူအုပ်ဆီကိုပြောသည့်အရာမှာ သူတို့တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီထံသို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့် အရာကို ပြောသည်။ "သင်၊ သင်၏" စကားလုံးများသည် အများကိန်းများဖြစ်ကြသည်။
ယေရှုက လူများကိုသင်ကြားရာတွင် မေးခွန်းကို အသုံးပြုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းကင်ဘုံရှိ သင်တို့အဘက သူ့ကို အမှန်ပေးမည်"
ဘုရားသခင်၏ အရေးကြီးသည့် အမည်နာမ ဖြစ်သည်။
"သင့်ထံသို့ တပါးသူများအား သင်လုပ်စေချင်သည့်အရာ ဘာမဆို" (UDB)
"ပညတ္တိကျမ်း" နှင့် "အနာဂတ္တိကျမ်း" သည် မောရှေနှင့် ပရောဖက်များ ရေးထားသည့် စာများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအရာသည် မောရှေနှင့် ပရောဖက်များက ကျမ်းစာ၌ရေးထားသည့် အရာများဖြစ်သည်"
"ကျယ်သည်" ကို ဘာသာပြန်သည့်အခါ သင့်လျော်သော စကားလုံးကို သုံးနိုင်သည်။ "ကျဉ်းသော" နှင့် ဆန့်ကျင်သည့် စာလုံးဖြစ်ရန် လိုသည်။
လူတဦးခရီးသွားသည့်ဟန်ဖြင့် လမ်းသွားပြီး နိုင်ငံတော်ထဲသို့ ဝင်ခြင်းကို မြင်ယောင်စေသည်။ နိုင်ငံတော်တစ်ခုဝင်ရန်မှာ လွယ်ကူသည်။ အခြားတစ်ခုမှာ ဝင်ရန်ခက်သည်။ ဘုရားသခင်ကို နာခံပြီး ထာဝရအသက်ရရှိရန်အသက်ရှင်ခြင်းမှာ ခက်ခဲသည့်အရာဖြစ်သည်။ သူတို့က လွယ်ကူသည့်လမ်းကို ရွေးပြီး ဘုရားသခင်ကို နာမခံပါက ငရဲပြည်ကို ဝင်မည်ဖြစ်သည်။
ဤစာလုံးကို စာပိုဒ်၏အဆုံး အပိုဒ် 14 တွင် ထားရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။ "ထို့ကြောင့် ကျဉ်းသော တံခါးဖြင့် ဝင်ပါ"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) နိုင်ငံတော်ထဲသို့ဝင်ရန် ဂိတ်နှင့် ထိုဂိတ်ဆီသို့ သွားသည့် လမ်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ UDB ၌ လုပ်ထားသည့် ကြိယာအစဉ်အတိုင်း ရှေ့နောက်ပြန်ပြောင်းရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။ သို့မဟုတ် (၂) "ဂိတ်" နှင့် "လမ်း" နှစ်ခုစလုံးက နိုင်ငံတော်ဝင်ပေါက်ကို ဆိုလိုကြသည်။ ဤသို့ဆိုလျှင် ကြိယာအစဉ်ကို နေရာပြောင်းစရာမလိုအပ်ပါ။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့သေမည့်နေရာ...သင်တို့နေထိုင်မည့်နေရာ"
"သတိထားပါ"
မှားယွင်းသောပရောဖက်များသည် သင်တို့ကို ကူညီရန်နှင့် သူတို့ကောင်းသလိုလိုနဲ့ ဟန်ဆောင်ကြမည်ကို ခိုင်းနှိုင်းခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ သို့သော် သူတို့သည် မကောင်းသူ၊ သင်တို့ကို အနာတရဖြစ်စေချင်သူများ အမှန်တကယ်ဖြစ်ကြသည်။
ခိုင်းနှိုင်းချက်က လူတဦး၏ အပြုအမူများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သစ်ပင်အပေါ် သီးလာသည့် အသီးဖြင့် သစ်ပင်ကို သင်တို့ သိကြသည်၊ ပရောဖက်များကိုလည်း သူတို့၏ အလုပ်များဖြင့် သင်တို့သိကြမည်ဖြစ်သည်။"
ယေရှုက လူများကို သင်ကြားရာတွင် မေးခွန်းသုံးသည်။ အဖြေဟာ မဟုတ်မှန်း လူများက နားလည်ကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူများက မစုကြသော....ဆူးပင်များ"
ယေရှုက ကောင်းသည့် ပရောဖက်များက ကောင်းသည့်အလုပ်များကိုသာ ဖြစ်စေကြကြောင်း သစ်သီးများဖြင့် ခိုင်းနှိုင်းပြီး ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက မကောင်းသည့်ပရောဖက်များက မကောင်းသည့် အလုပ်များကိုသာ ဖြစ်စေကြကြောင်း သစ်သီးများဖြင့် ခိုင်းနှိုင်းပြီးပြောခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက သစ်သီးများကိုသုံးပြီး မှားယွင်းသောပရောဖက်များကို ဆက်၍ ခိုင်းနှိုင်းသည်။ မကောင်းသည့်သစ်ပင်အပေါ် ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အရာကို ပြောသည်။ ထိုနည်းတူ မှားယွင်းသည့် ပရောဖက်များအပေါ်တွင်လည်း ကျရောက်လာမည် ဖြစ်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတဦးက ဖြတ်ပြီး မီးရှို့မည်ဖြစ်သည်။"
"သူတို့" သည် သစ်ပင်များ သို့မဟုတ် ပရောဖက်များ တစ်ခုခုကို ရည်ညွှန်းနိုင်သည်။ ခိုင်းနှိုင်းချက်က သစ်ပင်၏ အသီးနှင့် ပရောဖက်များ၏ လုပ်ဆောင်မှုများ ကောင်းသည်၊ မကောင်းသည်ကို ဖော်ပြသည်။ ပရောဖက်များနှင့် သစ်ပင် နှစ်ခုစလုံးကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည့် စကားလုံးရှိပါက သုံးနိုင်သည်။
"ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံ" ကို ဘုရားသခင်က ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့ အုပ်ချုပ်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ "ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်" သည် မဿဲခရစ်ဝင် ကျမ်းထဲတွင်သာ သုံးသည်။ ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါက "ကောင်းကင်" ကို ပါအောင် ဘာသာပြန်ပါ။ အခြား သောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ဘုရင်အဖြစ်ဖော်ပြသည့်အချိန်တွင် ဘုရားသခင်နှင့်အတူ ကောင်းကင်၌ နေမည်"
"ကောင်းကင်ဘုံရှိငါ့အဘ၏ အလိုတော်ကို လုပ်သူတိုင်း"
ဘုရားသခင်၏ အရေးကြီးသည့် အမည်နာမ ဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုပြောသည် "ထိုနေ့" သည် တရားစီရင်မည့်နေ့ကို ဆိုလိုကြောင်း သူ့ပရိသတ်များက နားလည်ကြသည်။ စာရှုသူများ နားလည်လွယ်ရန် "တရားစီရင်သောနေ့" ဟုထပ်ပေါင်းရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။
ဤအရာများကို သူတို့လုပ်ကြောင်း အလေးအနက်ပေးရန် မေးခွန်းကို လူတို့က သုံးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါတို့ ပရောဖက်ပြုသည်..နတ်ဆိုးများ နှင်ထုတ်ပြီး...နမိတ်လက္ခဏာများ များစွာပြုလုပ်သည်"
"ငါတို့" တွင် ယေရှု မပါဝင်ပါ"
"နာမည်" က ယေရှု၏ တန်ခိုးနှင့် အာဏာကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"နမိတ်လက္ခဏာများ"
လူတစ်ဦးသည် ယေရှုနှင့် မသက်ဆိုင်ကြောင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် ငါ့နောက်လိုက်မဟုတ်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်အပေါ် ငါဘာမှလုပ်စရာမရှိပါ"
"ထိုအကြောင်းကြောင့်"
"စကားများ" သည် ယေရှုပြောသည့် အရာများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ယေရှုက သူ့စကားနားထောင်သူများသည် မည်သည့်အရာကမျှ မဖြိုဖျက်နိုင်သည့်နေရာတွင် အိမ်ဆောက်သူအဖြစ် ခိုင်းနှိုင်းထားသည်။
ရွံ့စေးနှင့် မြေဆီလွှာအောက် မြေလွှာအောက်ရှိ ကျောက်သား၊ မြေပေါ်၌ရှိပြီး လေနှင့်ရေတို့က တိုက်စားသည့်ကျောက်ငယ်ဖြစ်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူကတည်ဆောက်သည်"
5:1 ၌ စသည့် ယေရှု၏ တောင်ပေါ်ဒေသနာ၏ အဆုံးဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက ရှေ့က အပိုဒ်မှ စ၍ ဥပစာများဖြင့် ခိုင်းနှိုင်းသည်။ သူ့စကား နားမထောင်သူများသည် မိုက်မဲသည့် အိမ်ဆောက်သမားနှင့်တူသည်။ မိုက်မဲသည့် လူကသာ ရေ၊ လေ၊ မိုးရေများက ဖျက်ဆီးနိုင်သည့် နေရာ သဲပေါ်တွင် အိမ်ဆောက်နိုင်သည်။
အိမ်ပြိုလဲသည့်အခါသုံးသည့် ယေဘုယျစကားလုံးကို သုံးနိုင်သည်။
မိုးရေ၊ ရေကြီးမှုနှင့် လေတို့က အိမ်ကို လုံးဝဖျက်ဆီးကြသည်။
ယေရှု၏ တောင်ပေါ်ဒေသနာအပေါ် လူတို့က မည်သို့တုံ့ပြန်ကြသည်ကို ဤအပိုဒ်က ဖော်ပြသည်။
ယေရှု၏ သင်ကြားမှုမှ နောက်ဘာဖြစ်လာမည့်အကြောင်းအရာသို့ ကူးပြောင်းသွားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထို့နောက်" သို့မဟုတ် "ပြီးနောက်"
ယေရှုသင်ကြားပေးခဲ့သည့် အရာများကြောင့် သာမက သူပြောခဲ့သည့်အရာများကြောင့် အံ့ဩကြသည်မှာ 7:29 မှ စသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ၏ သင်ကြားနည်းကြောင့် အံ့ဩကြသည်"
We must first judge ourselves and remove the log from our own eye before we can help our brother.
We must first judge ourselves and remove the log from our own eye before we can help our brother.
We must first judge ourselves and remove the log from our own eye before we can help our brother.
If you give what is holy to the dogs, they may trample it and then turn and tear you to pieces.
We must ask, seek, and knock in order to receive from the Father.
The Father gives good things to those who ask him.
The law and prophets teach us to do to others what we want people to do to us.
The broad way leads to destruction.
The narrow way leads to life.
We can recognize false prophets by the fruit of their lives.
We can recognize false prophets by the fruit of their lives.
Those who do the will of the Father will enter the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus will say to them, "I never knew you! Get away from me, you evil-doers"!
Jesus will say to them, "I never knew you! Get away from me, you evil-doers"!
One who hears Jesus' words and obeys them is like the wise man.
One who hears Jesus' words and does not obey them is like the foolish man.
Jesus taught the people as one who had authority, not as the scribes taught.
ကျွန်ပ်တို့သည် အမြင်ရှင်းလင်းစွာဖြင့် မိမိညီအစ်ကိုချင်းကိုကူညီရန်အတွက် ပထမဆုံးမိမိကိုယ်မိမိ ပထမဦးစွာစစ်ဆေးပြီး မိမိမျက်စိ၌ရှိနေသော အမှိုက်ကိုဖယ်ထုတ်ရမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
သင်သည် ဖြူစင်သောအရာ ပုလဲကိုခွေးအားပေးလျှင် ခွေးသည်ထိုအရာကိုကျော်နင်း၍ သင့်အားလှည့်ကိုက်မည်ဖြစ်သည်။
ကျွန်ပ်တို့သည်အဘဘုရားထံမှရရှိရန် တောင်းလျှောက်ခြင်း၊ ရှာဖွေခြင်း၊ တံခါးခေါက်ခြင်း တို့ကိုပြုလုပ်ရမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
တောင်းသောသူတို့အားအဘဘုရားသည် ကောင်းသောအရာကိုပေးပါမည်။
ပညတ္တိကျမ်းနှင့်အနာဂတ္တိကျမ်းတို့တွင် ကိုယ်၌သူတပါးပြုစေလိုသည့်အတိုင်း သူတပါးအားပြုလုပ်ရမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ကျယ်သောလမ်းသည် လူတို့ကို ပျက်ဆီးခြင်းလမ်းသို့ ပို့ဆောင်ပါသည်။
ကျဥ်းသောလမ်းသည် လူတို့ကို အသက်ရှင်ခြင်းလမ်းသို့ဦပို့ဆောင်ပါသည်။
ကျွန်ပ်တို့သည် ပရောဖက်တို့အသက်တာ၌ ကျင့်သောအကျင့် အသီးအားဖြင့် သိရမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
အဘဘုရား၏အလိုတော်ကိုဆောင်သောသူသည်ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်သို့ဝင်ရပါမည်။
ယေရှုကထိုသူတို့အားသင်တို့ကိုငါအလျင်းမသိ၊ အဓမ္မပြုသောသူတို့ငါ့ထံမှဖယ်သွားကြလော့ဟုပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှု၏နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်ကို ကြားနာပြီးနားထောင်သောသူသည်ပညာရှိဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုဘုရား၏နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်ကို ကြားနာပြီး နားမထောင်သောသူသည် လူမိုက်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည်လူများတို့အား ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများကဲ့သို့မဟုတ်ဘဲ၊ အစိုးရသောသူကဲ့သို့ ဟောပြောသွန်သင်ပါသည်။
1 When Jesus had come down from the hill, large crowds followed him. 2 Behold, a leper came to him and bowed before him, saying, "Lord, if you are willing, you can make me clean."
3 Jesus reached out his hand and touched him, saying, "I am willing. Be clean." Immediately he was cleansed of his leprosy. 4 Jesus said to him, "See that you say nothing to any man. Go on your way, show yourself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony to them."
5 When he was coming into Capernaum, a centurion came to him, begging him 6 and saying, "Lord, my servant lies at home paralyzed and in terrible agony."
7 Then Jesus said to him, "I will come and heal him."
8 The centurion answered and said, "Lord, I am not worthy that you should enter under my roof. Only say the word and my servant will be healed. 9 For I also am a man under authority, and I have soldiers under me. I say to this one, 'Go,' and he goes, and to another one, 'Come,' and he comes, and to my servant, 'Do this,' and he does it."
10 When Jesus heard this, he was amazed and said to those who were following him, "Truly I say to you, I have not found anyone with such faith in Israel. 11 I tell you, many will come from the east and the west, and they will recline at the table with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. 12 But the sons of the kingdom will be cast out into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth." 13 Jesus said to the centurion, "Go! As you have believed, so may it be done for you." And the servant was healed at that very hour.
14 When Jesus had come into Peter's house, he saw Peter's mother-in-law lying sick with a fever. 15 Jesus touched her hand, and the fever left her. Then she got up and started serving him. 16 When evening had come, the people brought to Jesus many who were possessed by demons. He drove out the spirits with a word and healed all who were sick. 17 This was to fulfill what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
"He took our illnesses
and bore our diseases."
18 Now when Jesus saw the crowd around him, he gave instructions to leave for the other side of the Sea of Galilee. 19 Then a scribe came to him and said, "Teacher, I will follow you wherever you go."
20 Jesus said to him, "Foxes have holes, and the birds of the sky have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head."
21 Another of the disciples said to him, "Lord, allow me first to go and bury my father."
22 But Jesus said to him, "Follow me, and leave the dead to bury their own dead."
23 When Jesus had entered a boat, his disciples followed him into it. 24 Behold, there arose a great storm on the sea, so that the boat was covered with the waves. But Jesus was asleep. 25 The disciples came to him and woke him up, saying, "Save us, Lord; we are perishing!"
26 Jesus said to them, "Why are you afraid, you of little faith?" Then he got up and rebuked the winds and the sea. Then there was a great calm.
27 The men marveled and said, "What sort of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him?"
28 When Jesus had come to the other side and to the country of the Gadarenes, two men who were possessed by demons met him. They were coming out of the tombs and were very violent, so that no traveler could pass that way. 29 Behold, they cried out and said, "What do we have to do with you, Son of God? Have you come here to torment us before the set time?"
30 Now a herd of many pigs was there feeding, not too far away from them. 31 The demons kept pleading with Jesus and saying, "If you cast us out, send us away into that herd of pigs."
32 Jesus said to them, "Go!" The demons came out and went into the pigs; and behold, the whole herd rushed down the steep hill into the sea and they died in the water. 33 Those who had been tending the pigs ran away and they went into the city and reported everything, especially what had happened to the men who had been possessed by demons. 34 Behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus. When they saw him, they begged him to leave their region.
This chapter begins a new section.
Jesus performed miracles to show that he could control things that no other people could control. He also showed that it is proper to worship him because he performed miracles. (See: authority)
[8:2]
A leper bowed before Jesus. He did this to honor Jesus. He believed that Jesus could heal him and make him clean.
See: Clean and Unclean; Clean and Unclean
[8:3]
Jesus touched the leper. This would have been shocking. When someone touches a leper, they can become a leper too. When someone touched a leper, they became unclean (see: Leviticus 5:3). However, Jesus healed this man when he touched him and made him clean.
See: Clean and Unclean; Clean and Unclean
[8:4]
See: Messianic Secret
[8:4]
According to the Law of Moses, the leper needed to go to the priest after he was healed to be declared clean (see: Leviticus 14:2-8). He wanted this man to go to the priest so they priest would see him and know that Jesus healed the leper. No one had been healed of leprosy in a very long time (see: Numbers 12). When they saw this man, the priests should have known that Jesus is the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ), Leprosy (Leper); Clean and Unclean; Priest (Priesthood); Messiah (Christ)
[8:5]
See Map: Capernaum
[8:5]
A centurion was a type of Roman soldier. They led 100 soldiers.
[8:8]
This centurion believed that Jesus deserves great honor. He deserved so much honor, that he thought he was too great to enter into his home. He thought that this would dishonor him in some way. This man knew that God gave Jesus permission to do many things. He even believed that his servant could be healed when Jesus spoke.
[8:10]
Jesus was amazed at the centurion man. He was a powerful man and he was a Gentile. Despite this, he trusted in Jesus and believed he had great power from God. This is what the Jews should have believed about Jesus, but they did not.
See: Gentile
[8:11]
Jesus said people from all over the world will eat at the table with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven. That is, Gentiles from all over the world will believe in Jesus and be in the kingdom of heaven with the Jews who believe in Jesus. However, the sons of the kingdom, that is, the unbelieving Jews, would not be in the kingdom of heaven. That is, many Jews would not be in the kingdom because they reject Jesus.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[8:14]
Matthew wrote about Peter’s mother-in-law, that is, the mother of Peter’s wife. Some scholars think Peter was married at this time. Fewer scholars think Peter was married before he began to follow Jesus and his wife died before he met Jesus.
[8:15]
Matthew wrote that this woman got up and served Jesus after he healed her. When he wrote this, people knew that Jesus healed her immediately and completely when he touched her. She did not get better over a long period of time.
[8:16]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[8:16]
Matthew wrote that Jesus drove out spirits. That is, Jesus cast out demons from people by speaking to them.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons))
[8:17]
Isaiah said these words many years before Jesus was born (see: Isaiah 53:4). When Jesus healed people, Matthew wrote that it fulfilled Isaiah’s prophecy.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Prophecy (Prophesy)
[8:18]
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[8:19, 8:20]
Jesus spoke in a certain way to the scribe. This is because Jesus knew what the scribe thought and believed. He said that because he served God, Jesus was always moving from one place to another place. He told this man he must be willing to give up everything to follow him.
The other person, who was a follower of Jesus, wanted to wait to completely follow Jesus. Jesus knew that by him wanting to wait, the follower of Jesus did not really believe in Jesus. If he did, then he would have immediately followed Jesus.
Advice to translators: In this verse (Matthew 8:21), Matthew wrote about a disciple. This was a man who followed Jesus. He was not one of the twelve disciples.
[8:22]
Jesus told a man to let the dead bury the dead. This was a metaphor. Jesus spoke about the people who rejected him as being dead in some way. That is, they were spiritually dead. This meant that they could not know or understand things about God. Jesus wanted this man to let these dead people bury his father so that he could follow Jesus.
[8:26]
Some scholars think Jesus rebuked the disciples because they were afraid that the boat would sink and they would die. They did not trust that God would protect Jesus and them.
See: Disciple
[8:27]
The disciples were amazed that Jesus rebuked the wind and the seas. In ancient Israel, people believed the no one could control the seas. No one can control the weather except God. This amazed the disciples because they saw Jesus do something only God could do.
See: Disciple
[8:28]
See Map: Gadarenes
[8:29]
The demon possessed man called Jesus the Son of God. This is because the demon knew that Jesus is the Son of God.
See: Demon; Son of God; Demon
[8:29]
The demons talked about a set time. They knew that there was a time when Jesus would judge them. They also knew that it was not time for Jesus to judge all of the demons.
See: Judge (Judgment); Judge (Judgment)
[8:30, 8:31]
The demons asked Jesus to be sent into a herd of pigs. According to the Law of Moses, pigs were unclean. Matthew did not say why they wanted to go into the pigs. Perhaps the demons wanted to have control of the pigs in the same way as they controlled the two men.
See: Matthew 12:43
See: Clean and Unclean; Law of Moses; Clean and Unclean
[8:32]
Matthew wrote that the pigs killed themselves after the demons entered into them. He did not say why they did this.
See: Demon
[8:34]
After the pigs died, the people who cared for the pigs went into the city and told people about what happened. They told them that the two men had been healed. They did not have demons in him anymore.
After they heard what happened to the pigs, the people in Gadarenes wanted Jesus to leave. The demons caused many pigs to die. These pigs were worth a lot of money. They worried that something else would happen and they would lose a lot more money. They did not care that Jesus healed the demon possessed men. They rejected Jesus after they saw that he did these things.
This is the beginning of a new part of the story that contains several accounts of Jesus healing people. This theme continues through Matthew 9:35.
"After Jesus came down from the hill, a large crowd followed him." The crowd may have included both people who had been with him on the mountain and people who had not been with him.
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
"a man who had leprosy" or "a man who had a skin disease"
This is a sign of humble respect before Jesus.
"if you want to" or "if you desire." The leper knew that Jesus had the power to heal him, but he did not know if Jesus would want to touch him.
Here "clean" means to be healed and to be able to live in the community again. Alternate translation: "you can heal me" or "please heal me"
By saying this, Jesus healed the man.
"At that moment he was cleansed"
The result of Jesus saying "Be clean" was that the man was healed. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he was well" or "the leprosy left him" or "the leprosy ended"
This refers to the man that Jesus just healed.
"do not say anything to anyone" or "do not tell anyone I healed you"
Jewish law required that the person show his healed skin to the priest, who would then allow him or her to return to the community, to be with other people.
The law of Moses required that someone healed of leprosy give a thanksgiving offering to the priest. When the priest accepted the gift, people would know that the man had been healed. Lepers were ostracized, banned from the community, until they had proof of their healing.
This can possibly refer to 1) the priests or 2) all the people or 3) the critics of Jesus. If possible, use a pronoun that could refer to any of these groups.
Here the scene shifts to a different time and place and tells about Jesus healing another person.
"When Jesus was coming into Capernaum"
unable to move because of disease or stroke
"Jesus said to the centurion"
"I will come to your house and make your servant well"
This is an idiom that refers to inside the house. Alternate translation: "into my house"
Here "word" represents a command. Alternate translation: "give the command"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "will become well"
To be "under" someone means to be less important and to obey the commands of someone more important.
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus's hearers would have thought that the Jews in Israel, who claim to be children of God, would have greater faith than anyone. Jesus is saying they are wrong and that the centurion's faith was greater.
Here "you" is plural and refers to "those who were following him" in [Matthew 8:10]
Using the opposites "east" and "west" is a way of saying "everywhere." Alternate translation: "from everywhere" or "from far away in every direction"
People in that culture would lie down beside the table while eating. This phrase indicates that all those at the table are family and close friends. The joy in the kingdom of God is frequently spoken of as if the people there were feasting. Alternate translation: "live as family and friends"
Here "kingdom of heaven" refers to God's rule as king. The phrase "kingdom of heaven" is used only in the book of Matthew. If possible, keep "heaven" in your translation. Alternate translation: "when our God in heaven shows that he is king"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will cast the sons of the kingdom out"
The phrase "the sons of the kingdom" is a metonym, referring to the unbelieving Jews of the kingdom of Judea. There is also irony here because the "sons" will be thrown out while the strangers will be welcomed. Alternate translation: "those who should have allowed God to rule over them"
Here "outer darkness" is a metonym for the place where God sends those who reject them. This is a place that is completely separated from God forever. Alternate translation: "the dark place away from God"
"Grinding of teeth" here is a symbolic act, representing extreme sadness and suffering. Alternate translation: "weeping and showing their extreme suffering"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so I will do it for you"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus healed the servant"
"at the exact time Jesus said he would heal the servant"
Here the scene shifts to a different time and place and tells of Jesus healing another person.
The disciples were probably with Jesus, but the focus of the story is on what Jesus said and did, so introduce the disciples only if needed to avoid wrong meaning.
"the mother of Peter's wife"
If your language would understand this personification to mean that the fever could think and act on its own, this can be translated as "she became better" or "Jesus healed her."
"got out of bed"
Here the scene shifts to later that evening and tells of Jesus healing more people and casting out demons.
Because Jews did not work or travel on the Sabbath, "evening" may imply after the Sabbath. They waited until evening to bring people to Jesus. You do not need to mention the Sabbath unless you need to avoid wrong meaning.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "many people whom demons possessed" or "many people whom demons controlled"
Here "word" stands for a command. Alternate translation: "He commanded the spirits to leave"
"Jesus did this to fulfill"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what Isaiah the prophet had spoken"
Matthew is quoting the prophet Isaiah to show that when Jesus healed people, he fulfilled what Isaiah had said would happen. These two phrases mean basically the same thing and emphasize that Jesus truly did this. Alternate translation: "Truly he took our illnesses"
Here the scene shifts and tells about Jesus's response to some people who wanted to follow him.
This word is used here to mark a change in the main story. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story.
"he told his disciples"
This means after Jesus "gave instructions" but before he could get into the boat.
to any place
Jesus answers with this proverb. This means even wild animals have somewhere to rest.
Foxes are animals like dogs. They eat nesting birds and other small animals. If foxes are unknown in your area, use a general term for dog-like creatures or other furry animals.
Foxes make holes in the ground to live in. Use the appropriate word for the place where the animal you use for "foxes" lives.
Jesus is speaking about himself.
This refers to a place to sleep. Alternate translation: "no place of his own to sleep"
It is unclear whether the man's father has died and he will bury him immediately, or if the man wants to stay for a longer amount of time until his father dies so he can bury him then. The main point is that the man wants to do something else first before he follows Jesus.
Jesus does not mean literally that dead people will bury other dead people. Possible meanings of "the dead": 1) it is a metaphor for those who will soon die, or 2) it is a metaphor for those who do not follow Jesus and are spiritually dead. The main point is that a disciple must not let anything delay him from following Jesus.
Here the scene shifts to the account of Jesus calming a storm as he and his disciples cross the Sea of Galilee.
"got onto a boat"
Try to use the same words for "disciple" and "follow" that you used in (Matthew 8:21-22).
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. Your language may have a way of showing this. Alternate translation: "Suddenly" or "Without warning"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "a powerful storm arose on the sea"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "so that the waves covered the boat"
Matthew quotes the prophet Isaiah to show that Jesus's healing ministry was a fulfillment of prophecy.
Possible meanings are 1) they first woke Jesus and then they said, "Save us" or 2) as they were waking Jesus up, they were saying "Save us."
If you need to translate these words as inclusive or exclusive, then inclusive is best. The disciples probably meant they wanted Jesus to save the disciples and himself from drowning.
"we are going to die very soon." The word "perishing" is a strong word for "dying."
"to the disciples"
Jesus was rebuking the disciples with this rhetorical question. Alternate translation: "You should not be afraid ... faith!" or "There is nothing for you to be afraid of ... faith!"
"you who have such little faith." Jesus addresses his disciples this way because their anxiety about the storm shows they have little faith in him to control it. See how you translated this in Matthew 6:30.
"Even the winds and the sea obey him! What sort of man is this?" This rhetorical question shows that the disciples were surprised. Alternate translation: "This man is unlike any man we have ever seen! Even the wind and the waves obey him!"
For people or animals to obey or disobey is not surprising, but for wind and water to obey is very surprising. This personification describes the natural elements as being able to hear and respond like people.
Here the author returns to the theme of Jesus healing people. This begins an account of Jesus healing two demon-possessed men.
"to the other side of the Sea of Galilee"
This name refers to theo people who lived in the town of Gadara.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "two men whom demons possessed" or "two men whom demons were controlling"
The demons that were controlling these two men were so dangerous that no one could go through that area.
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. Your language may have a way of showing this.
The demons use a question but they are being hostile toward Jesus. Alternate translation: "Do not bother us, Son of God!"
This is an important title for Jesus, which describes his relationship to God.
Again, the demons use a question in a hostile way. Alternate translation: "You should not disobey God by punishing us before the specific time God has set when he will punish us!"
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew tells background information about a herd of pigs that had been there before Jesus arrived.
It is implied that the demons knew that Jesus was going to cast them out. Alternate translation: "Because you are going to cast us out"
This is exclusive, meaning the demons only.
This refers to the demons inside the men.
"The demons left the men and entered the pigs"
This alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
"ran quickly down the steep slope"
"they fell into the water and drowned"
This concludes the account of Jesus healing two demon-possessed men.
"taking care of the pigs"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what Jesus did to help the men whom demons had controlled"
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of showing this.
The word "city" is a metonym for the people of the city. The word "all" is probably an exaggeration to emphasize how very many people came out. Not necessarily every person came out.
"their area"
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
"a man who had leprosy" or "a man who had a skin disease"
This is a sign of humble respect before Jesus.
"if you want to"
"you can heal me" or "please heal me"
"At that moment the leprosy left him" or "the leprosy ended" or "he became well"
"do not say anything to anyone" or "do not tell anyone I healed you"
Jewish law required that the person show his healed skin to the priest, who would then allow him or her to return to the community, to be with other people.
The law of Moses required that someone healed of leprosy give a thanksgiving offering to the priest. When the priest accepted the gift, people would know that the man had been healed.
This can possibly refer to 1) the priests or 2) all the people or 3) the critics of Jesus. If possible, use a pronoun that could refer to any of these groups.
"When Jesus was coming into Capernaum"
unable to move because of disease or stroke
"I will come to your house and make your servant well"
"into my house"
"give the command"
"will become well"
"I also have to obey my leaders, and I have soldiers who have to obey me"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus's hearers would have thought that the Jews in Israel, who claim to be children of God, would have greater faith than anyone. Jesus is saying they are wrong and that the centurion's faith was greater.
Here "you" is plural and refers to "those who were following him" in Matthew 8:10.
"from everywhere" or "from far away in every direction"
"sit at the feast"
"when our God in heaven shows that he is king"
"God will throw the sons of the kingdom out"
"the citizens of the kingdom"or "those who should have allowed God to rule over them"
"the distant dark place"
"weeping and showing their extreme suffering"
"so may it happen to you" or "so I will do it for you"
"the servant became well"
"at the exact time Jesus said he would heal the servant"
"the mother of Peter's wife"
"the fever ended"
"many people whom demons possessed" or "many people whom demons controlled"
"By speaking, he made the spirits go away" or "He commanded the spirits to leave and they left"
"Jesus did this to fulfill"
"what Isaiah the prophet had spoken"
"Truly he took our illnesses"
This word is used here to mark a change in the main story. Here Matthew starts to tell a new part of the story.
"he told his disciples"
This means after Jesus "gave instructions" but before he could get into the boat.
This means even wild animals have somewhere to rest.
Foxes are animals like dogs. make holes in the ground to live in.
"I, the Son of man" or "the man from heaven" or "the One who became a human"
"no place of his own to sleep"
It is unclear whether the man's father has died and he will bury him immediately, or if the man wants to wait until his father dies so he can bury him before he follows Jesus.
"let spiritually dead people bury their own people who have died." The main point is that a disciple must not let anything delay him from following Jesus.
"Suddenly" or "Without warning"
"a powerful storm arose on the sea"
"so that the waves covered the boat"
Possible meanings are 1) they first woke Jesus and then they said, "Save us" or 2) as they were waking Jesus up, they were saying "Save us."
"we are going to die" or "we are about to die"
This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should not be afraid ... faith!" or "There is nothing for you to be afraid of ... faith!"
"you who have such little faith." Jesus addresses his disciples this way because their anxiety about the storm shows they have little faith in him to control it. See how you translated this in (Matthew 6:30).
"This man is unlike any other person! Even the wind and the waves obey him!"
"to the other side of the Sea of Galilee"
This name refers to the people who lived in the town of Gadara.
The demons that were controlling these two men were so dangerous that no one could go through that area.
This word introduces something surprising. Your language may have a way of doing this.
"You have nothing to do with us, Son of God!" or "You have no right to bother us, Son of God!"
This is an important title for Jesus, which describes his relationship to God.
"You have no right to punishment us before the time for that!"
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew tells background information about a herd of pigs that had been there before Jesus arrived.
"Because you are going to cast us out"
"The demons left the men and entered the pigs"
This alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows.
"ran quickly down the steep slope"
"they fell into the water and drowned"
"taking care of the pigs"
This word introduces another surprising event.
The word "city" here refers to the people of the city. The word "all" is probably an exaggeration to emphasize that very many people came out. Not necessarily every person came out.
"their area"
ယေရှုက လူများကို ကုသသည့် အကြောင်းများစွာ၏ အစဖြစ်သည်။ ခေါင်းစဉ်က 9:35 ထိဆက်သွားသည်။
"ယေရှုသည် တောင်ပေါ်မှ ဆင်းကြွလာပြီးနောက် လူအုပ်ကြီးက သူ့နောက်လိုက်ကြသည်" လူအုပ်တွင် တောင်ပေါ်၌ သူနှင့်အတူနေသည့် လူများနှင့် သူနှင့်အတူ မနေသည့်လူများ နှစ်ခုစလုံးကို ဆိုလိုနိုင်သည်။
"ကြည့်ပါ" သည် ဇတ်ဝင်တွင် လူသစ်ဝင်လာကြောင်း အချက်ပြသည့် စာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ ထိုသို့ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည့် စာလုံးရှိနိုင်သည်။
"နူနာစွဲသည့်လူ" သို့မဟုတ် "အရေပြားရောဂါရှိသူ" (UDB)
ယေရှုကို လေးစားသည့် အပြုအမူဖြစ်သည်။
"သင်လိုချင်လျှင်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်ဆန္ဒရှိလျှင်" နူနာစွဲသူက ယေရှုက သူ့ကို ကုသနိုင်သည့် တန်ခိုးရှိကြောင်းသိသည်။ သို့သော် ယေရှုက သူ့ကို ထိချင်ကြောင်းကို မသိခဲ့ပေ။
"သန့်ရှင်း" သည် ပြန်ကုသပြီး လူများကြားတွင်ပြန်၍နေ ထိုင်သွားလာနိုင်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်ငါ့ကို ကုသနိုင်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ကျေး ဇူးပြု၍ ကျွနုပ်ကို ကုသပါ"
ဤသို့ပြောပြီး ယေရှုက ထိုလူကို ကုသသည်။
"ချက်ခြင်း"
"သန့်ရှင်းပါစေ" ဟုယေရှုပြောခြင်းကြောင့် ထိုလူသည့် ကျန်းမာခြင်းကို ပြန်ရသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် နေပြန်ကောင်းသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "နူနာရောဂါက သူ့ကို ထားခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "နူနာရောဂါမရှိတော့ပေ"
ယေရှု ကုသသည့် လူကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ မည်သည့်အကြောင်းမျှ မပြောနှင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်ကို ငါကုသကြောင်း မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ မပြောနှင့်"
ယုဒတို့ဓလေ့တွင် အရေပြားရောဂါ စွဲသူသည် ပြန်၍နေကောင်းကြောင်းကို ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်အား ပြသပြီးမှသာ လူ့အသိုင်းအဝိုင်းအတွင်း သွားလာနိုင်သည်။
မောရှေ၏ ပညတ်တော်က လူတစ်ဦး နူနာရောဂါမှ ပြန်ကျန်းမာလျှင် ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်ထံသို့ ကျေးဇူးတင်ပူဇော်သက္ကာပြုလုပ်ရန် ဆိုထားသည်။ ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်က ပူဇော် သက္ကာကို လက်ခံလျှင် ထိုလူသည် ကျန်းမာခြင်းရကြောင်း လူတို့က သိကြသည်။ နူနာရောဂါသည်များသည် သူတို့ပြန်၍ နေကောင်းကြောင်း သက်သေမပြလျှင် လူမှုအသိုင်းအဝိုင်းမှ ပယ်ထားခြင်း ခံရကြသည်။
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် ဆိုလိုရင်းမှာ
ဇာတ်ကြောင်းသည် သီးခြားအချိန်နှင့် နေရာကို ပြောင်းသွားပြီး ယေရှုက အခြားလူတစ်ယောက် ကုသသည်ကို ပြောပြသည်။
"သူ့ကို" သည် ယေရှုကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ရောဂါကြောင့်လည်းကောင်း၊ အရိုးကျိုး၍လည်းကောင်း မသွားလာနိုင်သူ ဖြစ်သည်။
"ယေရှုက တပ်မှူးကို ပြောသည်"
"သင့်အိမ်သို့ ငါလာ၍ သင့်ကျွန်ကို ပြန်ကောင်းစေမည်"
"ငါ့ အိမ်တွင်"
"စကား" သည် အမိန့်ကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အမိန့်ပေးပါ"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နေပြန်ကောင်းလာမည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်၏ အာဏာအောက်တွင် နေသူ"
"အောက်" တွင် ရှိခြင်းသည် ပိုအရေးကြီးသူ၏ အမိန့်များကို လိုက်နာရန် သိပ်အရေးမကြီးသူကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ကျွမ်းကျင်သည့် တိုက်ခိုက်ရေးသမားများ"
"သင့်ကို ငါအမှန်ပြောသည်" ယေရှုပြောသည့် အရာကို အလေးနက်ပေးသည်။
ယေရှု၏ ပရိသတ်များက ဘုရားသခင်၏ လူများ ဣသရေလနိုင်ငံရှိ ယုဒလူများသည် တခြားလူများထက် ယုံကြည်ခြင်း ပိုကြီးကြမည်ဟု ထင်ကြသည်။ ယေရှုက သူတို့အထင်မှားပြီး တပ်မှူး၏ ယုံကြည်ခြင်းသာ ကြီးမြတ်ကြောင်းကို ပြောသည်။
"သင်" သည် အများကိန်းဖြစ်ပြီး 8:8 ၌ "သူ့နောက်လိုက်သူများ" ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ (ရှု၊
ဆန့်ကျင်ဘက်စာလုံး "အရှေ့" နှင့် "အနောက်" သည် နေရာတိုင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နေရာတိုင်းမှ" သို့မဟုတ် "မည်သည့်နေရာ အရပ်မှ"
ထိုလူတို့၏ ယဉ်ကျေးမှုတွင် ထမင်းစားနေစဉ် စားပွဲဘေး ၌ လဲလျောင်းနိုင်သည်။ ထိုစားပွဲနီးနားမှာ ရှိသူများသည် အိမ်သူသားများ၊ နီးစပ်သည့်သူငယ်ချင်းများဖြစ် ကြောင်း နားလည်ရန်လိုသည်။ ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်၌ ဝမ်း မြောက်ခြင်းသည် စားပွဲ၌ လူတို့နှင့် ခိုင်းနှိုင်းပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မိသားစုဝင်များနှင့် သူငယ်ချင်းများနှင့်အတူ နေထိုင်သည်"
"ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်" သည် ဘုရားသခင်က ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့ အုပ်ချုပ်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ "ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်" ဟူသောစကားလုံးကို မဿဲခရစ်ဝင်ကျမ်းတွင်သာ သုံးသည်။ ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါက "ကောင်းကင်" အတိုင်းသုံးနိုင်က ကောင်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းကင်ဘုံရှိ ငါတို့ ဘုရားသခင်က ဘုရင်အဖြစ် ပြန်လာသည့် အချိန်တွင်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် နိုင်ငံသားများကို ပစ်ချမည်ဖြစ်သည်"
"သားများ" သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်နှင့်သက်ဆိုင်သူများကိုသာ ဆိုလိုသည်။ "သားများ" ကို ပစ်ချ၍ သူစိမ်းများကို ဝင်စေမည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ခွင့်ပြုချက်ခံရသူများကို ဘုရားသခင်က အုပ်ချုပ်မည်"
ဘုရားသခင်ကို ငြင်းဆန်သူများသည် ထာဝရကံဆိုးခြင်းကြုံကြမည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်မှ မှောင်မိုက်သည့်နေရာ" သို့မဟုတ် "ငရဲ"(UDB)
အလွန်ဝမ်းနည်းခြင်းနှင့် ခံစားသည်ကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "သင့်အတွက် ငါလုပ်မည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုက ကျွန်ကို ကုသသည်"
"ကျွန်နေပြန်ကောင်းရန် ယေရှုပြောသည့် အချိန်တွင်"
ဇာတ်ကြောင်းသည် သီးခြားအချိန်နှင့်နေရာကို ပြောင်းသွားပြီး ယေရှုက အခြားလူတစ်ယောက် ကုသသည်ကို ပြောပြသည်။
တပည့်တော်များသည် ယေရှုနှင့်အတူ နေကြသည်။ သို့သော် ယေရှုက ဘာလုပ်သည်၊ ဘာပြောသည်ကိုသာ ပုံပြင်က ဦးတည်သည်။ ထို့ကြောင့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်နားလည်မှု မလွဲချော်အောင် တပည့်တော်များကို ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။
"ပေတရု မိန်းမ၏ အမေ"
အခြားဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူမနေပြန်ကောင်းလာသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုကသူမကို ကုသသည်"
"ကုတင်မှ ထလာသည်"
ဇာတ်လမ်းသည် ညနေခင်းသို့ ပြောင်းသွားပြီး ယေရှုက လူများနောက်ထပ်ကုသ၍ နတ်ဆိုးများ နှင်ထုတ်သည်ကို ပြောပြသည်။
အပိုဒ် (၁၇) ၌ ယေရှု၏ အနာငြိမ်းခြင်း သာသနာသည် ပရောဖက် ဟေရှာယဟောခဲ့သည့်အရာ ပြည့်စုံစေရန်ဖြစ် ကြောင်း ပြန်ကိုးကားသည်။
ဥပုဒ်နေ့၌ ဂျူးများက အလုပ်မလုပ်၊ ခရီးမသွားကြပါ။ "ညနေခင်း" သည် ဥပုဒ်နေ့နောက်ဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။ ယေရှုထံသို့ လူခေါ်လာရန် လူများကို ညနေခင်းထိစောင့်ကြရသည်။ နားလည်မှု မလွဲချော်သွားမည်ဆိုလျှင် ဥပုဒ်နေ့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းရန် မလိုအပ်ပေ။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နတ်ဆိုးက ထိန်းချုပ်သည့်သူများ"
"စကား" သည် အမိန့်ကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူက ဝိညာဉ်များ ထွက်သွားရန် အမိန့်ပေးသည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဣသရေလလူများအား ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယ ပြောခဲ့သည့် အရာကို ယေရှုက ပြည့်စုံစေသည်"
မဿဲက ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယကို ပြန်ကိုးကားသည်။ ဤစကားစုနှစ်ခုလုံး၏ ဆိုလိုရင်းမှာ အတူတူဖြစ်သည်။ ငါတို့၏ ရောဂါအားလုံးကို သူကကုသပေးသည်ကို အလေးနက်ပေးချင်သည့် အတွက်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာ ပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဖျားနာသူများကို ကုလျက် သူတို့ကို နေပြန်ကောင်းစေသည်"
ဤစကားပုံဖြင့် ယေရှုက ပြန်ဖြေသည်။ တိရိစ္ဆာန်ရိုင်းများပင်လျှင် သူတို့နားခိုရန် နေရာရှိကြသည်။
မြေခွေးများသည် ခွေးနှင့်တူသည့် တိရိစ္ဆာန်များဖြစ်သည်။ အသိုက်ရှိငှက်များနှင့် တခြားသော အရွယ်အစားငယ်သည့် တိရိစ္ဆာန်များကို စားကြသည်။ သင့်ပတ်ဝန်းကျင်၌ မြေခွေးကို မသိကြလျှင် အမွှေးထူပြီး ခွေးနဲ့တူသည့် တိရိစ္ဆာန်ဟု ယေဘုယျစာလုံးကို သုံးနိုင်သည်။
မြေခွေးများတွင် အသက်ရှင်ရန် မြေတွင်းများရှိသည်။ "မြေခွေးများ" အသက်ရှင်သည့်နေရာ သင့်လျော်သည့်စာလုံးကို သုံးနိုင်သည်။
ယေရှုက သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ပြန်ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
သူအိပ်မည့်နေရာကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူအိပ်မည့်နေရာမရှိ"
ထိုလူ၏ ဖခင်သည် သေပြီး ရုတ်တရက် မြှပ်နှံရန်ဆိုလိုခြင်းလော၊ ထိုသူသည် သူသေသည့်အထိ သူ့အဖေနှင့်ခဏနေပြီး သူ့ကို မြှပ်နှံချင်သည့်အတွက်လော ဆိုတာ မရှင်းလင်းပါ။ အဓိကဆိုလိုရင်းမှာ ထိုသူက ယေရှုနောက်မလိုက်ခင် တစ်ခုခုလုပ်ချင်နေသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
သေသူများက အခြားသောအသေကောင်များကို မြှပ်နှံရန် ယေရှုက ဆိုလိုခြင်းမဟုတ်ပါ။ ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ
ဤအခန်းတွင် ယေရှုက သူနှင့် သူ့တပည့်များက ဂါလိလဲရေအိုင်ကို ဖြတ်သန်းသွားကြစဉ် မုန်တိုင်းအား ရပ်တန့်စေသည့် အကြောင်းသို့ ကူးပြောင်းသွားသည်။
"လှေပေါ်သို့ တက်သည်"
(8:21) ၌ သုံးထားသည့် "တပည့်တော်" နှင့် "လိုက်သည်" ကို ဤအတိုင်းသုံးနိုင်အောင် ကြိုးစားပါ"
အခြားဇာတ်လမ်းကို စတင်သည့် အမှတ်အသားဖြစ်သည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကားက ထိုသို့ပြသည့်စကားလုံးရှိနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ရုတ်တရက်" (UDB) သို့မဟုတ် "သတိမပေးဘဲ"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ပြင်းထန်သည့် မုန်တိုင်းသည် ပင်လယ်တွင် ဖြစ်လာသည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထို့နောက် လှေကို လှိုင်းများကို ဖုံးအုပ်လာသည့်အခါ"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) ယေရှုကို အရင်နှိုးကြပြီးမှ "ငါတို့ကိုကယ်ပါ" ဟုပြောကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) သူတို့က ယေရှုကို နှိုးကြပြီး "ငါတို့ကိုကယ်ပါ" ဟုပြောကြသည်"
ဤစကားလုံးများကို စကားပြောသူပါသည့် နာမ်စားဖြင့်
"ငါတို့သည် သေကြတော့မည်"
"တပည့်တော်များကို"
ယေရှုက ဤမေးခွန်းမျိုးဖြင့် တပည့်တော်များကို အပြစ်တင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ မကြောက်ရွံ့ကြသင့်...ယုံကြည်ခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့ ကြောက်စရာဘာမှမရှိ...ယုံကြည်ခြင်း"
"ထိုကဲ့သို့နည်းသည့် ယုံကြည်ခြင်း ရှိသောသူ" လူတို့က ဘုရားသခင် ယုံကြည်ခြင်း၌ အားနည်းကြခြင်းကြောင့် ကြိမ်းမောင်းခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ 6:30 ၌ မည်သို့ ဘာသာပြန် သည်ကို ပြန်ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
"မုန်တိုင်းနှင့် ပင်လယ်ကတောင်မှ သူ့ကို နာခံကြသည့် လူမှာ မည်သို့သောလူစားမျိုးနည်း။" အဖြေမလိုသောမေးခွန်းက တပည့်တော်များ အံ့ဩကြသည်ကို ဖော်ပြ သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုလူသည် ငါတို့ တွေ့ဖူးသည့်လူနှင့် မတူပေ။ မုန်တိုင်းနှင့် လှိုင်းတို့ ကတောင် သူ့စကား နာခံကြသည်"
လူများနှင့် တိရိစ္ဆာန်များအတွက် နာခံခြင်း၊ နာမခံခြင်းသည် အံ့ဩစရာမဟုတ်ပေ။ မုန်တိုင်းနှင့် ပင်လယ်တို့၏ နာခံခြင်းကသာ အံ့ဩစရာကောင်းသည်။ သဘာဝတရားများက လူတို့နည်းတူ ကြားနိုင်၊ မြင်နိုင်သည့်ဟန်ဖြင့် ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ဖြစ်တင်စားချက်များကို ဖော်ပြသည်။
စာရေးသူသည် ယေရှု၏ လူများ အနာငြိမ်းပေးခြင်းအကြောင်းသို့ ကူးပြောင်းလာသည်။ နတ်ဆိုးစွဲသည့် လူနှစ်ဦးကို အနာငြိမ်းစေခြင်းဖြင့် အစပြုသည်။
"ဂါလိလဲပင်လယ် ကမ်းတဘက်၌"
ဂါဒရပြည်သည် ဂါဒရမြို့ဖြစ်ပြီးနောက်မှည့်သည့် နာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နတ်ဆိုးများက ဖမ်းချုပ်ထားသည့် လူနှစ်ဦး"
နတ်ဆိုးများက ဖမ်းပြီးထိန်းချုပ်ထားသည့် ထိုသူနှစ်ဦးမှာ အလွန်ဆိုးရွားကြပြီး ထိုဒေသသို့ မည်သူမျှ မသွားဝင့်ကြပါ။
အခြားသော ဇတ်လမ်းစတင်ကြောင်း ပြသည့်အမှတ်အသားဖြစ်သည်။ ထိုသို့ပြသည့် စာလုံး သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ ရှိပါက သုံးနိုင်သည။
နတ်ဆိုးများက မေးခွန်းမေးပြီး ယေရှုကို ရန်ငြိုးထားကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသား၊ ငါတို့ကို မနှောက်ယှက်ပါနှင့်"
ယေရှု၏ ဘုရားသခင်နှင့် စပ်ဆိုင်သော အရေးကြီးသည့် အမည်နာမ ဖြစ်သည်။
နတ်ဆိုးများက သူ့ကို ရန်ငြိုးထားသည့်ဟန်ဖြင့် ထပ်မေးကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က ငါတို့ကို အပြစ်ပေးရန် သတ်မှတ်ထားသည့် အချိန်မတိုင်ခင် ငါတို့ကိုအပြစ်ပေးခြင်းအားဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင်ကို မလွန်ဆန် သင့်ဘူး"
အဓိကဇာတ်ကြောင်းမှ လွဲသွားကြောင်းပြသည့် အမှတ် အသား ဖြစ်သည်။ မဿဲက ယေရှုရောက် မလာခင် ထိုနေရာ၌ ဝက်အုပ်စုရှိနေကြောင်း အချက်ပေးသည်။
ယေရှုက သူတို့ကို နှင်ထုတ်မည်ကို နတ်ဆိုးများက သိကြသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် ငါတို့ကို နှင်ထုတ်မည် ဖြစ်သောကြောင့်"
နတ်ဆိုးများကိုသာ ရည်ညွှန်းသည့် နာမ်စားဖြစ်သည်။
အထဲ၌ နတ်ဆိုးများရှိသည့် လူများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"နတ်ဆိုးများက လူကို ထားခဲ့ကြပြီး ဝက်များထဲသို့ ဝင်ကြသည်"
အံ့ဩစရာ ကောင်းသည့်အကြောင်းကို အာရုံစိုက်ရန် ငါတို့ကို အချက်ပြသည်။
"ကမ်းစောက်သို့ လျှင်မြန်စွာပြေး၍"
"ရေထဲသို့ကျသွားပြီး ရေနစ်သေဆုံးသည်"
နတ်ဆိုးပိုင်ဆိုင်သည့် လူနှစ်ဦးကို ယေရှုက အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးသည့် အကြောင်းအရာဖြင့် အဆုံးသတ်သည်။
"ဝက်များကို ဂရုစိုက်သူ"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နတ်ဆိုးက ပိုင်ဆိုင်သည့်လူများကို ကူညီရန် ယေရှု လုပ်ခဲ့သည့်အရာ"
အဓိကဇာတ်ကြောင်းမှ အခြားအကြောင်းအရာကို စတင်သည့်အမှတ်အသားဖြစ်သည်။ ရှေ့အဖြစ်အပျက်တွင် လူအမျိုးမျိုး ပါဝင်နိုင်ကြသည်။
မြို့ထဲရှိ လူများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ လူအများစုက ယေရှုကိုတွေ့ရန်လာကြသည်။ လူတိုင်းလာကြသည် မဟုတ်ပါ။
"သူတို့၏ ဒေသ"
Jesus told the healed leper to go to the priest for a testimony to them.
Jesus said he would go to the centurion's house and heal the servant.
The centurion said that he was not worthy to have Jesus in his house, and that Jesus could just say the word and heal the servant.
Jesus said that not even in Israel had he found anyone with so much faith as the centurion.
Jesus said that many would come from the east and the west and recline at the table in the kingdom of heaven.
Jesus said that the sons of the kingdom would be thrown into outer darkness.
Jesus healed Peter's mother-in-law when he entered Peter's house.
Jesus healed Peter's mother-in-law when he entered Peter's house.
Isaiah's prophecy, "He himself took our sickness and bore our diseases," was fulfilled.
Jesus said that he had no permanent home.
Jesus told the disciple to follow him, and to leave the dead to bury their own dead.
Jesus told the disciple to follow him, and to leave the dead to bury their own dead.
Jesus was sleeping when the great storm arose on the sea.
Jesus said to the disciples, "Why are you afraid, you of little faith"?
The disciples marveled at Jesus because the winds and the sea obeyed him.
Jesus met two demon-possessed men who were very violent.
The demons were concerned that Jesus had come to torment them before the set time.
When Jesus cast out the demons, they entered a herd of pigs and the pigs rushed into the sea and perished.
The people begged Jesus to leave their region.
ယေရှုဘုရားသည်နူနာရောဂါပျောက်ကင်းသွားသူအားမိမိကိုယ်ကိုပြ၍သက်သေပြရန် ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်ထံသို့သွားခိုင်းခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုကတပ်မှူးအိမ်သို့သွား၍ လူနာကိုရောဂါပျောက်ကင်းအောင် ချမ်းသာပေးမည်ဟုပြောပါသည်။
အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော်တပ်မှူးကသူ၏နေအိမ်သို့ယေရှုကြွလာခြင်းကျေးဇူးကိုမခံထိုက်ကြောင်းနှင့်ယေရှုနှုတ်ထွက်မိန့်တော်ရှိလျှင်မိမိငယ်သားရောဂါပျောက်ကင်းမည်ဟုပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုကတပ်မှူး၏ ယုံကြည်ခြင်းကြီးမားသည်ကို ဣသရေလလူမျိုး၌ပင် မတွေ့ဘူးသေးဟု ပြောဆိုချီးမွမ်းပါသည်။
ယေရှုကလူများတို့သည်အရှေ့အရပ်၊အနောက်အရပ်တို့မှလာ၍ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်၏စားပွဲ၌လဲလျောင်းရမည်ဟုပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုကနိင်ငံတော်သားတို့သည်ငိုကြွေးခြင်း၊ အဲသွားခဲကြိတ်ခြင်းရှိရာအပြင်မှောင်မိုက်ထဲသို့လွှင့်ပစ်ခြင်းခံရမည်ဟုပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ပေတရုအိမ်သို့ဝင်ပြီးလျှင် ပေတရု၏ ယောက္ခမအားကျန်းမာစေပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည်ကျွန်ပ်တို့၏အနာရောဂါဝေဒနာများကိုမိမိကိုယ်တိုင်ယူတင်ဆောင်ရွက်သည်ဟူသောပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယ၏စကားကိုပြည့်စုံစေပါသည်။
ယေရှုက မိမိနေထိုင်သောအရပ် အတည်တကျမရှိကြောင်းပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုကထိုတပည့်တော်အား မိမိနောက်သို့လိုက်ရန်နှင့်လူသေတို့သည် မိမိလူသေကိုသင်္ဂြိုလ်ပါစေဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ပင်လယ်ပြင်တွင် လှိုင်းတံပိုးပြင်းထန်စွာ ကျရောက်ချိန်၌ယေရှုသည်လှေထဲတွင် အိပ်စက်နေပါသည်။
ယေရှုကတပည့်တော်တို့အားအဘယ်ကြောင့်ကြောက်ရွံ့ကြနည်း။ သင်တို့သည်ယုံကြည်ခြင်းနည်းပါးကြသည်ဟုပြောပါသည်။
လေနှင့်ပင်လယ်သည်ယေရှု၏စကားကိုနားထောင်ခြင်းအတွက်တပည့်တော်တို့သည် အံ့သြခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဂါဒရပြည်၌ယေရှုသည် ကြမ်းတမ်းသောနတ်ဆိုးစွဲသူနှစ်ယောက်နှင့်တွေ့ပါသည်။
နတ်ဆိုးတို့ကကိုယ်တော်သည် ကျွန်ပ်တို့နှင့်မည်သို့သက်ဆိုင်သနည်း။ အချိန်မတိုင်မှီ မိမိတို့ကိုညှင်းဆဲရန်လာသလောဟု ဆိုကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် နတ်ဆိုးတို့အားနှင်ထုတ်သည့်အခါ ထိုနတ်ဆိုးတို့သည် ဝက်အုပ်ထဲရှိဝက်များထဲသို့ဝင်သဖြင့် ထိုဝက်အပေါင်းတို့သည်ပင်လယ်ထဲသို့ဆင်းပြေးလျက်သေကုန်ပါသည်။
မြို့သားအပေါင်းတို့က ယေရှုအားမိမိတို့ပြည်မှ ထွက်သွားရန်တောင်းပန်ကြပါသည်။
1 Jesus entered a boat, crossed over, and came into his own city. 2 Behold, they brought to him a paralyzed man lying on a mat. Seeing their faith, Jesus said to the paralyzed man, "Son, be encouraged. Your sins have been forgiven."
3 Behold, some of the scribes said among themselves, "This man is blaspheming." 4 Jesus knew their thoughts and said, "Why are you thinking evil in your hearts? 5 For which is easier, to say, 'Your sins are forgiven,' or to say, 'Get up and walk'? 6 But that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins, ... " he said to the paralytic, "Get up, pick up your mat, and go to your house." 7 Then the man got up and went away to his house. 8 When the crowds saw this, they were afraid and glorified God, who had given such authority to people. 9 As Jesus passed by from there, he saw a man named Matthew sitting at the tax collector's tent. He said to him, "Follow me." He got up and followed him.
10 As Jesus sat down to eat in the house, behold, many tax collectors and sinners came and dined with Jesus and his disciples. 11 When the Pharisees saw it, they said to his disciples, "Why does your teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners?"
12 When Jesus heard this, he said, "People who are strong in body do not need a physician; only those who are sick do. 13 You should go and learn what this means: 'I desire mercy and not sacrifice.' For I came not to call the righteous to repent, but sinners."
14 Then the disciples of John came to him and said, "Why do we and the Pharisees often fast, but your disciples do not fast?"
15 Jesus said to them, "Can the sons of the wedding hall mourn while the bridegroom is still with them? But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast. 16 No man puts a piece of new cloth on an old garment, for the patch will tear away from the garment, and a worse tear will be made. 17 Neither do people put new wine into old wineskins. If they do, the skins will burst, the wine will be spilled, and the wineskins will be destroyed. Instead, they put new wine into fresh wineskins, and both will be preserved."
18 While Jesus was saying these things to them, behold, an official came and bowed down to him. He said, "My daughter has just now died, but come and lay your hand on her, and she will live." 19 Then Jesus got up and followed him, and so did his disciples.
20 Behold, a woman who suffered from a discharge of blood for twelve years came up behind Jesus and touched the edge of his garment. 21 For she had said to herself, "If only I touch his clothes, I will be made well."
22 But Jesus turned and saw her, and said, "Daughter, take courage; your faith has made you well." And the woman was healed from that hour. 23 When Jesus came into the official's house, he saw the flute players and the crowd making a commotion. 24 He said, "Go away, for the girl is not dead, but she is asleep." But they laughed at him in mockery. 25 When the crowd had been put outside, he entered the room and took her by the hand, and the girl got up. 26 The news about this spread into all that region.
27 As Jesus passed by from there, two blind men followed him. They kept shouting and saying, "Have mercy on us, Son of David!"
28 When Jesus had come into the house, the blind men came to him. Jesus said to them, "Do you believe that I can do this?"
They said to him, "Yes, Lord."
29 Then Jesus touched their eyes and said, "Let it be done to you according to your faith," 30 and their eyes were opened. Then Jesus strictly commanded them and said, "See that no one knows about this." 31 But the two men went out and spread the news about this throughout that region.
32 As those two men were going away, behold, a mute man possessed by a demon was brought to Jesus. 33 When the demon had been driven out, the mute man spoke. The crowds were astonished and said, "This has never been seen before in Israel!"
34 But the Pharisees were saying, "By the ruler of the demons, he drives out demons."
35 Jesus went about all the cities and the villages. He continued teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom and healing all kinds of disease and all kinds of sickness. 36 When he saw the crowds, he had compassion for them, because they were troubled and discouraged. They were like sheep without a shepherd. 37 He said to his disciples, "The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few. 38 Therefore urgently pray to the Lord of the harvest, so that he may send out laborers into his harvest."
When the people of Jesus's time spoke of "sinners," they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. When Jesus said that he came to call "sinners," he meant that only people who believe that they are sinners can be his followers. This is true even if they are not what most people think of as "sinners." (See: sin)
Many sentences in this chapter tell that a person had something happen to him without saying who caused that something to happen. You may have to translate the sentence so that it tells the reader who performed the action.
Speakers in this chapter asked questions to which they already knew the answer. They asked the questions to show that they were not happy with the hearers or to teach them or to get them to think. Your language may have another way of doing this.
Proverbs are very short sentences that use words that are easy to remember. They teach about something that is generally true. People who understand proverbs usually have to know much about the language and culture of the speaker. When you translate the proverbs in this chapter, you may have to use many more words than the speakers used so that your readers can understand things that the original audiences understood.
[9:1]
Jesus went to his own city, Capernaum (see: Matthew 4:13).
See Map: Capernaum
[9:2]
Men brought a paralyzed man to Jesus. These men believed in Jesus and knew that he could heal this man who could not walk. Because he knew this man believed in him, Jesus spoke that he forgave this man’s sins.
See: Mark 2:3-4; Luke 5:17-26
See: Sin
[9:3]
The scribes thought that Jesus blasphemed because he forgave this man’s sins. They knew that only God could forgive sins. Therefore, they thought Jesus tried to do something that only God could do. However, they did not know that Jesus is God.
See: Jesus is God; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Sin; Jesus is God
[9:4]
Jesus knew what the scribes were thinking because he is God. Therefore, he knew they were thinking evil things.
See: Jesus is God; Jesus is God
[9:5]
Jesus asked the scribes whether it was easier to tell this man that his sins were forgiven or to tell him to get up and walk. It was easier for someone to say your sins are forgiven because no one knew whether this man’s sins were forgiven except God. However, if someone told this paralyzed man to walk and he could not, then everyone knew he could not heal the paralyzed man.
Jesus said these things so that the people could know that he could do both of these things.
[9:8]
When the people saw these things, they were “afraid”(φοβέω/g5399). They were not scared of Jesus. Instead, they were amazed that Jesus could do these things. Because of this, they glorified God. They were amazed that God gave Jesus permission to do these things.
See: Glory (Glorify)
[9:10]
Matthew was a tax collector. People in Israel hated the tax collectors. Tax collectors were Jews who worked for the Roman government. They paid the Romans so they could collect taxes from other people. If they collected more taxes than they paid the Roman government, then they were allowed to keep it. Because of this, many tax collectors became rich. The Jews thought a Jewish tax collector betrayed the Jewish people because they took money from the Jews and gave it to the Romans. They thought tax collectors were evil because they took money from people who honored God and gave it to people who rejected God.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll)
[9:10]
Matthew wrote about sinners. All people sinned. However, these were people who sinned in a way that other people knew they sinned. People judged them as evil. The Jews would not be friends with these people. The Pharisees would not eat with them because they thought they were unclean.
See: Judge (Judgment); Clean and Unclean; Pharisees; Judge (Judgment)
[9:12]
Jesus talked about people needing a physician. This was a metaphor. He wanted people to know that people who sinned needed Jesus to forgive them. Because of this, all people needed Jesus to forgive them. The Pharisees also needed Jesus to forgive their sins.
See: Pharisees; Sin; Pharisees
[9:13]
God said that he wanted mercy and not sacrifice (see: Hosea 6:6). Sacrifices were part of the Law of Moses. God wanted sacrifice, but he did not want people to make sacrifices to him in the wrong way. That is, if people did not love one another or show mercy to one another, their sacrifices would be given in the wrong way.
See: Law of Moses; Sacrifice; Law of Moses
[9:13]
Jesus said that he came to earth to call certain people to God. That is, he wanted to make it so that sinners could be at peace with God. He did not do this for righteous people, that is, people who thought they were righteous and did not need to be forgiven. However, there is no one who is righteous (see: Romans 3:10).
See: Repent (Repentance); Righteous (Righteousness); Pharisees; Repent (Repentance)
[9:14]
Certain people who followed Jesus asked him why the Pharisees fasted but his disciples did not fast. In ancient Israel, people fasted when they were sad. However, the disciples were not sad because Jesus was with them. It was not a time for them to fast. Rather, it was a time for them to celebrate. Jesus told them that the disciples would fast after he died.
See: Disciple; Pharisees; Disciple
[9:16, 9:17]
Jesus talked about putting a cloth patch on a garment. If someone put a new piece of cloth on an old piece of clothing, the new piece of cloth would become smaller and cause the clothing to rip. Wineskins were bags of leather that held wine. When someone put wine into an old wineskin, it would burst open. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say that he was going to do something different than the Pharisees. Scholars think that Jesus taught people to do different things than were taught in the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Pharisees; Law of Moses
[9:18]
This man bowed before Jesus. This was a way to honor Jesus. He believed that Jesus was able to bring his daughter back to life just by touching her.
[9:20]
A woman was constantly bleeding for 12 years. She thought that if she touched Jesus, it would heal her. However, this could not heal her. Jesus knew that she believed in him and because of this, he healed her. She was healed because she trusted in Jesus.
[9:23]
There were many people in this man’s house. They were playing music and many people were very sad. In ancient Israel, this happened when someone died.
[9:27]
These blind men called Jesus the son of David. They believed Jesus is the Messiah. The Messiah needed to be a descendant of David who would fulfill the covenant God made to David (see: 2 Sam. 7).
See: Covenant with David; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Covenant; Son of David; Covenant with David
[9:30]
See: Messianic Secret
### What was a mute man?\
[9:32]
A mute man was someone who could not talk. Perhaps this man could not talk because he was possessed by demons.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[9:34]
The Pharisees said that Satan gave Jesus permission to remove demons from people.
See: Satan (The Devil); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Satan (The Devil)
[9:35]
See: Synagogue
[9:35]
[9:36]
Jesus said the people were like sheep without a shepherd. This was a metaphor. The people did not have anyone to lead them and to teach them about how to live in a way that honors God. The Pharisees could not do this.
See: Pharisees; Metaphor; Pharisees
[9:37]
Jesus said that the harvest was plentiful but the laborers few. This was a metaphor. There were many people who wanted to learn about Jesus, but there were few people who could go and tell them about Jesus. Therefore, he told the people to pray and ask God to get people to do this.
See: Harvest
Matthew returns to the theme, which he began in Matthew 8:1, of Jesus healing people. This begins an account of Jesus healing a paralyzed man.
It is implied that the disciples were with Jesus.
This is probably the same boat as in Matthew 8:23. You only need to specify this if needed to avoid confusion.
"to the town where he lived." This refers to Capernaum.
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of showing this.
"some men from the city brought"
This refers to the faith of the men and may also include the faith of the paralyzed man.
The man was not Jesus's real son. Jesus was speaking to him politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated "My friend" or "Young man" or even omitted.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I have forgiven your sins"
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this.
Possible meanings are 1) each one was thinking to himself, or 2) they were speaking among themselves.
Jesus was claiming to be able to do things the scribes thought only God can do.
Jesus knew what they were thinking either supernaturally or because he could see them talking to each other.
Jesus used this question to rebuke the scribes. Here "hearts" refers to their minds or their thoughts. Alternate translation: "Do not think evil thoughts."
This is moral evil or wickedness, not simply error in fact.
Jesus uses this question to make the scribes think about what might prove whether or not he could really forgive sins. Alternate translation: "I just said 'Your sins are forgiven.' You may think that it is harder to say 'Get up and walk,' because the proof of whether or not I can heal the man will be shown by whether or not he gets up and walks." or "You may think that it is easier to say 'Your sins are forgiven' than it is to say 'Get up and walk.'"
The quotes can be translated as indirect quotes. Alternate translation: "which is easier, to tell someone that his sins are forgiven, or to tell him to get up and walk?" or "you may think that it is easier to tell someone that his sins are forgiven than to tell him to get up and walk."
Here "your" is singular. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I have forgiven your sins"
"I will prove to you." The "you" is plural.
Here "you" is singular.
Jesus is not forbidding the man to go elsewhere. He is giving the man the opportunity to go home.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Possible meanings are 1) they were afraid, or 2) they were in awe. "Awe" is a feeling of wonder a person has when they see or experience something great or powerful.
"because he had given"
This refers to the authority to declare sins forgiven.
This concludes the account of Jesus healing a paralyzed man. Jesus then calls a tax collector to be one of his disciples.
This phrase marks the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.
"was leaving" or "was going"
Church tradition says that this Matthew is the author of this Gospel, but the text gives no reason to change the pronouns from "him" and "He" to "me" and "I."
"Jesus said to Matthew"
"Matthew got up and followed Jesus." This means Matthew became Jesus's disciple.
This is probably Matthew's house, but it could also be Jesus's house. Specify only if needed to avoid confusion.
This marks the beginning of another event in the larger story. It may involve different people than the previous events. Your language may have a way of doing this.
people who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins
"When the Pharisees saw that Jesus was eating with the tax collectors and sinful people"
The Pharisees use this question to criticize what Jesus is doing. Alternate translation: "Your teacher should not eat with tax collectors and sinner."
Here "this" refers to the question the Pharisees asked about Jesus eating with tax collectors and sinners.
Jesus answers with a proverb. He means that he eats with these kinds of people because he has come to help sinners.
"People who are healthy"
doctor
The phrase "need a physician" is understood. Alternate translation: "only people who are sick need a physician"
Jesus is about to quote the scriptures. Alternate translation: "You should learn the meaning of what God said in the scriptures"
Here "you" is plural and refers to the Pharisees.
Jesus is quoting what the prophet Hosea wrote in the scriptures. Here, "I" refers to God.
Here "I" refers to Jesus.
Jesus is using irony. He does not think there are any people who are righteous and do not need to repent. Alternate translation: "those who think they are righteous"
The disciples of John the Baptist question the fact that Jesus's disciples do not fast.
"continue to eat regularly"
Jesus uses a question to answer John's disciples. They all knew that people do not mourn and fast at a wedding celebration. Jesus uses this proverb to show that his disciples do not mourn because he is still there with them. Alternate translation: "The sons of the wedding hall never mourn while the bridegroom is still with them."
This is an idiom that refers to the men who serve a bridegroom during a wedding. Alternate translation: "bridegroom's attendants"
This is a way of referring to some time in the future. Alternate translation: "the time will come when" or "someday"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the bridegroom will not be able to be with them any longer" or "someone will take the bridegroom away from them"
Jesus is probably referring to his own death, but this should not be made explicit here in the translation. To maintain the imagery of a wedding, it is best to just state that the bridegroom will not be there any longer.
Jesus continues to answer the question that the disciples of John had asked. He did this by giving two examples of old things and new things that people do not put together.
"No one sews a piece of new cloth on an old garment" or "People do not sew a piece of new cloth as a patch an old garment"
"old clothing ... the clothing"
If someone were to wash the garment, the patch of new cloth would shrink, but the old garment would not shrink. This would tear the patch off the garment and leave a bigger hole.
"the piece of new cloth." This is the piece of cloth used to cover a hole in the old garment.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "this will make the tear worse"
Jesus continues to answer the question that disciples of John had asked.
Jesus uses another proverb to answer John's disciples. This means the same as the proverb in Matthew 9:16.
"Neither does anyone pour" or "People never put"
This refers to wine that has not fermented yet. If grapes are unknown in your area, use the general term for fruit. Alternate translation: "grape juice"
This refers to wineskins that have stretched and dried out because they were already used for fermenting wine.
"wine bags" or "skin bags." These were bags made out of animal skins.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and this will ruin the wineskins and spill the wine"
When the new wine ferments and expands, the skins tear open because they can no longer stretch out.
"new wineskins" or "new wine bags." This refers to wineskins that no one has used.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "this will keep safe both the wineskins and the wine"
This begins an account of Jesus bringing to life the daughter of a Jewish official after she had died.
This refers to the answer Jesus gave John's disciples about fasting.
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
This is a way someone would show respect in Jewish culture.
This shows that the Jewish official believed Jesus had the power to bring his daughter back to life.
"Jesus's disciples"
This describes how Jesus healed another woman while he was on the way to the Jewish official's house.
The word "Behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
"who had been bleeding" or "who frequently had a flow of blood." She was probably bleeding from her womb even when it was not the normal time for it. Some cultures may have a polite way of referring to this condition.
"12 years"
"his robe" or "what he was wearing"
She said this to herself before she touched Jesus's garment. This tells why she touched Jesus's garment.
According to Jewish law, because she was bleeding she was not supposed to touch anyone. She touches his clothes so that Jesus's power would heal her and yet
"The woman was hoping she could touch him secretly, but Jesus"
The woman was not Jesus's real daughter. Jesus was speaking to her politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated "Young woman" or even omitted.
"because you believed in me, I will heal you"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus healed her at that moment"
This returns to the account of Jesus bringing the daughter of the Jewish official back to life.
This was a common way to mourn for someone who has died.
"people who play flutes"
The phrase "making a commotion" applies only to "the crowd" and does not include the flute players. Alternation translation: "and the crowd making a lot of noise" or "and the noisy crowd"
Jesus was speaking to many people, so use the plural command form if your language has one.
Jesus is using a play on words. It was common in Jesus's day to refer to a dead person as one who "sleeps." But here the dead girl will get up, as though she had only been sleeping.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "After Jesus had sent the crowd outside" or "After the family had sent the people outside"
"got out of bed." This is the same meaning as in Matthew 8:15.
This is a summary statement that describes the result of Jesus raising this girl from the dead.
This completes the account of Jesus bringing the daughter of the Jewish official back to life.
"The people of that whole region heard about it" or "The people who saw that the girl was alive started telling everyone in the whole area about it"
This begins the account of Jesus healing two blind men.
As Jesus was leaving the region
"was leaving" or "was going"
This means they were walking behind Jesus, not necessarily that they had become his disciples.
It is implied that they wanted Jesus to heal them.
Jesus was not David's literal son, so this may be translated as "Descendant of David." However, "Son of David" is also a title for the Messiah, and the men were probably calling Jesus by this title.
This could be either Jesus's own house or the house in Matthew 9:10.
The full content of their answer is not stated, but it is understood. Alternate translation: "Yes, Lord, we believe you can heal us"
It is not clear whether he touched both men's eyes at the same time or used only his right hand to touch one then the other. As the left hand was customarily used for unclean purposes, it is most likely that he used only his right hand. It is also not clear whether he spoke as he was touching them or touched them first and then spoke to them.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I will do as you have believed" or "Because you believe, I will heal you"
This means they were able to see. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God healed their eyes" or "the two blind men were able to see"
Here "See" means "be sure." Alternate translation: "Be sure no one finds out about this" or "Do not tell anyone that I healed you"
"The two men did not do what Jesus told them to do. They"
"told many people what had happened to them"
This is the account of Jesus healing a demon-possessed man who could not speak, and how people responded.
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone brought a mute man ... to Jesus"
not able to talk
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom a demon had possessed" or "whom a demon was controlling"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "After Jesus had forced the demon out" or "After Jesus had commanded the demon to leave"
"the mute man began to speak" or "the man who had been mute spoke" or "the man, who was no longer mute, spoke"
"The people were amazed"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "This has never happened before" or "No one has ever done anything like this before"
"he forces demons to leave"
The pronoun "he" refers to Jesus.
This is the end of the part of the story that began in [Matthew 8:1]
The word "all" is an exaggeration to emphasize how very many cities Jesus went to. He did not necessarily go to every one of them. Alternate translation: "many of the cities"
"large villages ... small villages" or "large towns ... small towns"
Here "kingdom" refers to God's rule as king. See how you translated this in [Matthew 4:23]
"every disease and every sickness." The words "disease" and "sickness" are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. "Disease" is what causes a person to be sick. "Sickness" is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease.
This begins a new part of the story where Jesus teaches his disciples and sends them to preach and heal as he has done.
This simile means they did not have a leader to take care of them. Alternate translation: "The people did not have a leader"
Jesus uses a proverb about harvesting to tell his disciples how they should respond to the needs of the crowds mentioned in the previous section.
Jesus uses a proverb to respond to what he is seeing. Jesus means there are a lot of people who are ready to believe God but only few people to teach them God's truth.
"There is plenty of ripe food for someone to collect"
"workers"
"pray to God, because he is in charge of the harvest"
"to the town where he lived." This refers to Capernaum.
"some men from the city brought"
The man was not Jesus's real son. Jesus was speaking to him politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated "My friend" or "Young man" or even omitted.
"I have forgiven your sins"
Possible meanings are 1) each one was thinking to himself, or 2) they were speaking among themselves.
The scribes thought that Jesus was insulting God because he claimed do something that only God can do.
Jesus knew what they were thinking
'You are thinking evil in your hearts." or "You should not think evil thoughts."
This is moral evil or wickedness, not simply error in fact.
"For it is easier to say 'Your sins are forgiven' than it is to say 'Get up and walk.'"
"I have forgiven your sins"
Jesus is not forbidding the man to go elsewhere. He is giving the man the opportunity to go home.
Possible meanings are 1) they were afraid, or 2) they were in awe. "Awe" is a feeling of wonder a person has when they see or experience something great or powerful.
"because he had given"
This refers to the authority to declare sins forgiven.
"was leaving" or "was going"
Church tradition says that this Matthew is the author of this Gospel, but the text gives no reason to change the pronouns from "him" and "He" to "me" and "I."
"Jesus said to Matthew"
"Matthew got up and followed Jesus." This means Matthew became Jesus's disciple.
This is probably Matthew's house, but it could also be Jesus's house. Specify only if needed to avoid confusion.
Here this word introduces a surprising event. Your language may have a way of doing this
people who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins
"When the Pharisees saw that Jesus was eating with the tax collectors and sinful people"
"Your teacher should not eat with tax collectors and sinner." The Pharisees were criticizing what Jesus was doing.
"When Jesus heard what the Pharisees said about him"
"People who are healthy do not need a doctor; only people who are sick need a doctor." Jesus means that just as sick people need a doctor, sinners need him.
Jesus is about to quote the scriptures. Alternate translation: "You should learn what God meant when he said this"
Here "I" refers to Jesus.
"those who think they are righteous"
"but I came to call sinners to repent"
“do not stop eating at certain times” or “continue to eat regularly”
"The sons of the wedding hall never mourn while the bridegroom is still with them."
"bridegroom's attendants"
"the time will come when" or "someday"
"the bridegroom will not be able to be with them any longer" or "someone will take the bridegroom away from them"
"No one sews a piece of new cloth on an old garment" or "People do not sew a piece of new cloth as a patch old clothing"
If someone were to wash the garment, the patch of new cloth would shrink, but the old garment would not shrink. This would tear the patch off the garment and leave a bigger hole.
"Neither does anyone pur" or "People never put"
"unfermented wine" or "grape juice" or "unfermented fruit juice"
This refers to wineskins that have stretched and dried out because they were already used for fermenting wine.
"wine bags" or "skin bags." These were bags made out of animal skins.
"and this will ruin the wineskins and spill the wine"
When the new wine ferments and expands, old wineskins tear open because they can no longer stretch out.
"new wineskins" or "new wine bags." This refers to wineskins that no one has used.
"this will keep safe both the wineskins and the wine"
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
This is a way someone would show respect in Jewish culture.
"Jesus's disciples"
The word "Behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
"who had been bleeding" or "who frequently had a flow of blood." She was probably bleeding from her womb even when it was not the normal time for it. Some cultures may have a polite way of referring to this condition.
"his robe" or "what he was wearing"
She said this to herself before she touched Jesus's garment. This tells why she touched Jesus's garment.
The woman was not Jesus's real daughter. Jesus was speaking to her politely. If this is confusing, it can also be translated "Young woman" or even omitted.
"because you believed in me, I will heal you" or “because you believed, you will become well”
“the woman became well at that moment”
This returns to the account of Jesus bringing the daughter of the Jewish official back to life.
This was a common way to mourn for someone who has died.
"and the crowd making a lot of noise" or "and the noisy crowd"
Jesus said this to the crowd.
It was common in Jesus's day to refer to a dead person as one who "sleeps." But here the dead girl will get up, as though she had only been sleeping.
"After Jesus had sent the crowd outside" or "After the family had sent the people outside"
"The people of that whole region heard about it" or "The people who saw that the girl was alive started telling everyone in the whole area about it"
"was leaving" or "was going"
This means they were walking behind Jesus, not necessarily that they had become his disciples.
Jesus was not David’s literal son. Here “Son of David” is a title for the Messiah. Alternate Translation: “Descendant of David”
This could be either Jesus's own house or the house in Matthew 9:10.
"Yes, Lord, we believe you can heal us"
"I will do as you have believed" or "Because you believe, it will happen”
"God healed their eyes" or "the two blind men were able to see"
"Be sure no one finds out about this" or "Do not tell anyone that I healed you"
“told many people throughout that region what had happened to them”
"someone brought a mute man ... to Jesus"
a man who was not able to talk
"whom a demon had possessed" or "whom a demon was controlling"
"After Jesus had forced the demon out" or "After Jesus made the demon to leave"
"the man who had been mute spoke"
“No one has ever seen anything like this before”
The pronoun "he" refers to Jesus.
"large villages ... small villages" or "large towns ... small towns"
“the good news that God will show himself as king”
"every disease and every sickness." The words "disease" and "sickness" are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. "Disease" is what causes a person to be sick. "Sickness" is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease.
"The people did not have a leader"
Jesus said this to teach that there are a lot of people who are ready to believe God but only a few people to teach them about God.
"There is plenty of ripe food for someone to collect"
"workers"
"pray to God, because he is in charge of the harvest"
ယေရှုက လူများ အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးသည့် ခေါင်းစည်းပိုင်းကို စားရေးသူ ပြန်လှည့်လာသည်။ ယေရှုက လက်ခြေသေနေသောသူကို ပြန်ကုသသည့်အကြောင်းနှင့် အစပြုသည်။
တပည့်တော်များသည် ယေရှုနှင့် နေကြသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
8:23 ထဲရှိ လှေဖြစ်သည်။ ရှုပ်ထွေးမှု ရှောင်ရှားနိုင်ရန်အတွက် တိကျစွာ ရည်ညွှန်းရန်လိုသည်။
"သူနေထိုင်သည့်မြို့" ကပေရနောင်မြို့ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
အဓိကဇာတ်ကြောင်းမှ အခြားအကြောင်းအရာကို စတင်သည့် အမှတ်အသားဖြစ်သည်။ ရှေ့အဖြစ်အပျက်တွင် လူအမျိုးမျိုး ပါဝင်နိုင်ကြသည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ ထိုသို့ပြသည့် စကားလုံးရှိနိုင်သည်။
"မြို့ထဲမှ လူတချို့"
လူတို့၏ ယုံကြည်ခြင်းကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ ထို့ပြင် လက်ခြေသေသော သူ၏ ယုံကြည်ခြင်းလည်း ပါနိုင်သည်။
ထိုသူသည် ယေရှု၏ သားအမှန် မဟုတ်ပါ။ ယေရှုက ယဉ်ကျေးသည့် နည်းဖြင့်သာ ပြောလိုက်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ရှုပ်ထွေးမည်ဆိုပါက "သူငယ်ချင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "လုလင်" ဟု ရေးနိုင်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့အပြစ်များကို ငါလွှတ်လိုက်ပြီ"
အဓိကဇာတ်ကြောင်းမှ အခြားအကြောင်းအရာကို စတင်သည့်အမှတ်အသားဖြစ်သည်။ ရှေ့အဖြစ်အပျက်တွင် လူအမျိုးမျိုး ပါဝင်နိုင်ကြသည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ ထိုသို့ပြသည့် စကားလုံးရှိနိုင်သည်။
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) တစ်ယောက်ချင်းစီက သူ့ကို သူစဉ်းစားနေကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) သူတို့ကြား၌ စကားပြောနေကြသည်။
ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများက ဘုရားသခင် တစ်ပါးတည်းကသာလျှင် ထိုအရာများကို လုပ်နိုင်ပြီး ယေရှုက လုပ်နိုင်မည်ဟု မထင်ကြပါ။
ယေရှုက သူတို့ အချင်းချင်း စကားပြော နေကြသည်ကို သိသည်။
ကျမ်းတတ်များကို ပုတ်ခတ်သည့်အနေဖြင့် ဤမေးခွန်းကို ယေရှုက သုံးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
အကျင့်စရိုက်အရ အပြစ်ဖြစ်သည်။
"နှလုံး" သည် သူတို့၏ စိတ်နှင့် စဉ်းစားမှုများကို ဆိုလို သည်။
ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများကို စိန်ခေါ်သည့်အနေဖြင့် ယေရှုက မေးခွန်းကိုသုံးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အပြုမူတစ်ခုသည် အခြားတစ်ခုထက် ပိုခက်ကြောင်းကို မဆိုလိုပေ။ ဘုရားသခင်က လူတစ်ဦးအားအနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးလျှင် ထိုလူ၏အပြစ်များကို ခွင့်လွှတ်ကြောင်း ဆိုလိုသည့်အနေဖြင့် ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများကို သတိပေးသည့်အချက်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင့်အပြစ်များလွှတ်လိုက်ပြီဟု ပြောရန်မှာ လွယ်ကူသည့်အတိုင်း 'ထပြီးသွားပါ' ဟုပြောရန်မှာလည်း လွယ်ကူသည် ကိုသင်တို့သိသည်"
သွယ်ဝိုက်စကားပြောနည်းဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးပါက ပိုကောင်းမည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုလူ၏အပြစ်များ လွှတ်သည်ဟု ပြောရန် လွယ်ကူသကဲ့သို့ ထပြီးသွားပါဟုပြောရန်လည်း လွယ်ကူသည်"
"သင်၏" သည် အနည်းကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်၏ အပြစ်များကို ငါ ခွင့်လွှတ်ပြီးပြီ"
"သင်တို့ကို ငါသက်သေပြမည်" "သင်တို့" သည် အများကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။
"သင်" သည် အနည်းကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။
တခြားနေရာကို သွားဖို့ ထိုလူကို ယေရှုက မတားမြစ်ပါ။ အိမ်ပြန်ရန် အခွင့်ကို ထိုလူအား ပေးသည်။
လက်ခြေသေသူကို ယေရှုက အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးသည့် အကြောင်းဖြင့် နိဂုံးချုပ်သည်။ အခွန်ခံတစ်ယောက်ကို သူ့တပည့်တော်တစ်ယောက်အဖြစ် ယေရှုက ခေါ်သည်။
"သူ့ကို ပေးသည့်အတွက်"
အပြစ်များလွှတ်သည်ဟု ကြေငြာနိုင်သည့် အာဏာကိုဆိုလိုသည်။
ဇတ်လမ်းသစ်ဝင်လာသည့်အချက်ပြသည့် စာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ ထိုကဲ့သို့သော စာလုံးရှိပါက သုံးနိုင်သည်။
"ထွက်သွားသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သွားသည်"
အသင်းတော်သမိုင်းတွင် မဿဲသည် ဤခရစ်ဝင်ကျမ်း၏ စာရေးသူဟု ယူဆသည်။ သို့သော် နာမ်စားများသည် "သူ့ကို၊ သူ" မှ "ငါ့ကို၊ ငါ" သို့ပြောင်းလဲသည့် အချက်လုံးဝမတွေ့ရပါ။
"ယေရှုက မဿဲကိုပြောသည်"
"မဿဲက ထ၍ ယေရှုနောက်ကို လိုက်သည်" မဿဲသည် ယေရှု နောက်လိုက်ဖြစ်လာကြောင်းကို ပြောသည်။
ဤအမှုများသည် အခွန်ခံ မဿဲအိမ်၌ ဖြစ်ပျက်သည့်အရာများဖြစ်သည်။
မဿဲ၏ အိမ်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ယေရှု၏ အိမ်လည်းဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။ ရှုပ်ထွေးမှုမရှိရန် တစ်ခုခုကို တိကျစွာ ဖော်ပြပါ။
အဓိကဇာတ်ကြောင်းမှ အခြားအကြောင်းအရာကို စတင်သည့် အမှတ်အသားဖြစ်သည်။ ရှေ့အဖြစ်အပျက်တွင် လူအမျိုးမျိုး ပါဝင်နိုင်ကြသည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ ထိုသို့ပြသည့် စကားလုံးရှိနိုင်သည်။
"ယေရှုသည် အပြစ်သားများနှင့် အခွန်ခံများနှင့်အတူ ထမင်းစားနေသည်ကို ဖာရိရှဲတို့က တွေ့ကြသည့်အခါ"
ဖာရိရှဲတို့က ယေရှုလုပ်ဆောင်သည့်အရာကို ဝေဖန်သည့်အနေဖြင့် ဤမေးခွန်းကို သုံးကြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဤအဖြစ်အပျက်သည် အခွန်ခံမဿဲအိမ်တွင် ဖြစ်ပျက်သည့် အရာများဖြစ်သည်။
"ဤဟာ" သည် ယေရှု အပြစ်သားများနှင့် အခွန်ခံများနှင့်အတူ အစာစားသည့်အတွက်မေးသည့် မေးခွန်းကိုဆိုလိုသည်။
ယေရှုက ဆိုရိုးစကားနှင့် ဖြေပေးသည်။ သူသည် သူတို့နှင့်အတူ အစာစားခြင်းသည် အပြစ်သားများကို ကူညီရန် သူလာခြင်းကြောင့်ဖြစ်သည်။
"ကျန်းမာသောလူများ"
"ဒေါက်တာ" (UDB)
"ဆေးသမားအလိုရှိသည်" သည် နားလည်ထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဖျားနာပြီး ဆေးသမားအလိုရှိသော လူများ"
ယေရှုက ကျမ်းစာကို ပြန်ကိုးကားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျမ်းစာ၌ဘုရားသခင်ဘာဆိုလိုပြီးပြောသည်ကို သင်သင်ယူလေ့လာသင့်သည်"
"သင်" သည် အများကိန်း၊ ဖာရိရှဲများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ကျမ်းစာ၌ ပရောဖက် ဟောရှေရေးထားသည့် အရာကိုယေရှုက ပြန်ကိုးကားသည်။ "ငါ" သည် ဘုရားသခင်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ငါ" သည် ယေရှုကိုဆိုလိုသည်။
ယေရှု၏ အသုံးနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။ ဖြောင့်မတ်ပြီး နောင်တရရန် မလိုအပ်သည့် ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ရှိနိုင်သည်ကို မစဉ်းစားခဲ့ပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဖြောင့်မတ်သူများဟု သူတို့ကို သူတို့ ထင်သူများ"
ယေရှု၏ နောက်လိုက်များ အစာမရှောင်ကြသဖြင့် ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာ ယောဟန်တပည့်များက မေးသည့်မေးခွန်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ပုံမှန်အစာ ဆက်စားသည်"
ယောဟန်၏ တပည့်တော်ကို အဖြေပေးရန် ဤမေးခွန်းကို ယေရှုက သုံးသည်။ လက်ထပ်ပွဲ၌ အစာရှောင်ပြီး ဝမ်းမနည်းကြကြောင်းကို သူတို့အားလုံးက သိကြသည်။ ယေရှုသည် သူ့တပည့်များနှင့်အတူ နေစဉ် သူ့တပည့်များ ဝမ်းမနည်းကြသည်ကို ယေရှုကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"အချိန်" (ရှု၊ [[rc://*/tw/bible/other/biblicaltimeday]])
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သတို့သားသည် သူတို့နှင့်အတူ မနေနိုင်တော့ကြောင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "တစ်ယောက်ယောက်က သူတို့ထံမှ သတို့သားကို ယူဆောင်သွားမည်"
သူကိုယ်တိုင် သေခြင်းကို ယေရှုက ဆိုလိုသည်။ သို့သော် ဤအကြောင်းကို ဖော်ပြရန် မလိုအပ်ပါ။ လက်ထပ်ခြင်း၏ ပုံရိပ်ကို ထိန်းသိမ်းနိုင်ရန် သတို့သားသည် ထိုနေရာ၌ ဆက်မရှိနိုင်သည်ကို ဖော်ပြရန်လိုသည်။
ယောဟန်၏ တပည့်တော်များ မေးသည့်မေးခွန်းကို ယေရှုက ဆက်၍ဖြေသည်။
ဤစကားပုံက ဓလေ့ဟောင်းများ သိသူများက အသစ်သောအရာများကို လက်ခံရန် စိတ်မဝင်စားကြပါ ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"အဝတ်အစား"
"အထည်သစ်အစ" အဝတ်ဟောင်းရှိ အပေါက်ကို ဖာထေးရန် အသုံးပြုသည့် အဝတ်အစဖြစ်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "၎င်းက စား၍ အပေါက်ကျယ်တတ်သည်"
ယောဟန် တပည့်များ၏ မေးခွန်းကို ယေရှုက ဆက်လက်ဖြေနေသည်။
ယောဟန်၏ တပည့်များ၏ မေးခွန်းကို ယေရှုက အခြားသော ပုံဥပမာဖြင့် ဖြေလေ့ရှိသည်။ 9:16 ရှိ ပုံဥပမာနှင့် အတူတူဖြစ်သည်။
"မည်သူကမျှ မလောင်းထည့်" (UDB) သို့မဟုတ် "လူတို့က ထားလေ့မရှိကြ"
မဖောက်ရသေးသည့် ဝိုင်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ စပျစ်သီးကို သင့်ပတ်ဝန်းကျင်၌ မရင်းနှီးကြပါက အသီးနှင့်ဆိုင်သည့် ယေဘုယျ စာလုံးသုံးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စပျစ်အဖျော်ရည်"
အကြိမ်ပေါင်းများစွာ အသုံးပြုထားပြီးသော ဗူးကိုဆိုလိုသည်။
"ဝိုင်အိတ်" သို့မဟုတ် "သားရေအိတ်များ" (UDB)တိရိစ္ဆာန်သားရေများဖြင့် ပြုလုပ်ထားသည့် အိတ်များဖြစ်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအရာသည် ဝိုင်ဘူးကို ဖျက်ဆီးပြီး ဝိုင်ယိုလိမ့်မည်"
ဝိုင်အသစ်သည် ကစော်ဖောက်ပြီး ပြန့်နှံ့လာလျှင် မပြန့်နိုင်တော့သည့်အတွက် အရေပြားသည် စုတ်ပြဲလာသည်။
"အသစ်သော ဘူး" သို့မဟုတ် "ဝိုင်အိတ်အသစ်" မည်သူကမျှ မသုံးဖူးသေးသည့် ဗူးကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအရာက သားရေဘူးနှင့် ဝိုင် နှစ်ခုစလုံးအတွက် ကောင်းသည်"
ယုဒအရာရှိတစ်ယောက်၏ သမီး သေပြီးနောက် ယေရှုက အသက်ပြန်ရှင်ခိုင်းသည့် အကြောင်းနဲ့စသည်။
အစာရှောင်ခြင်းနှင့် ပတ်သက်၍ ယောဟန် တပည့်များအားပေးသည့် ယေရှု၏ အဖြေကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ကြည့်ပါ" စာလုံးက ဇတ်လမ်းထဲတွင် လူသစ်ရောက်လာကြောင်း အချက်ပြသည့်စာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ ထိုသို့ပြသည့် စာလုံးရှိနိုင်သည်။
ယုဒယဉ်ကျေးမှု၌ တစ်ယောက်ယောက်ကိုလေးစားသည့် အပြုအမူဖြစ်သည်။
ယုဒအရာရှိများက ယေရှုက သူ့သမီးအသက်ပြန်ရှင်စေနိုင်ကြောင်းကို သူတို့ ယုံကြည်ကြကြောင်း ပြနေသည်။
"ယေရှု၏ တပည့်တော်များ"
ယုဒအရာရှိ အိမ်သို့အသွားလမ်းတွင် တခြားအမျိုးသမီး ယေရှုက အနာငြိမ်းစေသည်ကို ဖော်ပြသည်။
"ကြည့်ပါ" က ဇတ်လမ်းတွင် ဇတ်ကောင်သစ်ဝင်လာကြောင်းကို အချက်ပြသည့်စာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကားတွင် ထိုသို့ပြသည့် စာလုံးရှိနိုင်သည်။
"အမြဲသွေးသွန်သည်" ပုံမှန်အချိန်မဟုတ်သည့်အချိန်တွင်လည်း သူမသားအိမ်မှ သွေးဆင်းနေသည်။ ဤအခြေနေမျိုးကို ယဉ်ကျေးစွာ ပြောဆိုနိုင်သည့်စာလုံးတချို့ယဉ်ကျေးမှုတွင် ရှိနိုင်သည်။
"၁၂ နှစ်"
"ဝတ်လုံ"
ယေရှုကို မထိခင် သူမက ဤကဲ့သို့ စဉ်းစားသည်။ UDB ၌ ထားသကဲ့သို့ ရှေ့ဆုံး၌ထားပါက ကောင်းမည်။
ယုဒတို့ ပညတ်တော်အရ သူမသည် သွေးစွန်းနေသူဖြစ်သောကြောင့် မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ ထိရန်မသင့်တော်ပေ။ သူ့အဝတ်များကို ထိရုံလေးထိသဖြင့် ယေရှု၏ တန်ခိုးသည်ထွက်သွားပြီး သူမကို အနာငြိမ်းစေသည်။ သူမထိသည်ကို ယေရှုက သိမည်ဟုလည်း မထင်ခဲ့ပါ။
"အစား" အမျိုးသမီးက ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည်ဟုမျှော်လင့်ထားသည့်အရာက မဖြစ်ပျက်လာခဲ့ပါ။
မိန်းမသည် ယေရှု၏ သမီးအမှန်မဟုတ်ပါ။ ယဉ်ကျေးသည့်အနေဖြင့်သာ ခေါ်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ရှုပ်ထွေးမည်ဆိုပါက "မိန်းမပျို" စသည်ဖြင့် ရေးနိုင်သည်။
"သင်သည် ငါ့ကိုယုံသောကြောင့်၊ သင့်ကို ငါအနာငြိမ်းစေမည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုခဏတွင် သူမကို ယေရှုက အနာငြိမ်းစေသည်"
ယုဒအရာရှိ၏ သမီး အသက်ပြန်ရှင်စေသည့် အကြောင်းကို ပြန်ပြောသည်။
ယုဒခေါင်းဆောင်၏ အိမ်ဖြစ်သည်။
သေဆုံးသူတစ်ယောက်အတွက် ဝမ်းနည်းမှုပြသည့် အပြုအမူဖြစ်သည်။
"ပုလွေကို မှုတ်သည့် လူများ"
ယေရှုက လူအများကြီးကို စကားပြောနေသည်။ အများကို အမိန့်ပေးသည့် စာလုံးရှိပါက သုံးနိုင်သည်။
ယေရှု၏ အချိန်အခါတွင် သေနေသူသည် အိပ်ပျော်နေသည်ဟု သုံးနှုန်းကြသည်။ သေနေသည့် မိန်းမငယ် သည် အိပ်ပျော်သည်သာ ဖြစ်သည့်အတွက် ထလာမည်ဖြစ် သည်။
ယုဒအရာရှိ၏သမီးကို ယေရှုက ပြန်ရှင်စေသည့်အကြောင်းဖြင့် အဆုံးသတ်သည်။
ယေရှုက သေနေသည့်မိန်းမငယ်ကို ပြန်ထစေသည့်အကြောင်း အကျဉ်းချုံးဖြင့် အပိုဒ် ငယ်(၂၆) တွင်ဖော်ပြသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုက လူအုပ်ကို အပြင်သို့ ပို့ပြီးနောက်" သို့မဟုတ် "မိသားစုဝင်များကို လူတို့ကို အပြင်သို့ ပို့ကြပြီးနောက်"
"ကုတင်မှ ထလာသည်" 8:14 ရှိသည့်အရာနှင့် အတူတူဖြစ်သည်။
"ထိုဒေသရှိလူအားလုံးက ထိုအကြောင်းကို ကြားကြသည်" (UDB) သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုမိန်းမငယ်သည် အသက်ရှင်လျက် ထိုဒေသရှိ လူအားလုံးကို ပြောပြနေသည်ကို လူများက တွေ့ကြသည်"
ယေရှုက မျက်ကန်း နှစ်ယောက် ပြန်မြင်စေသည့်အကြောင်းဖြင့် အစပြုသည်။
ယေရှုက ထိုဒေသမှ ထွက်သွားသည့်အခါ
"ထွက်သွားသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သွားသည်"
ယေရှု၏ တပည့်တော်များ ဖြစ်လာရန်မလိုဘဲ၊ သူ၏ နောက်လိုက်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ယေရှုက သူတို့ကို အနာငြိမ်းစေရန် သူတို့ အလိုရှိသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ဒါဝိဒ်၏ သားအမှန် မဟုတ်ပါ။ ထို့ကြောင့် "ဒါဝိဒ်၏ မျိုးဆက်" (UDB) ဟုဘာသာပြန်သင့်သည်။ သို့သော် "ဒါဝိဒ်၏ သား" သည် မေရှိယ၏ နာမည်၊ လူများက ယေရှုကို ထိုသို့ခေါ်ကြသည့် နာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
ဤအိမ်သည် ယေရှု၏ အိမ် (သို့) 9:10 ရှိ အိမ် တစ်ခုခုဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။
ဤအဖြေအပြည့်အစုံကို မဖော်ပြထားသော်လည်း နားလည်ရသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဟုတ်ကဲ့၊ သခင် သင်က ငါတို့ကို အနာငြိမ်းစေနိုင်မည်ဟု ငါတို့ယုံကြည်ကြသည်"
သူတို့နှစ်ယောက်စလုံး၏ မျက်စိများကို တချိန်တည်းထိသည်လော၊ တယောက်ပြီးမှ နောက်တစ်ယောက်၏ မျက်စိကို ညာလက်ဖြင့် ထိသည်လော မရှင်းလင်းပါ။ ဘယ်လက်သည် မသန့်ရှင်းသည်ဟု သတ်မှတ်ကြပြီး၊ ညာလက်ဖြင့်သာ ထိမည်ဖြစ်သည်။ သူပြောသည်နှင့် သူတို့ကို ထိသည်လော၊ သူတို့ကို အရင်ထိပြီးမှ ပြောသလောဆိုတာ မရှင်းလင်းပါ။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ ယုံကြည်သည့်အတိုင်း ငါလုပ်မည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့ယုံကြည်သည့်အတွက် သင်တို့ကို ငါအနာငြိမ်းစေမည်"
သူတို့ မြင်နိုင်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က သူတို့မျက်စိများကို အနာငြိမ်းစေသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "မျက်ကန်း နှစ်ယောက်တို့က ပြန်မြင်လာနိုင်ကြသည်"
"ကြည့်ပါ" သည် "သေချာစေပါ" ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအကြောင်းကို မည်သူမျှ မသိအောင်သတိပြုလော့" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်ကို ငါအနာငြိမ်းစေကြောင်းကို မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ မပြောနှင့်"
"အစား" ယေရှုက လုပ်ရန်ပြောသည့်အရာကို ထိုလူများက မလုပ်ခဲ့ကြပါ"
"သူတို့ဆီ ဘာဖြစ်ပျက်သည်ကို လူအများတို့အားပြောပြသည်"
နတ်ဆိုးက ထိန်းချုပ်ပြီး စကားမပြောနိုင်သည့်လူကို ယေရှုက ပြန်ကုသသည့်အကြောင်းကို ဖော်ပြသည်။
"ကြည့်ပါ" သည် ဇတ်လမ်းတွင် ဇတ်ကောင်သစ်ဝင်လာကြောင်းကို အချက်ပြသည်။ ထိုသို့သော စကားလုံးရှိပါက သုံးနိုင်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူအ,ကို တစ်ယောက်ယောက်က ယေရှုထံ ယူလာသည်"
စကားမပြောခြင်း
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နတ်ဆိုးက ပိုင်သည့်လူ" သို့မဟုတ် "နတ်ဆိုးက ထိန်းချုပ်သူ"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုက နတ်ဆိုးကိုထွက်သွားရန် အမိန့်ပေးပြီးနောက်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုက နတ်ဆိုး ထွက်သွားရန် အမိန့်ပေးပြီးနောက်"
"လူအ,က စကားစပြောသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "စကားအ, သူက စကားပြောလာသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "စကား မအ,တော့သည့် လူက စကားပြောသည်"
"လူတို့က အံ့ဩကြသည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အရင်က ဤအရာမဖြစ်ဖူးပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "မည်သူကမျှ ဤကဲ့သို့ အရင်က မလုပ်ကြဖူးပါ"
"နတ်ဆိုးများ ထွက်သွားရန် သူအတင်းတိုက်တွန်းသည်"
နာမ်စား "သူ" သည် ယေရှုကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
8:1 တွင် အစပြုသည့် ယေရှု၏ အနာငြိမ်းခြင်း သာသနာ ဇာတ်လမ်းအကြောင်းကို အပိုဒ်
အပိုဒ် (၃၆) တွင် ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များကိုသင်ကြားသည်။ သူလုပ်သကဲ့သို့ သူတရားဟောသကဲ့သို့ ဟောကြဖို့ရန် စေလွှတ်သည့်အကြောင်း ဖြင့် ပြန်၍ စတင်သည်။
ယေရှုက မြို့အများစုကို သွားသည်၊ မြို့တိုင်းတော့မဟုတ်ပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မြို့အများစု"
"ရွာကြီးများ...ရွာငယ်များ" သို့မဟုတ် "မြို့ကြီးများ....မြို့ငယ်များ"
"နိုင်ငံတော်" သည် ဘုရားသခင်က ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့ အုပ်ချုပ်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ 4:23 ၌ မည်သို့ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
"ရောဂါတိုင်းနှင့် ဖျားနာခြင်းတိုင်း" "ရောဂါ" နှင့် "ဖျားနာခြင်း" သည် နီးစပ်သည့်စာလုံးများဖြစ်သည်။ သို့သော် သီးခြားစာလုံးများအဖြစ် ဘာသာပြန်နိုင်က ပိုကောင်းသည်။ "ရောဂါ" သည် လူကို ဖျားနာရန် ဖြစ်စေသည့်အရာဖြစ်သည်။ "ဖျားနာခြင်း" သည် ရောဂါကြောင့် ခန္ဓာကိုယ်အားနည်းလာခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
သူတို့ကို ခေါင်းဆောင်မည့် ခေါင်းဆောင်မရှိသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့က ခေါင်းဆောင် မရှိကြဘူး"
လူထု၏ လိုအပ်ချက်ကို တုံ့ပြန်ရန် သူ့တပည့်များကို ယေရှုက ရိတ်သိမ်းခြင်းအကြောင်း ပုံဥပမာဖြင့် ပြောပြသည်။
ယေရှုက သူမြင်သည့်အရာကို စကားပုံသုံးပြီး တုံ့ပြန်သည်။ ယေရှုက ဘုရားသခင်ကို ယုံကြည်ချင်သည့် လူများစွာ ရှိသော်လည်း၊ သူတို့ကို ဘုရားနှုတ်ကပတ်တော်အကြောင်း သင်ကြားပေးမည့်သူ နည်းလှသည်။
"ကောက်ရိတ်သိမ်းရန် စပါးများစွာ မှည့်နေသည်"
"အလုပ်သမားများ"
"ရိတ်သိမ်းရန် တာဝန်ရှိသူ ဘုရားသခင်ဆီကို ဆုတောင်းကြပါ"
Some of the scribes thought that Jesus was blaspheming God because Jesus told the paralyzed man that his sins were forgiven.
Some of the scribes thought that Jesus was blaspheming God because Jesus told the paralyzed man that his sins were forgiven.
Some of the scribes thought that Jesus was blaspheming God because Jesus told the paralyzed man that his sins were forgiven.
Jesus had told the paralytic that his sins were forgiven to demonstrate that he had authority on earth to forgive sins.
Jesus had told the paralytic that his sins were forgiven to demonstrate that he had authority on earth to forgive sins.
They were overawed and praised God, who had given such authority to men.
Matthew was a tax collector before he followed Jesus.
Jesus and his disciples ate with tax collectors and sinful people.
Jesus said he came to call sinners to repentance.
Jesus said his disciples were not fasting because he was still with them.
Jesus said his disciples would fast when he was taken away from them.
The woman with severe bleeding touched the edge of Jesus' garment thinking that if she only touched his garment, she would be made well.
The woman with severe bleeding touched the edge of Jesus' garment thinking that if she only touched his garment, she would be made well.
Jesus said that the woman with severe bleeding had been made well by her faith.
The people laughed at Jesus because Jesus said that the girl was not dead, but sleeping.
News about Jesus raising the girl from the dead spread into all that region.
The two blind men kept shouting, "Have mercy on us, Son of David"!
Jesus healed the two blind men according to their faith.
The Pharisees accused Jesus of driving out demons by the ruler of demons.
Jesus had compassion on the crowds because they were worried and confused, and were like sheep without a shepherd.
Jesus told his disciples to pray urgently that the Lord of the harvest send out laborers into his harvest.
ကျမ်းပြုဆရာအချို့ကယေရှုသည်ဘုရားသခင်ကိုပုတ်ခတ်သည်ဟုထင်ရခြင်းအကြောင်းမှာ ယေရှုကထိုသူကိုအပြစ်မှလွတ်စေပြီဟု ပြောသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုကငါသည်မြေကြီးပေါ်မှာ အပြစ်လွှတ်ခွင့်ရှိသည်ကိုကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့တို့အားသိစေလိုသဖြင့် ထိုသူအားအပြစ်မှလွတ်စေပြီဟုပြောခြင်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
လူသားတို့သည် ဘုရားသခင်အားချီးမွမ်းကြခြင်းအကြောင်းမှာ၊ ဘုရားသခင်သည်လူသားတို့အား ထိုသို့သော အခွင့်အာဏာကို ပေးသောကြောင့် ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုနောက်တော်သို့မလိုက်မှီ မဿဲသည် အခွန်ခံတစ်ဦးဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုနှင့်တပည့်တော်တို့သည် အခွန်ခံများ၊ အပြစ်သား၊လူဆိုးများနှင့်အတူ အစားအစာ စားကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုကငါသည် အပြစ်သားလူဆိုးများအား နောင်တသို့ခေါ်ခြင်းငှာလာခြင်းဖြစ်သည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုကသူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့ အစာရှောင်ခြင်းမပြုကြသည်မှာ ငါသည်သူတို့နှင့်အတူ ရှိနေသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်သည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုကငါသည် တပည့်တော်တို့နှင့်ခွဲခွါသွားသည့်အချိန် ၌ ထိုတပည့်တော်တို့သည် အစာရှောင်ခြင်းပြုကြမည်ဟုပြောပါသည်။
ပြင်ထန်စွာသွေးသွန်သော အမျိုးသမီးသည်ယေရှု၏ဝတ်ရုံတော်ပန်းပွါးကို တို့ပါသည်။ အဘယ် ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ဝတ်ရုံတော်ကိုတို့ထိခြင်းဖြင့်သူမ၏ဝေဒနာပျောက်ကင်းမည်ဟု ထင်သောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုကပြင်းထန်စွာသွေးသွန်သောအမျိုးသမီးအားသင်၏ယုံကြည်ခြင်းသည် သင့်ဝေဒနာကိုငြိမ်းစေပြီဟုပြောပါသည်။
လူများတို့သည် ယေရှုအားပြက်ယယ်ပြုကြခြင်းအကြောင်းမှာ သေနေသောမိန်းမငယ်မှာသေနေခြင်းမဟုတ်၊ အိပ်နေသည်ဟုပြောသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည်မိန်းမငယ်အားသေခြင်းမှ ထမြောက်စေပြီးနောက် ထိုသိတင်းသည် တပြည်လုံးသို့ နှံ့ပြားကျော်စောခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
မျက်စိကန်းသောသူနှစ်ယောက်က ဒါဝိဒ်၏သားတော်၊ ကျွန်တို့ကိုသနားတော်မူပါဟု ဟစ်ကြော်ကြပါသည်။
မျက်စိကန်းသောသူနှစ်ယောက်သည် သူတို့၏ယုံကြည်ခြင်းကြောင့်ယေရှုသည် သူတို့အားမျက်စိမြင်စေပါသည်။
ဖါရိရှဲတို့ကယေရှုသည် နတ်ဆိုးအကြီးကိုအမှီပြု၍ နတ်ဆိုးတို့ကိုနှင်ထုတ်သည်ဟု ဆန့်ကျင်ဖက်ပြုစွပ်စွဲကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည်လူအစုအဝေးအားအဘယ်ကြောင့်သနားခြင်းဂရုဏာစိတ်ဖြစ်ရသည်ဆိုသော်၊ ထိုသူတို့သည်ပန်ပမ်းလျက်၊တွေဝေလျက်ရှိကြပြီး သိုးထိန်းမရှိဘဲ ပစ်ထားသောသိုးများကဲ့သို့ ဖြစ်နေကြသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် တပည့်တော်တို့အား စပါးရိတ်ရန်များစွာရှိနေသောကြောင့် စပါးရိတ်မည့်သူများကို စေလွှတ်ပေးရန် လယ်ပိုင်ရှင်အား အရေးတကြီးဆုတောင်းရန် ပြောပါသည်။
1 Jesus called his twelve disciples together and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to drive them out, and to heal all kinds of disease and all kinds of sickness. 2 Now the names of the twelve apostles were these. The first, Simon (whom he also called Peter), and Andrew his brother; James son of Zebedee, and John his brother; 3 Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the tax collector; James son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus; 4 Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot, who would betray him.
5 These twelve Jesus sent out. He instructed them and said, "Do not go to any place where Gentiles live, and do not enter any town of the Samaritans. 6 Go instead to the lost sheep of the house of Israel; 7 and as you go, preach and say, 'The kingdom of heaven is near.' 8 Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, and cast out demons. Freely you have received, freely give. 9 Do not carry any gold, silver, or copper in your belts. 10 Do not take a traveling bag for your journey, or an extra tunic, or sandals, or a staff, for a laborer deserves his food. 11 Whatever city or village you enter, find who is worthy in it, and stay there until you leave. 12 As you enter into the house, greet it. 13 If the house is worthy, let your peace come upon it. But if it is not worthy, let your peace return to you. 14 As for those who do not receive you or listen to your words, when you depart from that house or city, shake off the dust from your feet. 15 Truly I say to you, it will be more bearable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment than for that city.
16 "See, I send you out as sheep in the midst of wolves, so be as wise as serpents and innocent as doves. 17 Watch out for people! They will deliver you up to councils, and they will whip you in their synagogues. 18 Then you will be brought before governors and kings for my sake, as a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. 19 When they deliver you up, do not be anxious about how or what you will speak, for what to say will be given to you at that time. 20 For it is not you who will speak, but the Spirit of your Father who will speak in you. 21 Brother will deliver up brother to death, and a father his child. Children will rise up against their parents and cause them to be put to death. 22 You will be hated by everyone because of my name. But whoever endures to the end, that person will be saved. 23 When they persecute you in this city, flee to the next, for truly I say to you, you will not have gone through the cities of Israel before the Son of Man has come.
24 "A disciple is not greater than his teacher, nor a servant above his master. 25 It is enough for the disciple that he should be like his teacher, and the servant like his master. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much worse will be the names they call the members of his household! 26 Therefore do not fear them, for there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and nothing hidden that will not be known. 27 What I tell you in the darkness, say in the daylight, and what you hear softly in your ear, proclaim upon the housetops. 28 Do not be afraid of those who kill the body but are unable to kill the soul. Instead, fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a small coin? Yet not one of them falls to the ground without your Father's knowledge. 30 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. 31 Do not fear. You are more valuable than many sparrows. 32 Therefore everyone who confesses me before men, I will also confess before my Father who is in heaven. 33 But he who denies me before men, I will also deny before my Father who is in heaven.
34 "Do not think that I came to bring peace upon the earth. I did not come to bring peace, but a sword. 35 For I came to set
a man against his father,
and a daughter against her mother,
and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law.
36 A man's enemies will be those of his own household. 37 He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; he who loves son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. 38 He who does not pick up his cross and follow after me is not worthy of me. 39 He who finds his life will lose it. But he who loses his life for my sake will find it.
40 "He who welcomes you welcomes me, and he who welcomes me also welcomes him who sent me. 41 He who welcomes a prophet in the name of a prophet will receive a prophet's reward, and he who welcomes a righteous man in the name of a righteous man will receive a righteous man's reward. 42 Whoever gives to one of these little ones even a cup of cold water to drink in the name of a disciple, truly I say to you, he will in no way lose his reward."
Many verses in this chapter describe how Jesus sent the twelve disciples out. He sent them to tell his message about the kingdom of heaven. They were to tell his message only in Israel and not to share it with the Gentiles.
The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:
In Matthew:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.
In Mark:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.
In Luke:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.
Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.
No one knows for sure whether the "kingdom of heaven" was present or still coming when Jesus spoke these words. English translations often use the phrase "at hand," but these words can be difficult to translate. Other versions use the phrases "is coming near" and "has come near."
[10:1, 10:2]
The twelve disciples and twelve apostles were the same twelve men.
[10:5]
That Jesus sent out the disciples meant that he sent them into the towns near where they were. They were to tell other people about Jesus.
[10:5]
Jesus told the disciples not to go to the Gentiles or the Samaritans. At this time, he wanted them to go to the people of Israel and tell them about Jesus before they told the Gentiles and the Samaritans.
See: Disciple; Samaria; Disciple
[10:6]
Jesus said the people of Israel were lost sheep. This was a metaphor. The people of Israel did not know that Jesus was their messiah. They did not know that Jesus was their king.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[10:7]
The disciples preached to people that the kingdom of heaven was near. Some scholars think this meant that Jesus offered to be the king ruling over Israel if they believed in him. Other scholars think Jesus meant that he wanted people to obey him and let him rule over their lives.
See: Matthew 3:2; 4:17
See: Kingdom of God; Preach (Preacher); Kingdom of God
[10:8]
Jesus gave the disciples permission to cast out unclean spirits. He also gave them permission to heal people.
[10:8]
[10:8]
See: Leprosy (Leper)
[10:8]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[10:8]
Jesus talked about the disciples being given something for free. That is, they were given the permission to preach the truth about Jesus, and to perform miracles. He wanted them to teach people about the truth of Jesus, and to do miracles without taking any money from people.
### Why did Jesus not want the disciples to take many things with them?\
[10:9, 10:10]
Jesus did not want the disciples to bring money with them or many other things. He wanted them to trust God and he wanted other people to give them the things they needed as they went from one place to another.
See: Disciple
[10:10]
A traveling bag was something people put things in when they traveled.
[10:10]
The disciples were not to have two tunics. A tunic was the main piece of clothing worn against the skin.
See: Disciple
[10:11]
The disciples were told to remain in one house. At this time, it was a great honor to have someone stay in your home. Jesus did not want his disciples to dishonor a host by leaving that house.
See: Disciple
[10:13]
Jesus spoke about someone and a house that was worthy. He was talking about going to a place and finding people who were willing to welcome the disciples into their homes. He did not want them to spend time with people who were going to reject Jesus.
[10:14]
If the people in a town rejected the disciples, the disciples were told to shake the dust off their feet when they left the town. In ancient Israel, when someone shook the dust off their feet, this was a symbol. This meant they were not friends with the people in that town. It showed that the person shaking the dust off their feet rejected the people in the town.
[10:13]
Jesus talked about people being at peace and not being at peace. Some scholars think Jesus was talking about being at peace with God. Other scholars think Jesus was talking about have the peace that came with the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God
[10:15]
Sodom and Gomorrah were cities God punished for being very evil (see: Genesis 19). God completely destroyed these cities.
[10:15]
The day of judgment is the day of the lord.
See: Day of the Lord; Day of the Lord
[10:16]
Jesus said the disciples were sheep in the middle of wolves. This was a metaphor. They were going to places were people were going to try to harm them in some way or to destroy them. He also wanted the disciples to be as wise as serpents. People often thought serpents were the wisest of all animals. He wanted the disciples to be very wise. He also wanted them to be innocent as doves. That is, he did not want anyone to be able to say bad things about them.
[10:17]
Jesus said people were going to try to capture the disciples and send them to the council. That is, they were going to bring them to the Jewish leaders to be beaten because they preached about Jesus. They would do this in the synagogues.
See: Preach (Preacher); Synagogue; Jewish Council (Sanhedrin); Preach (Preacher)
[10:18]
When the disciples were going to speak to the governors and kings, the Holy Spirit would help them to say the right things.
See: Holy Spirit; Holy Spirit
[10:19]
Jesus was telling the disciples these things would happen in their time. However, he was also speaking about a time after he died. People will hate Christians because of Jesus’ name. That is, they will hate Christians because they believe in Jesus.
See: Disciple
[10:22]
Jesus said that people who “endure until the end” will be saved. Some scholars think Jesus will only let people who keep believing in him live with God in heaven forever. They think that if someone rejects Jesus, they are no longer at peace with God or were never at peace with God. Other scholars think that God promised to protect people during the tribulation.
See: Tribulation; Disciple; Heaven; Tribulation
[10:23]
[10:23]
Jesus said that the disciples will not have gone through the cities of Israel before the son of man has come. Some scholars think that Jesus was speaking about returning to help Christians before the end of the tribulation. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about Jesus returning to the earth after he died.
See: Daniel 7:13-14
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Disciple; Tribulation; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Jesus' Return to Earth
[10:24, 10:25]
Jesus talked about servants and masters. Jesus wanted the disciples to do the same types of things that he did. He gave them permission to do these things. He wanted them to know that people would insult them for doing these things. They also insulted Jesus. Jesus wanted them to know that people insulted him the same way people will insult the disciples.
Certain people said that Jesus served Satan. These people feared the disciples less than they feared Jesus. Therefore, they may insult the disciples even more than they insulted Jesus.
See: Satan (The Devil); Satan (The Devil)
[10:25]
Beelzebul was another name for Satan.
See: Satan (The Devil)
[10:26]
Jesus did not want the disciples to fear people who insulted them. This was because God would judge these people. God knows all the evil things they would do because nothing can be hidden from God.
See: Judge (Judgment); Judge (Judgment)
[10:27]
Jesus spoke to the disciples in the darkness. That is he told them things at night. He also talked to them when no one else was around. Now he wanted them to tell other people about the things he taught them.
See: Disciple
[10:28]
Jesus said that the people who would persecute the disciples were able to kill them physically. However, they were not able to kill their soul. That is, they could not stop them from living with God in heaven forever.
[10:28]
Only God can kill a person’s body and soul. Only God can punish someone by sending them to live in hell forever.
[10:29]
Jesus talked about sparrows. These were small birds. People thought they were not worth much. This was a metaphor. God cared for even these small birds that people thought were worthless. He wanted people to know that God cared for them very much.
[10:32, 10:33]
Jesus said that he would tell God the Father about people who confess, that is to acknowledge that Jesus is the messiah to other people. However, if they rejected Jesus in some way, then Jesus will reject them in some way. Some scholars think Jesus taught that people who deny Jesus were not truly Christians or they stopped being Christians. Other scholars think Jesus taught people that they would lose rewards if they denied Jesus in some way.
See: Messiah (Christ); Reward; God the Father; Messiah (Christ)
[10:34]
Jesus taught people to love God and to love other people. He wanted people to forgive one another. However, he also said that he came to the earth to bring a sword and not to bring peace. This was a metaphor. A sword was used to divide. Jesus divided people. Jesus did not make it so that everyone was at peace with God. Only those who believe in Jesus are at peace with God. This is how Jesus divided people. Those who believe in him have peace. Those who reject Jesus will be punished. One must either believe in Jesus or reject him. A person cannot do both of these things.
See: Punish (Punishment)
[10:36]
Jesus divided people as Christians and non-Christians. Christians believe in Jesus. Non-christians reject Jesus. It did not matter what other people in someone’s house believed about Jesus. Every person must believe in Jesus for themselves to have peace with God. Those who rejected Jesus remained enemies of God and enemies of Christians.
[10:37]
Jesus talked about mothers and fathers. He did this because he wanted people to know that he wanted people to love him more than they loved their own mother and father. How does someone pick up their cross?
Jesus spoke about someone picking up their cross. This was a metaphor. He wanted people to serve and obey him, even if it was difficult.
[10:39]
Jesus spoke about someone finding their life but losing it. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say that someone who did not want to serve Jesus would not live together with God in heaven forever. However, if someone was killed because they believed in Jesus, even though they died, they would live together with God in heaven forever.
[10:41]
Jesus said that someone who welcomed a prophet will receive a prophet’s reward. He wanted them to know that whoever welcomed prophets to serve Jesus will be rewarded in some way. The disciples were prophets because they spoke the words God wanted them to say to other people.
See: Disciple; Reward; Disciple
[10:41]
Jesus wanted people to know that whoever welcomed a righteous man into their towns and homes, because he served Jesus, will be rewarded in some way. People thought the disciples were righteous men.
See: Disciple; Reward; Disciple
[10:42]
Jesus spoke about giving someone a cup of water to drink. This was a small way someone served another person. He wanted to say that if someone served Jesus, even in a small way, Jesus will reward this person.
See: Reward
This begins an account of Jesus sending out his twelve disciples to do his work.
"summoned his 12 disciples"
Be sure that the text clearly communicates that this authority was 1) to drive out unclean spirits and 2) to heal disease and sickness.
"to make the unclean spirits leave"
"every disease and every sickness." The words "disease" and "sickness" are closely related but should be translated as two different words if possible. "Disease" is what causes a person to be sick. "Sickness" is the physical weakness or affliction that results from having a disease.
Here the author provides the names of the twelve apostles as background information.
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew tells the names of the twelve apostles.
This is the same group as the "twelve disciples" in Matthew 10:1.
This is first in order, not in rank.
"Matthew, who was a tax collector"
Possible meanings are 1) "the Zealot" is a title that shows that he was part of the group of people who wanted to free the Jewish people from Roman rule. Alternate translation: "the patriot" or "the nationalist" or 2) "the Zealot" is a description that shows that he was zealous for God to be honored. Alternate translation: "the zealous one" or "the passionate one"
"who would betray Jesus"
Although verse 5 begins by saying that he sent out the twelve, Jesus gave these instructions before he sent them out.
Here Jesus begins to give instructions to his disciples about what they should do and expect when they go to preach.
"Jesus sent out these twelve men" or "It was these twelve men whom Jesus sent out"
Jesus sent them out for a particular purpose.
"He told them what they needed to do" or "He commanded them"
This is a metaphor comparing the entire nation of Israel to sheep who have strayed from their shepherd.
This refers to the nation of Israel. Alternate translation: "people of Israel" or "descendants of Israel"
Here "you" is plural and refers to the twelve apostles.
The phrase "kingdom of heaven" refers to God ruling as king. This phrase is only in the book of Matthew. If possible, use the word "heaven" in your translation. See how you translated this in [Matthew 3:2]
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about what they should do when they go to preach.
These verbs and pronouns are plural and refer to the twelve apostles.
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "cause the dead to live again"
Jesus did not state what the disciples had received or were to give. Some languages may require this information in the sentence. Here "freely" means that there was no payment. Alternate translation: "Freely you have received these things, freely give them to others" or "You received these things without paying, so give them to others without making them pay"
Here "received" is a metaphor that represents being made able to do things, and "give" is a metaphor that represents doing things for others. Alternate translation: "Freely you have received the ability to do these things, freely do them for others" or "Freely I have made you able to do these things, freely do them for others"
This refers to the twelve apostles and so is plural.
These are metals out of which coins were made. This list is a metonym for money, so if the metals are unknown in your area, translate the list as "money."
"money belts." A belt is a long strip of cloth or leather worn around the waist. It was often wide enough that it could be folded and used to carry money. Alternate translation: "purses" or "pouches"
This could either be any bag used to carry things on a journey, or a bag used by someone to collect food or money.
Use the same word you used for "tunic" in Matthew 5:40.
worker
Here "food" refers to anything a person needs. Alternate translation: "what he needs"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about what they should do when they go out to preach.
"Whenever you enter a city or village" or "When you go into any city or village"
"large village ... small village" or "large town ... small town." See how you translated this in Matthew 9:35.
This is plural and refers to the twelve apostles.
A "worthy" person is a person who is willing to welcome the disciples.
The full meaning of the statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "stay in that person's house until you leave the town or village"
The phrase "greet it" means greet the house. A common greeting in those days was "Peace be to this house!" Here "house" represents the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: "As you enter the house, greet the people who live in it"
This is plural and refers to the twelve apostles.
These are plural and refer to the twelve apostles.
Here "the house" represents those who live in the house. A "worthy" person is a person who is willing to welcome the disciples. Jesus compares this person to one who is "not worthy," a person who does not welcome the disciples. Alternate translation: "the people who live in that house receive you well" or "the people who live in that house treat you well"
The word "it" refers to the house, which represents the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: "let them receive your peace" or "let them receive the peace that you greeted them with"
The word "it" means the house. Here "house" refers to the people who live in the house. Alternate translation: "if they do not receive you well" or "if they do not treat you well"
Possible meanings are 1) if the household was not worthy, then God would hold back peace or blessings from that household or 2) if the household was not worthy, then the apostles were supposed to do something, such as asking God not to honor their greeting of peace. If your language has a similar meaning of taking back a greeting or its effects, that should be used here.
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about what they should do when they go to preach.
"If no people in that house or city will receive you or listen"
This is plural and refers to the twelve apostles.
Here "words" refers to what the disciples say. Alternate translation: "listen to your message" or "listen to what you have to say"
You should translate this the same way you did in Matthew 10:11.
"shake the dust off your feet as you leave." This is a sign that God has rejected the people of that house or city.
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
"the suffering will be less"
This refers to the people who lived in Sodom and Gomorrah. Alternate translation: "the people who lived in the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah"
This refers to the people in the city that does not receive the apostles or listen to their message. Alternate translation: "the people of the city that does not receive you"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples. Here he begins to tell them about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach.
The word "See" here adds emphasis to what follows. Alternate translation: "Look, I send" or "Listen, I send" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you. I send"
Jesus is sending them out for a particular purpose.
Sheep are defenseless animals that wolves often attack. Jesus is stating that people may harm the disciples. Alternate translation: "as sheep among people who are like dangerous wolves" or "as sheep among people who act the way dangerous animals act"
Jesus is telling the disciples they must be cautious and harmless among the people. If comparing the disciples to serpents or doves is confusing, it might be better not to state the similes. Alternate translation: "act with understanding and caution, as well as with innocence and virtue"
You can translate with "because" to show how these two statements relate. Alternate translation: "Watch out for people because they will"
"will put you under the control of"
local religious leaders or elders who together keep peace in the community
"beat you with a whip"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they will bring you" or "they will drag you"
"because you belong to me" or "because you follow me"
The pronoun "them" refers either to the "governors and kings" or to the Jewish accusers.
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach.
"When people take you to the councils." The "people" here are the same "people" as in Matthew 10:17.
These are plural and refer to the twelve apostles.
"do not worry"
"how you are to speak or what you are to say." The two ideas may be combined: "what you are to say"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for the Holy Spirit will tell you what to say"
"right then" or "at that time"
These are plural and refer to the twelve apostles.
If necessary, this can be translated as "the Spirit of God your heavenly Father" or a footnote can be added to make it clear that this refers to God the Holy Spirit and not to the spirit of an earthly father.
This is an important title for God.
"through you"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach.
"One brother will deliver up his brother to death" or "Brothers will deliver up their brothers to death." Jesus speaks of something that will happen many times.
The abstract noun "death" can be translated as a verb. Alternate translation: "hand brother over to authorties who will execute him"
These words can be translated as a complete sentence. Alternate translation: "fathers will deliver up their children to death"
"rebel against" or "turn against"
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "have them put to death" or "have the authorities execute them"
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "Everyone will hate you" or "All people will hate you"
This is plural and refers to the twelve disciples.
Here "name" refers to the entire person. Alternate translation: "because of me" or "because you trust in me"
"whoever stays faithful"
It is not clear whether the "end" means when a person dies, when the persecution ends, or the end of the age when God shows himself to be king. The main point is that they endure as long as necessary.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will deliver that person"
Here "this" does not refer to a specific city. Alternate translation: "in one city"
"flee to the next city"
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Jesus is speaking about himself. Alternate translation: "before I, the Son of Man, have"
"arrives"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach.
Jesus is using a proverb to teach his disciples a general truth. Jesus is emphasizing that the disciples should not expect people to treat them any better than the people treat Jesus.
"A disciple is always less important than his teacher" or "A teacher is always more important than his disciple"
"and a servant is always less important than his master" or "and a master is always more important than his servant"
"The disciple should be satisfied to become like his teacher"
If necessary, you can make explicit how the disciple becomes like the teacher. Alternate translation: "know as much as his teacher knows"
If necessary, you can make explicit how the servant becomes like the master. Alternate translation: "the servant should be satisfied to become only as important as his master"
Again Jesus is emphasizing that since people have mistreated him, his disciples should expect people to treat them the same or worse.
"the names that they call the members of his household will certainly be much worse" or "they will certainly call the members of his household much worse names"
"Since people have called"
Jesus is using this as a metaphor for himself.
This name can either be 1) transcribed directly as "Beelzebul" or 2) translated with its original, intended meaning of "Satan."
This is a metaphor for Jesus's disciples.
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go out to preach.
Here "them" refers to the people who mistreat followers of Jesus.
Both of these statements mean the same thing. Being concealed or hidden represents being kept secret, and being revealed represents being made known. Jesus is emphasizing that God will make all things known. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will reveal the things that people hide"
Both of these statements mean the same thing. Jesus is emphasizing that the disciples should tell everyone what he tells the disciples in private. Alternate translation: "Tell people in the daylight what I tell you in the darkness, and proclaim upon the housetops what you hear softly in your ear"
Here "darkness" is a metonym for "night" which is a metonym for "private." Here "daylight" is a metonym for "public." Alternate translation: "What I tell you privately at night, say in public in the daylight"
This is a way of referring to whispering. Alternate translation: "what I whisper to you"
Housetops where Jesus lived were flat, and people far away could hear anyone speaking with a loud voice from one. Here "housetops" refers to any place where all people can hear. Alternate translation: "speak loudly in a public place for all to hear"
Here Jesus also begins to give reasons why his disciples should not be afraid of the persecution they might experience.
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the persecution they will endure when they go to preach.
This is not distinguishing between people who cannot kill the soul and people who can kill the soul. No person can kill the soul. Alternate translation: "Do not be afraid of people. They can kill the body, but they cannot kill the soul"
This means to cause physical death. If these words are awkward, they can be translated as "kill you" or "kill other people."
the part of a person that can be touched, as opposed to the soul or spirit
This means to harm people after they have physically died.
the part of a person that cannot be touched and that lives on after the physical body dies
You can add "because" to clarify why people should fear God. Alternate translation: "fear God because he is able"
Jesus states this proverb as a question to teach his disciples. Alternate translation: "Think about the sparrows. They have so little value that you can buy two of them for only one small coin."
These are very small, seed-eating birds. Alternate translation: "small birds"
This is often translated as the least valuable coin available in your country. It refers to a copper coin worth about one-sixteenth of a day's wage for a laborer. Alternate translation: "very little money"
This can be stated in a positive form. Alternate translation: "your Father knows when every one of them falls to the ground"
This is an important title for God.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God knows even how many hairs are on your head"
"counted"
"God values you more than many sparrows"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the reasons why they should not be afraid of the persecution that they might experience.
"whoever confesses me ... I will also confess before my Father" or "if anyone confesses me ... I will also confess him before my Father"
"tells others that he is my disciple" or "acknowledges before other people that he is loyal to me"
You can make explicit the information that is understood. Alternate translation: "I will also acknowledge before my Father who is in heaven that that person belongs to me"
"my heavenly Father"
This is an important title for God.
"whoever denies me ... I will also deny before my Father" or "if anyone denies me ... I will also deny him before my Father"
"denies to other people that he is loyal to me" or "refuses to acknowledge to others that he is my disciple"
You can make explicit the information that is understood. Alternate translation: "I will deny before my Father who is in heaven that this person belongs to me"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the reasons why they should not be afraid of the persecution that they might experience.
"Do not suppose" or "You must not think"
This refers to the people who live on the earth. Alternate translation: "to the people of the earth" or "to people"
This refers to division, fighting, and killing among people.
"to cause ... to fight against"
"a son against his father"
"A person's enemies" or "A person's worst enemies"
"members of his own family"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the reasons why they should not be afraid of the persecution that they might experience.
Here "he" means any person in general. Alternate translation: "Those who love ... are not worthy" or "If you love ... you are not worthy"
The word for "love" here refers to "brotherly love" or "love from a friend." Alternate translation: "cares for" or "is devoted to" or "is fond of"
"deserve to belong to me" or "worthy to be my disciple"
"carry his cross and follow me." The cross represents suffering and death. Taking up the cross represents being willing to suffer and die. Alternate translation: "obey me even to the point of suffering and dying"
"take up" or "pick up and carry"
Jesus uses a proverb to teach his disciples. This should be translated with as few words as possible. Alternate translation: "Those who find their lives will lose them. But those who lose their lives ... will find them" or "If you find your life you will lose it. But if you lose your life ... you will find it"
This is a metaphor for "keeps" or "saves." Alternate translation: "tries to keep" or "tries to save"
This does not mean the person will die. It is a metaphor that means the person will not experience spiritual life with God. Alternate translation: "will not have true life"
This does not mean to die. It is a metaphor that means a person considers obeying Jesus more important than his own life. Alternate translation: "who denies himself"
"because he trusts me" or "on my account" or "because of me." This is the same idea as "for my sake" in Matthew 10:18.
This metaphor means the person will experience spiritual life with God. Alternate translation: "will find true life"
Jesus continues to instruct his disciples about the reasons why they should not be afraid of the persecution that they might experience.
This means he receives someone as a guest.
The word "He" refers to anyone in general. Alternate translation: "Whoever" or "Anyone who" or "The one who"
This is plural and refers to the twelve apostles to whom Jesus is speaking.
Jesus means that when someone welcomes you, it is like welcoming him. Alternate translation: "When someone welcomes you, it is like he is welcoming me" or "If someone welcomes you, it is as if he were welcoming me"
This means that when someone welcomes Jesus, it is like welcoming God. Alternate translation: "When someone welcomes me, it is like he is welcoming God the Father who sent me" or "If someone welcomes me, it is as if he were welcoming God the Father who sent me"
"because that prophet is a prophet" or "because he knows that that person is a prophet." That is, the one who welcomes will receive the reward because he knew that the person he was welcoming was a prophet.
This refers to the reward that God gives the prophet, not to the reward that a prophet gives to another person.
"because that righteous man is a righteous man" or "because he knows that that person is righteous." That is, the one who welcomes will receive the reward because he knew that the person he was welcoming was a righteous man.
This refers to the reward God gives to a righteous person, not a reward that a righteous person gives to another person.
Jesus finishes instructing his disciples about what they should do and expect when they go to preach.
"Anyone who gives"
"one of these lowly ones" or "the least important of these." The phrase "one of these" here refers to one of Jesus's disciples.
"because that disciple" or "because he knows that that person is a disciple." That is, the one who welcomes will receive the reward because he knew that the person he was welcoming was a disciple.
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
Here "he" and "his" refer to the one who is giving.
"God will not deny him." This has nothing to do with having a possession taken away. It can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "God will certainly give him"
Be sure that the text clearly communicates that this authority was 1) to drive out unclean spirits and 2) to heal disease and sickness.
"to make the unclean spirits leave"
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here Matthew tells the names of the twelve apostles.
This is the same group as the “twelve disciples” in Matthew 10:1.
This is first in order, not in rank. Peter was probably the first to become one of Jesus’ disciples.
"Matthew, who was a tax collector"
"the patriot" or "the nationalist" or 2) "the Zealot" is a description that shows that he was zealous for God to be honored.
"who would betray Jesus"
Although verse 5 begins by saying that he sent out the twelve, Jesus gave these instructions before he sent them out.
"Jesus sent out these twelve men" or "It was these twelve men whom Jesus sent out"
Jesus sent them out for a particular purpose.
"He told them what they needed to do" or "He commanded them"
“the people of Israel. They are like lost sheep”
"people of Israel" or "descendants of Israel"
“Our God in heaven will soon show himself to be king”
"cause the dead to live again"
"Freely you have received these things, freely give them to others" or "You received these things without paying, so give them to others without making them pay"
These are metals out of which coins were made. Alternate translation: "money"
"purses" or "pouches"
This could either be any bag used to carry things on a journey, or a bag used by someone to collect food or money.
Use the same word you used for "tunic" in Matthew 5:40.
"what he needs"
"Whenever you enter a city or village" or "When you go into any city or village"
A "worthy" person is a person who is willing to welcome the disciples.
"live in that person's house until you leave the town or village"
“As you enter the house, greet the people who live in it”
"If the people in that house receive you well" or "If the people who live in that house treat you well"
"let them receive your peace" or "let them receive the peace that you greeted them with"
"if they do not receive you well" or "if they do not treat you well"
"take back your greeting of peace"
"If no people in that house or city will receive you or listen"
"listen to your message" or "listen to what you have to say"
"shake the dust off your feet as you leave." This is a sign that God has rejected the people of that house or city.
"I tell you the truth." This phrase adds emphasis to what Jesus says next.
"the suffering will be less"
"the people who lived in the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah"
"the people of the city that does not receive you"
"Look, I send" or "Listen, I send" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you. I send"
Jesus is sending them out for a particular purpose.
"as sheep among people who are like dangerous wolves" or "as sheep among people who act the way dangerous animals act"
"act with understanding and caution, as well as with innocence and virtue"
"will put you under the control of"
local religious leaders or elders who together keep peace in the community
"beat you with a whip"
"they will bring you" or "they will drag you"
"because you belong to me" or "because you follow me"
"When people take you to the councils."
"do not worry"
"how you are to speak or what you are to say." The two ideas may be combined: "what you are to say"
“for you will be told what to say” or “for the Holy Spirit will tell you what to say”
If necessary, this can be translated as "the Spirit of God your heavenly Father" or a footnote can be added to make it clear that this refers to God the Holy Spirit and not to the spirit of an earthly father.
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
"through you"
“One brother will deliver up his brother to death” or “Brothers will hand their brothers over to authorities, who will execute them.” Jesus speaks of something that will happen many times.
"fathers will deliver up their children to death"
"rebel against" or "turn against"
"have them put to death" or "have the authorities execute them"
"Everyone will hate you" or "All people will hate you"
"because of me" or "because you trust in me"
"whoever stays faithful"
It is not clear whether the "end" means when a person dies, when the persecution ends, or the end of the age when God shows himself to be king. The main point is that they endure as long as necessary.
"God will save that person"
"in one city"
"flee to the next city"
"before I, the Son of Man, have"
Jesus is using a proverb to teach his disciples a general truth. Jesus is emphasizing that the disciples should not expect people to treat them any better than the people treat Jesus.
"A disciple is always less important than his teacher" or "A teacher is always more important than his disciple"
"and a servant is always less important than his master" or "and a master is always more important than his servant"
"The disciple should be satisfied to become like his teacher"
"the servant should be satisfied to become only as important as his master"
Again Jesus is emphasizing that since people have mistreated him, his disciples should expect people to treat them the same or worse.
"the names that they call the members of his household will certainly be much worse" or "they will certainly call the members of his household much worse names"
"Since people have called"
This name here refers to Satan. It can either be 1) transcribed as “Beelzebul” or 2) translated as “Satan.”
“do not be afraid of those people” or “do not be afraid of people who might treat you badly”
“everything that is concealed will be revealed, and everything that is hidden will be made known.”
"What I tell you at night, say in the daytime"
"what I whisper to you" or "what I say to you privately"
"speak loudly in a public place"
"Do not be afraid of people. They can kill the body, but they cannot kill the soul"
This means to cause physical death. If these words are awkward, they can be translated as "kill you" or "kill people."
"fear God, because he is able to destroy"
the part of a person that can be touched, as opposed to the soul or spirit
the part of a person that cannot be touched and that lives on after the physical body dies
"fear God because he is able"
This question can be translated as a statement. "Two sparrows are sold for only a small coin." or "Sparrows have so little value that you can buy two of them for only one small coin."
These are very small birds. Alternate translation: "small birds"
This is often translated as the least valuable coin in your country. Alternate translation: "a penny" or "very little money"
"your Father knows when every one of them falls to the ground"
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
“God knows even how many hairs are on your head”
"counted"
"God values you more than many sparrows"
"whoever confesses me ... I will also confess before my Father" or "if anyone confesses me ... I will also confess him before my Father"
"tells others that he is my disciple" or "acknowledges before other people that he is loyal to me"
"I will also acknowledge before my Father who is in heaven that that person belongs to me"
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
"whoever denies me ... I will also deny before my Father" or "if anyone denies me ... I will also deny him before my Father"
"denies to other people that he is loyal to me" or "refuses to acknowledge to others that he is my disciple"
"I will deny before my Father who is in heaven that this person belongs to me"
"to the people of the earth" or "to people"
This refers to division, fighting, and killing among people.
"to cause ... to fight against"
"a son against his father"
"A person's enemies"
"members of his own family"
"Those who love ... are not worthy" or "If you love ... you are not worthy"
"cares for" or "is devoted to" or "is fond of"
“does not deserve to belong to me” or “is not worthy to be my disciple”
“obey me even to the point of suffering and dying”
"Those who find their lives will lose them. But those who lose their lives ... will find them" or "If you find your life you will lose it. But if you lose your life ... you will find it"
"tries to keep his life will lose it" or "tries to save his life will not have true life"
"who denies himself for my sake"
"will find true life"
"Whoever welcomes you" or "Anyone who welcomes you"
"When someone welcomes you, it is like he is welcoming me" or "If someone welcomes you, it is as if he were welcoming me"
God the Father who sent me"
“because that person is a prophet” or “because he knows that person is a prophet”
These phrases refer to the rewards that God gives to prophets and righteous men, not to rewards that prophets or righteous men give to other people.
“because that righteous man is a righteous man” or “because he knows that person is righteous.”
This refers to the reward God gives to a righteous person.
"one of these lowly ones" or "the least important of these." This refers to Jesus's disciples.
"because that person is a disciple" or "because he knows that that person is a disciple."
Here "he" and "his" refer to the one who is giving.
"he will certainly receive his reward"
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော် ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးကို သူ့အလုပ်သွားလုပ်ကြရန် လွှတ်လိုက်သည့်အကြောင်းဖြင့် စတင်သည်။
"သူ့တပည့်ဆယ်နှစ်ပါးကို ဆင့်ခေါ်သည်"
ဤအာဏာသည် (၁) မသန့်ရှင်းသည့် ဝိညာဉ်များကိုနှင်ထုတ်ရန် နှင့် (၂) ရောဂါများနှင့် ဖျားနာခြင်းကို ငြိမ်းစေရန်" ဖြစ်ကြောင်း ရှင်းလင်းပါစေ။
"မသန့်ရှင်းသည့် ဝိညာဉ်များကို ထွက်သွားခိုင်းရန်"
"ရောဂါတိုင်းနှင့် ဖျားနာခြင်းတိုင်း" "ရောဂါ" နှင့် "ဖျားနာခြင်း" သည်နီးစပ်သည့် စာလုံးများဖြစ်သည်။ သို့သော် သီးခြားစာလုံးများအဖြစ် ဘာသာပြန်နိုင်က ပိုကောင်းသည်။ "ရောဂါ" သည် လူကိုဖျားနာရန် ဖြစ်စေသည့်အရာဖြစ်သည်။ "ဖျားနာခြင်း" သည် ရောဂါကြောင့် ခန္ဓာကိုယ်အားနည်းလာခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
စာရေးသူက တပည့်တော် ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးတို့၏ နာမည်များကို ဖော်ပြထားသည်။
အဓိကဇာတ်လမ်းမှ အခြားအကြောင်းကို ပြောင်းသည့်အချက်ပြစာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ မဿဲက တပည့်တော်ဆယ်နှစ်ပါးတို့၏ နောက်ကြောင်းကို ပြောပြသည်။
10:1. ၌ဖော်ပြသည့် "တပည့်တော်ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါး" ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။
အစဉ်အရ ပထမကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) "ဇိလုတ်" တို့သည့် ရောမတို့လက်မှလွတ်မြောက်ရန်လိုချင်သည့် ယုဒလူအုပ်စုတို့၏ နာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မျိုးချစ်ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) "ဇိလုတ်တစ်ယောက်" ဘုရားသခင်ကို လေးစားရန် ဆန္ဒပြင်းပြသောသူတစ်ယောက်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စိတ်ဓာတ်ပြင်းပြသောသူ"
"အခွန်ခံ မဿဲ"
"ယေရှုကို သစ္စာဖောက်မည့်သူ"
သူ့တပည့်များက ဘာလုပ်ကြသင့်သည်၊ သူတို့ဘာကို မျှော်လင့်ပြီး တရားဟောပြောသင့်သည်ကို သူ့တပည့်များအား ယေရှုက သင်ကြားပေးသည်။
အပိုဒ်
"ယေရှုက ဤဆယ့်နှစ်ယောက်ကို စေလွှတ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုစေလွှတ်သည့် လူများမှာ ဤဆယ်နှစ်ယောက်ဖြစ်သည်"
ရည်ရွယ်ချက်တစ်ခုကြောင့် ယေရှုက သူတို့ကို စေလွှတ်သည်။
"သူတို့ ဘာလုပ်မည်ကို သူတို့ကိုပြောသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့ကို သူက အမိန့်ပေးသည်"
ဣသရေလများကို သိုးထိန်းထံမှ လမ်းလွဲသွားသည့် သိုးနှင့် ခိုင်းနှိုင်းထားပါသည်။
ဣသရေလအမျိုးသားများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဣသရေလလူများ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဣသရေလ မျိုးဆက်များ"
"သင်တို့" သည် အများကိန်းဖြစ်ပြီး တပည့်တော်တကျိပ်နှစ်ပါးကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်" သည် ဘုရားသခင်က ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့အုပ်ချုပ်သည့်နေရာကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ဤစကားစုသည် မဿဲတွင်သာရှိသည်။ "ကောင်းကင်" စာလုံးကို ဆက်ပြီးသုံးပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းကင်ဘုံရှိ ဘုရားသခင်က သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့ ထင်ပြလာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။ 3:1 ၌ ဘာသာပြန်သည့်အတိုင်း ဘာသာပြန်ရန်ဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များအား သူတို့တရားဟောမည့်အချိန်တွင် သူတို့လုပ်မည့်အရာအကြောင်းကို ဆက်သင်ပေးသည်။
တပည့်တော် ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည့် အများကိန်းနာမ်စားများဖြစ်သည်။
နောက်ခံအကြောင်းအရာကို မဖော်ပြထားသော်လည်း နားလည်ထားရသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါသည်သင့်ကို ကူညီ၍ ဘုရားသခင့်နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်ကို သင့်အားသင်ပေးသည်။ ထို့ကြောင့် တခြားလူများကူညီသည့်အခါနှင့် ဘုရား နှုတ်ကပတ်တော် သင်ပေးသည့်အခါ အခမယူပါနှင့်"
ငွေပြားစေ့များ ပြုလုပ်သည့်အရာ သတ္တုများဖြစ်သည်။ သင့်ပတ်ဝန်းကျင်၌ ဤသတ္တုများ မသိကြပါက ငွေဟုဘာသာပြန်နိုင်သည်။
"ခါးပတ်၊ ခါးပတ်ငွေအိတ်" ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ ခါး၌ပတ်ထားပြီး ရှည်လျားသည့်သားရေအိတ်ဖြစ်မည်။ ခေါက်ပြီးသယ်သွားနိုင်၊ ငွေထည့်နိုင်သည့် အိတ်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ခရီးသွားသည့်အခါ ပစ္စည်းများသယ်သွားသည့် အိတ်ဖြစ်သည်။ အစားအစာ၊ ငွေလိုက်စုဆောင်းပြီး ထည့်ရန် အိတ်လည်း ဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။
5:40 ၌ သုံးသည့်အတိုင်း သုံးရန်ဖြစ်သည်။
"အလုပ်သမား"
"အစာ" သည် လူတစ်ဦး၌ လိုအပ်သည့်အရာကို ဆိုလို သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူလိုအပ်သည့်အရာ"
တပည့်တော်များ တရားဟောရန် သွားကြသည့်အခါ သူတို့ လုပ်ရမည့်အရာများကို ယေရှုက ဆက်၍ သင်ပေးသည်။
အများကိန်းဖြစ်ပြီး တပည့်တော်ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"မြို့၊ ရွာကို သင်တို့မည်သည့် အချိန်တွင်မဆိုဝင်သွားသည့် အခါ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့ ဝင်သွားသည့် မည်သည့်မြို့၊ ရွာမဆို"
"ရွာကြီး...ရွာငယ်" သို့မဟုတ် "မြို့ကြီး...မြို့ငယ်" 9:35 ထဲရေးထားသည့်အတိုင်း ပြန်ရေးပါ။
10:11-13 ၌ ထိုက်တန်သောသူသည် တပည့်တော်များကို ကောင်းစွာကြိုဆိုသူများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ "မထိုက်တန်သူများ" တပည့်တော်များ ကောင်းစွာ မကြိုဆိုသူများကိုယေရှုက ဤနေရာ၌ နှိုင်းယှဉ်ထားသည်။
ဆိုလိုရင်း အပြည့်အစုံကို သင်ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မြို့၊ ရွာမှ သင်မထွက်သွားသည့်တိုင် ထိုအိမ်၌ နေပါ"
"နှုတ်ဆက်ပါ" သည် အိမ်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ထိုချိန်က အများသုံး နှုတ်ဆက်စကားမှာ "ငြိမ်သက်ခြင်းရှိပါစေ" ဖြစ်သည်။ "အိမ်" သည် ထိုအိမ်ထဲတွင်နေထိုင်ကြသည့် လူများကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အိမ်ထဲသို့သင်တို့ဝင်သွားသည့်အခါ၊ ထိုအိမ်ထဲရှိလူများကို နှုတ်ဆက်ပါ"
"အိမ်" သည် အထဲတွင် နေထိုင်ကြသည့် လူများကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုအိမ်ရှိလူများက သင်တို့ကို ကောင်းစွာ လက်ခံကြလျှင်" (UDB) သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုအိမ်ရှိလူများက သင်တို့ကို ကောင်းစွာမဆက်ဆံလျှင်"
"၎င်း" က အိမ်ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ "အိမ်" သည် ထိုအိမ်ထဲတွင်နေထိုင်ကြသည့် လူများကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင့်ငြိမ်သက်ခြင်းကို သက်ရောက်စေပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုအိမ်ထဲရှိလူများသည် ငြိမ်သက်ခြင်းနှင့် အသက်ရှင်ကြမည်"
ဤအရာသည် တပည့်တော်များက ဘုရားသခင်ဆီ အိမ်သူသားများအတွက် တောင်းဆိုသည့် အရာဖြစ်သည်။
"၎င်း" က အိမ်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ "အိမ်" သည် ထိုအိမ်ထဲတွင်နေထိုင်ကြသည့် လူများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ကို ကောင်းစွာနှုတ်မဆက်လျှင်" (UDB) သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့ကို ကောင်းစွာ မဆက်ဆံလျှင်"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) အိမ်သူသားများက မထိုက်တန်ကြလျှင် ဘုရားသခင်က ထိုကောင်းကြီးမင်္ဂလာများကို အိမ်သူသားများထံမှ ပြန်ယူမည် (၂) အိမ်သူသားများက မထိုက်တန်ကြလျှင် တပည့်တော်များက ဘုရားသခင်မှ သူတို့ကိုကောင်းကြီးမပေးရန် တောင်းလျှောက်နိုင်ကြသည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ ကောင်းကြီးပေးပြီး ပြန်ယူသည့် အကြောင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည့် စာလုံးရှိပါက သုံးနိုင်သည်။
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များအား သူတို့တရားဟောမည့်အချိန်တွင် လိုက်နာမည့်အကြောင်းများကို ဆက်သင်ပေးသည်။
"ထိုမြို့၊ ထိုရွာရှိလူများက သင်တို့ကို လက်မခံ၊ နားမထောင်ကြလျှင်"
တပည့်တော်များကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည့် အများကိန်းနာမ်စား ဖြစ်သည်။
"စကားများ" သည် တပည့်တော်များ ပြောသည့်အရာများ ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင့်သတင်းကို နားထောင်သည်"
10:11 ၌ရေးသည့်အတိုင်းရေးရန်ဖြစ်သည်။
"သင် ထွက်သွားသည့်အခါ သင်တို့၏ ခြေဖဝါးမှ မြေမှုန့်ကို ခါလိုက်ကြ" ထိုမြို့၊ ထိုရွာရှိလူများကို ဘုရားသခင်က ငြင်းပယ်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"သင့်ကို ငါအမှန်တရား ပြောသည်" ယေရှုပြောသည့်အရာကို အလေးအနက်ပြုသည်။
"ခံရမည့် အရာသည် နည်းလိမ့်မည်"
သောဒုံနှင့် ဂေါမောရမြို့ရှိလူများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သောဒုံမြို့နှင့်ဂေါမောရမြို့ရှိလူများ"
တပည့်တော်များကို ကောင်းစွာလက်မခံ၊ သတင်းစကားကိုနားမထောင်ကြသည့် ထိုမြို့တွင် နေထိုင်ကြသည့် လူများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ကို မလက်ခံသည့် ထိုမြို့ရှိလူများ"
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်များကို ဆက်သင်ကြားနေသည်။ ဤနေရာ၌ သူတို့တရားဟောရန်သွားသည့်အခါ သူတို့ခံစားရမည့် ဆင်းရဲဒုက္ခအကြောင်းကို စပြောပြနေသည်။
"ကြည့်ပါ" သည် နောက်ပြောမည့်အရာကို အလေးအနက်ပေးသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နားထောင်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်အား ငါပြောမည့်အရာကို အာရုံစိုက်ပါ"
ယေရှုက သူတို့ကို ရည်ရွယ်ချက်သီးသန့်ဖြင့် စေလွှတ်သည်။
တောခွေးများက သိုးများကိုတိုက်ခိုက်သည့်အခါ သိုးများသည် ရန်သူကို မကာကွယ်နိုင်ပါ။ ယေရှုက လူတို့က တပည့်တော်များကို အနာတရ ဖြစ်စေနိုင်ကြသည်။ အခြား သောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တောခွေးများကဲ့သို့ အန္တရာယ်ရှိသည့်လူများကြား၌ သိုးများ" သို့မဟုတ် "အန္တရယ် ပြုမူသည့် တိရိစ္ဆာန်များကဲ့သို့ လုပ်ဆောင်သည့် လူများကြား၌ သိုးများကဲ့သို့"
ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်များကို လူတို့အကြားတွင်သူတို့သည် သတိကြီးစွာနေပြီး၊ ဒုက္ခပေးသူများမဖြစ်ရန် ပြောပြသည်။ မြွေနှင့် ချိုးငှက်များဖြင့် နှိုင်းယှဉ်ခြင်းသည် ရှုပ်ထွေးပါက မနှိုင်းယှဉ်ဘဲ ဘာသာပြန်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အပြစ်ကင်းသူ၊ သူတော်ကောင်းအဖြစ် နားလည်ခြင်းနှင့် သတိဖြင့် ပြုမူပါ"
ဤအဆိုနှစ်ခု ဆက်စပ်ပုံကို ပြရန် "သည့်အတွက်" ဟုဘာသာပြန် နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့က လုပ်နိုင်ကြသည့်အတွက် လူတို့ကို သတိထားကြပါ"
"သင့်ကိုသစ္စာဖောက်ကြမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်ကိုပေးကြမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်ကို ဖမ်းခိုင်းကြမည်"
"တရားရုံး" လူ့အဖွဲ့အစည်းရှိပြီး ငြိမ်းချမ်းရေးကို အတူထိန်းသိမ်းကြသည့် ဒေသခံဘာသာရေးခေါင်းဆောင်များ သို့မဟုတ် လူကြီးများဖြစ်သည်။
"သင့်ကို ကျာပွတ်ဖြင့် ရိုက်ကြမည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့က သင့်ကို ယူလာကြမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့က သင့်ကို သရွတ်ဆွဲလာကြမည်"
"သင်သည် ငါနှင့်သက်ဆိုင်သည့်အ တွက်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်သည် ငါ့နောက်လိုက် နေသည့်အတွက်"
နာမ်စား "သူတို့ကို" က "မြို့ဝန်နှင့် ဘုရင်များ" သို့မဟုတ် ယုဒလူမျိုး စွပ်စွဲသူများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များအား သူတို့တရားဟောမည့်အချိန်တွင် သူတို့လုပ်မည့်အရာအကြောင်းကို ဆက်သင်ပေးသည်။
"လူများက သင်တို့ကို ကောင်စီထံအပ်နှံကြသည့်အခါ" "လူများ" သည် 10:16 ထဲက "လူများ" နှင့်အတူတူဖြစ်သည်။
အများကိန်းနာမ်စားများဖြစ်ပြီး တပည့်တော်ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"မစိုးရိမ်နှင့်"
"သင်မည်ကဲ့သို့ပြောမည်၊ သင်ဘာပြောမည်" ဤအဆိုနှစ် ခုကို "သင်ဘာပြောမည်ကို" ဟု ပေါင်းနိုင်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်ပြောမည့်အရာကို သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဉ်တော်က ပြောပြမည်"
"နာရီ" သည် "ထိုခဏ" ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာ သာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုခဏတွင်"
လိုအပ်မည်ဆိုပါက "သင်တို့၏ ကောင်းကင်အဖ ဘုရား သခင်၏ ဝိညာဉ်" ဟုပြန်နိုင်သည်။ သို့မဟုတ် ရှင်းပြချက်ဖြင့် ဤအရာက ဘုရားသခင်၏ ဝိညာဉ်ကို ဆိုလိုပြီး လောကီဝိညာဉ်ကို မဆိုလိုကြောင်း ရှင်းပြရန်ဖြစ်သည်။
"သင်အားဖြင့်"
ဘုရားသခင်၏ အရေးကြီးသည့် အမည်နာမဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်များကို ဆက်သင်ကြားနေသည်။ ဤနေရာ၌ သူတို့ တရားဟောရန်သွားသည့်အခါ သူတို့ခံစားရမည့် ဆင်းရဲဒုက္ခများ မကြောက်ကြသင့်ကြောင်းကို စပြောပြနေသည်။
"အဘသည်လည်း သား" ကို "ပြည့်စုံသည့်ဝါကျဖြင့်" ဘာသာပြန်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ညီအစ်ကိုချင်း တစ်ယောက်ကို တစ်ယောက်သေစေခြင်းငှာ အပ်ကြလိမ့်မည်၊ အဘသည်လည်း သားကို သေစေခြင်းငှာ အပ်လိမ့်မည်"
"သစ္စာဖောက်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အပ်နှံသည်" 10:16 ၌ မည်သို့ ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ပြန်ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
စိတ္တဇနာမ် "သေခြင်း" ကို ပိုလွယ်သည့်စကားလုံးဖြင့် ပြန်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့ကို အာဏာရှိများက သတ်ရန် ခုံရုံးသို့"
"ပုန်ကန်သည်" (UDB)
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့ကို သေစေပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "အာဏာရှိများက သူတို့ကို သတ်သည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတိုင်းက သင်တို့ကိုမုန်းမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူအားလုံးကို သင်တို့ကို မုန်းကြမည်"
အများကိန်းနာမ်ဖြစ်ပြီး တပည့်တော်ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"နာမ" သည်ထိုလူတစ်ခုလုံးကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ ""ငါ့ကြောင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့ကိုကိုးစားသည့်အတွက်"
"သစ္စာရှိသော မည်သူမဆို"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က ထိုလူကို ကယ်တင်မည်"
လူသေသည့်အချိန်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းလော၊ နှိပ်စက်ခြင်းအဆုံးလော၊ ဘုရားသခင်က သူ့ကိုယ်သူဘုရင်ဖြစ်ကြောင်းပြသသည့် အချိန်၏အဆုံးလော ဆိုတာ မရှင်းလင်းပါ။ ဆိုလိုရင်းကတော့ လိုအပ်သည့်အထိ သူတို့သည်းခံဖို့ရန်သာ ဖြစ်သည်။
"ဤ" သည် မြို့တစ်ခုကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်တခု၌"
"နောက်မြို့သို့ ထွက်ပြေးသည်"
"သင့်ကို ငါ အမှန်တရားပြောသည်" ယေရှုပြောသည့်အရာကို အလေးအနက်ပြုသည်။
ယေရှုက သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ရောက်လာသည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များအား သူတို့တရားဟောမည့်အချိန်တွင် သူတို့လုပ်မည့်အကြောင်းကို ဆက်သင်ပေးသည်။
ယေဘုယျအမှန်တရားဖြစ်သည့် စကားပုံကို ယေရှုကသုံးပြီး သူ့တပည့်များကိုသင်ကြားသည်။ လူများက ယေရှုကိုဆက်ဆံကြသည့်အတိုင်း သူ့တပည့်များက ထိုအတိုင်းဆက်ဆံခြင်းကို မမျှော်လင့်သင့်ကြောင်းကို ပြောပြသည်။
"တပည့်သည် သူ့ဆရာထက်အရေးမကြီးပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဆရာသည် သူ့တပည့်ထက် အမြဲပို၍ အရေးကြီးသည်"
"ကျွန်သည့် သူ့သခင်ထက် အရေးမကြီးဖူး" သို့မဟုတ် "သခင်သည် ကျွန်ထက် အမြဲအရေးကြီးသည်"
"တပည့်က သူ့ဆရာလောက်ဖြစ်လာသည်နှင့် ကျေနပ်သင့်သည်"
တပည့်သည့် သူ့ဆရာနှင့် မည်ကဲ့သို့တူသည်ကို ဖော်ပြရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့ဆရာသိ သလောက်သိသည်"
ကျွန်သည် မည်ကဲ့သို့သခင်နှင့်တူကြောင်းကို ဖော်ပြရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်က သူ့သခင်လောက် အရေးကြီးသည်ကို ကျေနပ်သင့်သည်"
လူများက သူတို့မရိုမသေဆက်ဆံကြသည့်အတွက် သူ့တပည့်များက သူထက်ဆိုးမည်လော၊ ကောင်းမည့်ဆက်ဆံရေးဖြင့် ဆက်ဆံကြမည်လော ကို ယေရှုကအလေးနက်ပေးသည်။
"သူတို့က အိမ်သူသားများကို ခေါ်သည့်နာမည်မှာ အလွန်ဆိုးသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့က အိမ်သူသားများကို အလွန်ဆိုးသည့် နာမည်ဖြင့်ခေါ်ကြသည်"
"လူတို့က ခေါ်သည့်အတွက်"
ယေရှုကို သူ့ကိုယ်သူ တင်စားသည့်အသုံးနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဤနာမည်သည် (၁) "ဗေလဇေဗု" ဟု တိုက်ရိုက်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ သို့မဟုတ် (၂) မူလ ရည်ညွှန်းသည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်အတိုင်း "စာတန်" ဟုလည်း ရေးနိုင်သည်။
ယေရှု၏ တပည့်တော်များကို တင်စားချက်ဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်များကို ဆက်သင်ကြားနေသည်။ ဤနေရာ၌ သူတို့တရားဟောရန်သွားသည့်အခါ သူတို့ခံစားရမည့် ဆင်းရဲဒုက္ခများ မကြောက်သင့်ကြောင်းကို စပြောပြနေသည်။
"သူတို့ကို' သည် ယေရှုနောက်လိုက်များကို ကောင်းစွာမဆက်ဆံသည့် လူများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ဤအဆိုနှစ်ခုစလုံး၏ ဆိုလိုရင်းမှာ အတူတူဖြစ်သည်။ ဘုရားသခင်က အရာအားလုံးကို ထင်ရှားစေမည့်အကြောင်း ယေရှုကပြောသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့ ဝှက်ထားသည့်အရာများကို ဘုရားသခင်က ဖွင့်ပြလိမ့်မည်"
ဤအဆိုနှစ်ခုစလုံး၏ ဆိုလိုရင်းမှာ အတူတူဖြစ်သည်။ ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်များအားတိတ်တဆိတ်ပြောသည့်အရာကို လူတိုင်းအားပြန်ပြောပြကြရန် အလေးနက်ပေး သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မှောင်မိုက်၌သင်တို့အား ငါပြောသည့်အရာကို အလင်း၌ပြောကြလော့။ သင်တို့ နားအပါး၌ ပြော၍ ကြားသည့်အရာကို အိမ်မိုးပေါ်များမှ ကြေငြာလော့"
"အမှောင်" သည် "တိတ်တဆိတ်" ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တိတ်တဆိတ် သင့်ကိုငါပြောသည့်အရာ"
"အလင်း" သည် "လူထု" ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာ သာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ပွင့်လင်းစွာ ပြောပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "လူထုကြားတွင် ပြောပါ"
တီးတိုးပြောသံကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တီးတိုးပြီး သင့်ကို ငါပြောသည့်အရာ"
ယေရှုသည် ပြန့်သောနေရာတွင် နေထိုင်သည့်အတွက် ကျယ်လောင်သည့် အသံဖြင့် စကားပြောလျှင် အဝေးက လူများလည်း ကြားနိုင်ကြသည်။ "အိမ်မိုးများပေါ်" သည် လူများကြားနိုင်သည့် မည်သည့်နေရာမဆိုကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူထုနေရာများတွင် အားလုံးက ကြားနိုင်အောင် စကားကျယ်ကျယ်ပြောပါ"
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များအား သူတို့တရားဟောမည့်အချိန်တွင် သူတို့ခံစားရမည် ဒုက္ခအကြောင်းကို ဆက်သင်ပေးသည်။
သူတို့ကြုံတွေ့နိုင်သည့် ညှင်းပမ်းနှိပ်စက်မှုကို မကြောက် ရွံ့ ကြရန် အကြောင်းရင်းများကို သူ့တပည့်များအား ယေရှုက စပြောပြနေသည်။
ဝိညာဉ်ကို မသတ်နိုင်သည့်လူများနှင့် သတ်နိုင်သည့်လူများကြား ကွဲပြားမှုမရှိစေပါ။ မည်သူကမျှ ဝိညာဉ်ကို မသတ်နိုင်ပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူများကို မကြောက်ကြနှင့်။ သူတို့က ခန္ဓာကိုသာ သတ်နိုင်ကြပြီး၊ ဝိညာဉ်ကို မသတ်နိုင်ကြပါ"
ခန္ဓာကိုသေစေသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အဆင်မပြေပါက "သင့်ကိုသတ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "တခြားလူများကို သတ်သည်" ဟုသုံးနိုင်သည်။
လူ၏ ထိတွေ့၍ ရသည့်အပိုင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ဝိညာဉ်နှင့် ဆန့်ကျင်ဘက်ဖြစ်သည်။
လူတို့၏ ခန္ဓာသေပြီးနောက် ဒုက္ခပေးရန်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
လူထဲ၌ ထိတွေ့၍မရသည့်အပိုင်း၊ လူအသက်ပြီးနောက် ရှင်သည့်အရာဖြစ်သည်။
"ကြောင့်" ကို လူတို့က အဘယ့်ကြောင့် ဘုရားကြောက်ရသည်ကို ရှင်းလင်းကြဖို့ ထည့်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် တတ်နိုင်သည့်အတွက် သူ့ကိုကြောက်ရွံ့ပါ"
ယေရှုက ဤပုံဥပမာကို မေးခွန်းအဖြစ် သူ့တပည့်များအား သင်ကြားပေးသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စာငှက်များကို စဉ်းစားပါ။ တန်ဖိုးအနည်းဆုံးသောပြားစေ့ဖြင့် နှစ်ကောင်ကို သင်တို့ ဝယ်နိုင်သည်"
သူတို့သည် အလွန်သေးငယ်ပြီး အစေ့များကို စားသည့်ငှက်များဖြစ်ကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သေးငယ်သော ငှက်များ"
သင့်နိုင်ငံရှိ တန်ဖိုးအနည်းဆုံးသောပြားစေ့ဖြင့် အစားထိုး ဘာသာပြန်နိုင်သည်။ အလုပ်သမား၏ တစ်နေ့ လုပ်ခ၏ (၁၆) ပုံတစ်ပုံနှင့် ညီမျှသည့် ကြေးပြားစေ့ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အနည်းငယ်သော ငွေ"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စာငှက်တစ်ကောင်သေ၍ မြေပေါ်သို့ ကျလာလျှင် တောင်မှ သင်တို့အဘက သိသည်"
ဘုရားသခင်၏အရေးကြီးသည့် အမည်နာမဖြစ်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ ခေါင်းပေါ်မှာ ဆံပင်မည်မျှရှိသည်ကို ဘုရားသခင်က သိသည်"
အစဉ်မှတ်သည်
"စာငှက် အများအပြားထက် သင်တို့ကို ဘုရားသခင်က ပိုအလေးထားသည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်များကို ဆက်သင်ကြားနေသည်။ ဤနေရာ၌ သူတို့တရားဟောရန်သွားသည့်အခါ သူတို့ခံစားရမည့် ဆင်းရဲဒုက္ခများ မကြောက်သင့်ကြောင်းကို စပြောပြနေသည်။
"သူသည် ငါ၏တပည့်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း လူတိုင်းကို ပြောသူ" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့သစ္စာခံဖြစ်ကြောင်း တခြားလူများ ရှေ့တွင်အသိမှတ်ပြုသူတိုင်း"
နားလည်ထားနိုင်သည့်အချက်ကို မြှပ်ထားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤလူများသည်ငါနှင့်သက်ဆိုင်သည်ဟု ကောင်းကင်ဘုံရှိ ငါ့အဘရှေ့တွင် အသိအမှတ်ပြုမည်"
"ငါ၏ ကောင်းကင်အဘ"
ဘုရားသခင်၏ အရေးကြီးသည့် အမည်နာမဖြစ်သည်။
"သူသည် ငါသစ္စာခံဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို တခြားသူများရှေ့တွင်ငါ့ကို ငြင်းလျှင်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ၏ တပည့်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း တခြားသူများအား မသိစေသည့်သူများ"
နားလည်ထားနိုင်သည့် အရာကို ဖော်ပြရန်မလိုပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါနှင့်သက်ဆိုင်သည့် ကောင်းကင်ဘုံရှိ ငါ့အဘရှေ့တွင် ငါငြင်းပယ်မည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်များကို ဆက်သင်ကြားနေသည်။ ဤနေရာ၌ သူတို့တရားဟောရန်သွားသည့်အခါ သူတို့ခံစားရမည့် ဆင်းရဲဒုက္ခများ မကြောက်သင့်ကြောင်းကို ပြောပြနေသည်။
"မထင်ကြနှင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့ မစဉ်းစားရ"
မြေကြီးပေါ်တွင် နေထိုင်ကြသည့် လူများကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မြေကြီးပေါ်ရှိလူများသို့" သို့မဟုတ် "လူများထံသို့"
လူများကြားတွင် တိုက်ခိုက်ခြင်း၊ သတ်ဖြတ်ခြင်း၊ ကွဲပြားခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ခွဲသည်" "သီးခြားထားသည်"
"သူ့အဖေကို တိုက်ခိုက်သည့်သား"
"လူ၏ ရန်သူများ" သို့မဟုတ် "လူတစ်ယောက်၏ ဆိုးရွားသည့် ရန်သူများ"
"သူအိမ်သူသား မိသားစုဝင်များ"
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်များကို ဆက်သင်ကြားနေသည်။ ဤနေရာ၌ သူတို့တရားဟောရန်သွားသည့်အခါ သူတို့ခံစားရမည့် ဆင်းရဲဒုက္ခများ မကြောက်သင့်ကြောင်းကို ပြောပြနေသည်။
"သူ" သည် ယေဘုယျအရ မည်သည့် လူကိုမဆို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မထိုက်တန်သော သူများ" သိုမဟုတ် "ဖြစ်လျှင်... သင်မထိုက်တန်"
"ချစ်သည်" သည် ညီအစ်ကိုအချစ်၊ သူငယ်ချင်းအချစ်မျိုးကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဂရုစိုက်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "မြတ်နိုးသည်"
"ငါ့ကို ပိုင်ဆိုင်ရန် ထိုက်တန်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့တပည့်ဖြစ်ရန် ထိုက်တန်သည်"
"သူ့ကားတိုင်ကို ထမ်းပြီး ငါ့နောက်လိုက်သည်" ကားတိုင်သည် ဒုက္ခနှင့်သေခြင်းကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။ ကားတိုင်ကိုထမ်းခြင်းသည် ဒုက္ခနှင့်သေခြင်း ခံရန် ဆန္ဒရှိခြင်းကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သေရမည့် အခြေနေနှင့် ဒုက္ခခံရမည့် အချိန်မျိုးတွင်လည်း ငါ့ကို နာခံရမည်"
"ယူသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ခူးပြီးသယ်သွားသည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်များ သင်ကြားရာတွင် စကားပုံကို သုံးသည်။ စာလုံးနည်းနိုင်သမျှနည်းအောင် ဘာသာပြန်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တွေ့သူများက...ပျောက်ကြမည်...ပျောက်သူများက...တွေ့ကြမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်ရှာလျှင်...သင်ပျောက်မည်...သင်ပျောက်လျှင်...သင်တွေ့မည်"
"ထိန်းသိမ်းသည်၊ ကယ်တင်သည်" ဟုဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိန်းသိမ်းရန် ကြိုးစားခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ကယ်တင်ရန်ကြိုးစားသည်"
လူတစ်ယောက်သေမည်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း မဟုတ်ပေ။ ဘုရား သခင်နှင့်အတူ ဝိညာဉ်အရ အသက်မရှင်မည်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အသက်အစစ်မှန်ကို ရမည်မဟုတ်"
သေသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်မဟုတ်ပါ။ သူ့အသက်ထက် ယေရှုကို နာခံရန် အရေးကြီးသည်ဟုထင်သည့်အကြောင်းကို တင်စားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ငြင်းပယ်သူ"
"သူငါ့ကို ကိုးစားသောကြောင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့ကြောင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့ကြောင့်" 10:16 ၌ ဖော်ပြသည့် အရာနှင့်အတူတူဖြစ်သည်။
လူတစ်ယောက်က ဘုရားသခင်နှင့်အတူ ဝိညာဉ်အသက်ရှင်မည့်အရာကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆို ချက်၊ "အသက်တာ အစစ်မှန်ကို တွေ့လိမ့်မည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်များကို ဆက်သင်ကြားနေသည်။ ဤနေရာ၌ သူတို့ တရားဟောရန်သွားသည့်အခါ သူတို့ခံစားရမည့် ဆင်းရဲဒုက္ခများ မကြောက်ကြသင့်ကြောင်းကို စပြောပြနေသည်။
"သူ" သည် ယေဘုယျအရ မည်သူမဆိုလူကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မည်သူမဆို" သိုမ့ဟုတ် "သူတစ်ယောက်"
တစ်ယောက်ယောက်ကို ဧည့်သည်အဖြစ်လက်ခံခြင်းကိုဆိုလိုသည်။
အများကိန်းဖြစ်ပြီး ယေရှုက စကားပြောနေသည့် တပည့် တော် ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ယေရှုက သူ့ကို ကြိုဆိုခြင်းနှင့် အတူတူဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် ငါ့ကို ကြိုဆိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်"
တစ်ယောက်ယောက်က ယေရှုကို ကြိုဆိုလျှင် ဘုရားသခင်ကို ကြိုဆိုသည်နှင့်တူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ကိုစေလွှတ်သော အဘဘုရားသခင်ကို ကြိုဆိုသည့်အလား"
"သူ" သည် ကြိုဆိုခြင်းခံသည့် လူကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းမဟုတ်ပေ။ ကြိုဆိုနေသည့် လူကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ပရောဖက်အား ဘုရားသခင်က ပေးမည့် ဆုလဒ်ဖြစ်သည်။ ပရောဖက်က အခြားသူအားပေးမည့် ဆုလဒ်မဟုတ်ပေ။
"သူ" သည် ကြိုဆိုခြင်းခံသည့် လူကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းမဟုတ်ပေ။ ကြိုဆိုနေသည့် လူကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဖြောင့်မတ်သူအား ဘုရားသခင်ကပေးမည့် ဆုလဒ်ဖြစ်သည်။ ဖြောင့်မတ်သူက အခြားသူအားပေးမည့် ဆုလဒ်မဟုတ်ပေ။
တရားဟောရန်သွားမည့် အချိန်၌ သူတို့ဘာလုပ်ရမည်၊ ဘာကို မျှော်လင့်ရမည်အကြောင်း သင်ကြားပေးသည့်အရာကို ယေရှုက အဆုံးသတ်သည်။
"ပေးသူ မည်သူမဆို"
"အနိမ့်ဆုံးသော သူတစ်ယောက်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဤအရေးမကြီးဆုံးသောသူ" "တစ်ယောက်" က ယေရှု၏ တပည့် တော်များမှ တစ်ယောက်ယောက်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"သူသည် ငါ့တပည့်တော်ဖြစ်သောကြောင့်" "သူ" သည် အရေးမကြီးသူအား ပေးသူကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"သင့်ကို ငါ့အမှန်တရားပြောသည်" ယေရှုပြောသည့်အရာကို အလေးနက်ပေးသည်။
"သူ" နှင့် "သူ့" သည် ပေးနေသည့်လူကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ဘုရားသခင်က သူ့ကိုမငြင်းပါ" ယူသွားခံရသည့် ပိုင်ဆိုင်မှုအတွက် ဘာမှလုပ်ရန်မလိုပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က သူ့ကို အမှန်ပေးမည်"
Jesus gave his twelve disciples authority to drive out unclean spirits, and to heal all kinds of diseases.
The name of the disciple who would betray Jesus was Judas Iscariot.
Jesus sent his disciples only to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
No, the disciples were not to carry any money or extra clothes with them.
No, the disciples were not to carry any money or extra clothes with them.
The disciples were to find someone worthy in the village and stay there until they left.
The judgment on the cities that did not receive the disciples or listen to their words would be worse than the judgment on Sodom and Gomorrah.
The judgment on the cities that did not receive the disciples or listen to their words would be worse than the judgment on Sodom and Gomorrah.
Jesus said that people would deliver the disciples up to councils, whip them, and bring them before governors and kings.
Jesus said that people would deliver the disciples up to councils, whip them, and bring them before governors and kings.
The Spirit of the Father would speak through the disciples when they were delivered up.
Jesus said that those who endure to the end will be saved.
Those who hated Jesus would also hate his disciples.
Those who hated Jesus would also hate his disciples.
We are not to fear those who kill the body but are unable to kill the soul.
We are to fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
Jesus will confess him before the Father in heaven.
Jesus will deny him before the Father in heaven.
Jesus said that he came to bring divisions even within households.
Jesus said that he came to bring divisions even within households.
Jesus said that he came to bring divisions even within households.
Someone who loses his life for Jesus' sake will find his life.
Someone who gives even a cup of cold water to an unimportant disciple will receive his reward.
ယေရှုသည် တမန်တော်တဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးအား ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်ဆိုးတို့ကို နှင်ထုတ်ခြင်းနှင့် အနာရောဂါအမျိုးမျိုးကိုပျောက်ကင်းစေရသော အခွင့်အာဏာပေးပါသည်။
ယေရှုကို ရန်သူ့လက်သို့ အပ်နှံသူ၏အမည်မှာ ယုဒရှကာ ရုတ်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ထိုအချိန်ကယေရှုသည်တမန်တော်များအားဣသရေလလူမျိုး၊ ပျောက်သောသိုးများရှိရာအရပ်သို့စေလွှတ်ပါသည်။
တမန်တော်တို့သည် မိမိတို့နှင့်အတူငွေကြေး၊ အဝတ်အစားများကို မသယ်ဆောင်သွားကြပါ။
တမန်တော်တို့သည် တရွာမှတရွာသို့သွားကြသည့်အခါ ရွာအတွင်းရှိထိုက်တန်သူ၏နေအိမ်တွင်ခရီးမဆက်မှီတိုင်အောင်နေပါသည်။
တမန်တော်တို့အားလက်မခံ၊ သူတို့စကားကိုနားမထောင်သောမြို့တို့ကို သောဒုံနှင့်ဂေါမောရမြို့တို့ထက်သာ၍ဆိုးရွားစွာ ခံရစေရန်စီရင်မည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုကလူများတို့သည် တမန်တော်တို့အား မြို့ဝန်မင်း နှင့် ရှင်ဘုရင်ထံမပို့မှီ တရားရုံးသို့အပ်နှံခြင်း၊ ရိုက်နှက်ခြင်းများကို ပြုကြလိမ့်မည်ဟုပြောပါသည်။
လူများတို့သည် တရားရုံးသို့အပ်နှံသည့်အခါ အဘ၏ ဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် တမန်တော်များကိုယ်စားပြောမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုကနောက်ဆုံးတိုင်အောင် တည်ကြည်သောသူသည်ကယ်တင်ခြင်းရမည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုကိုမုန်းသောသူတို့သည် ယေရှု၏တမန်တော်များကိုလည်းမုန်းကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ခန္ဓာကိုယ်ကိုသတ်ပြီး စိတ်ဝိညာဥ်ကိုမသတ်သောသူအား ကျွန်ပ်တို့ကြောက်ရန်မလိုကြောင်း ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုကခန္ဓာကိုယ်နှင့် စိတ်ဝိညာဥ်ကိုငရဲ၌ဖျက်ဆီးနိုင်သောသူကိုသာ ကျွန်ပ်တို့ကြောက်ရမည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ၌ ရှိသောအဘဘုရားရှေ့မှာ ထိုသူတို့ကိုယေရှုကဝန်ခံမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ၌ရှိသောအဘဘုရားရှေ့မှာ ထိုသူတို့ကိုယေရှုကငြင်းပယ်မည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ငါလာသည့်အခါ မိသားစုအတွင်းစိတ်ဝမ်းကွဲပြားခြင်းကိုယူဆောင်လာမည် ဟုယေရှုကပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုကြောင့် မိမိအသက်ဆုံရှုံးသူသည် အသက်ကိုတွေ့ လိမ့်မည်ဖြစ်သည်။
အရေးမကြီးသောတပည့်တော်တယောက်အား ရေအေးတခွက်ပေးသောသူသည် အကျိုးကျေးဇူးကိုခံစားရမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
1 It came about that when Jesus had finished instructing his twelve disciples, he departed from there to teach and preach in their cities. 2 Now when John heard in the prison about the deeds of the Christ, he sent a message by his disciples 3 and said to him, "Are you the one who is coming, or should we look for another?"
4 Jesus answered and said to them, "Go and report to John what you see and hear. 5 The blind are receiving sight, the lame are walking, lepers are being cleansed, the deaf are hearing again, the dead are being raised back to life, and the gospel is being preached to the poor. 6 Blessed is anyone who does not stumble because of me."
7 As these men went on their way, Jesus began to say to the crowds about John, "What did you go out in the desert to see—a reed being shaken by the wind? 8 But what did you go out to see—a man dressed in soft clothing? Really, those who wear soft clothing live in kings' houses. 9 But what did you go out to see—a prophet? Yes, I say to you, and much more than a prophet. 10 This is he of whom it was written,
'See, I am sending my messenger before your face,
who will prepare your way before you.'
11 Truly I say to you that among those born of women, there has not arisen anyone greater than John the Baptist. Yet the least important person in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he is. 12 From the days of John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven suffers violence, and men of violence take it by force. 13 For all the prophets and the law have been prophesying until John; 14 and if you are willing to accept it, he is Elijah who was to come. 15 He who has ears to hear, let him hear. 16 To what should I compare this generation? It is like children sitting in the marketplaces calling out to the others, 17 saying:
'We played a flute for you,
and you did not dance.
We mourned,
and you did not weep.'
18 For John came not eating bread or drinking wine, and they say, 'He has a demon.' 19 The Son of Man came eating and drinking and they say, 'Look, he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!' But wisdom is justified by her deeds."
20 Then Jesus began to denounce the cities in which most of his miracles were done, because they had not repented. 21 "Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! If the miracles had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 22 But I tell you it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment than for you. 23 You, Capernaum, do you think you will be exalted to heaven? No, you will be brought down to Hades. For if in Sodom there had been done the miracles that were done in you, it would still have remained until today. 24 But I say to you that it will be easier for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment than for you."
25 At that time Jesus said, "I praise you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you concealed these things from the wise and understanding, and revealed them to little children. 26 Yes, Father, for this was pleasing in your sight. 27 All things have been entrusted to me from my Father; and no one knows the Son except the Father, and no one knows the Father except the Son and anyone to whom the Son chooses to reveal him. 28 Come to me, all you who labor and are heavy burdened, and I will give you rest. 29 Take my yoke on you and learn from me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. 30 For my yoke is easy and my burden is light."
[11:1]
See: Disciple
[11:2]
See: Preach (Preacher)
[11:2]
Matthew wrote about John the Baptist here.
[11:3]
People who followed John the Baptist asked Jesus if he was “the one who is coming.” They wanted to know if Jesus was the messiah. John already knew that Jesus was the Messiah (see: Matthew 3:11). Here, John wanted Jesus to tell him again that he was the messiah. Perhaps he wanted to know why he was in prison if Jesus was the Messiah. Or perhaps Jesus did not do the things John thought the messiah would do.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[11:5]
Someone who was lame could not walk.
[11:5]
According to the Law of Moses, a leper is not unclean.
See: Law of Moses; Clean and Unclean; Law of Moses
[11:5]
Jesus said the dead are raised back to life. That is, they are resurrected.
[11:5]
Jesus preached the gospel to the poor.
[11:6]
Jesus said blessed is anyone who does not stumble because of him. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say the people who believed he was the messiah would be blessed.
See: Stumble (Stumbling Block); Metaphor; Messiah (Christ); Stumble (Stumbling Block)
[11:7]
Jesus talked to the crowd about John the Baptist. John the Baptist lived in the desert and wore clothing that was not comfortable. Jesus talked about a reed shaken by the wind. He wanted to say that John did not change because of what people thought about him. He did what God wanted him to do no matter what people said. He did not live in the way powerful kings lived. Instead, he lived as a prophet lived. He focused on telling people about God, not on living in a certain way.
See: Prophet
[11:9]
John the Baptist was a prophet. However, he did something that no previous prophet did. He prophesied to prepare people for the coming of the Messiah. John’s message was the greatest message of all.
See: Malachi 3:1
See: Messiah (Christ); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Messiah (Christ)
[11:11]
Jesus said that John the Baptist was the greatest person who ever lived, except Jesus. However, anyone who lives in the kingdom was greater than John the Baptist. That is, anyone who lives in the kingdom, was greater in some way that anyone who lived under the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[11:12]
Some scholars think the kingdom was being violently attacked. That is, there was evil forces attacked the kingdom of God. These scholars think an example of this was John the Baptist being put into prison and then later killed because he spoke about the messiah (see: Mark 6:17-29). Other scholars think the kingdom was forcefully advancing into the world. That is, Jesus was casting out demons and performing miraculous signs, showing the power of the kingdom of God.
See: Sign; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Miracle; Sign
[11:13]
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
[11:14]
Malachi prophesied that the prophet Elijah would return (see: Malachi 4:5-6). Jesus taught the people that John the Baptist was the fulfillment of the prophecy about the return of Elijah. That is, Malachi was prophesying about a man who was like Elijah would return, and that man was John.
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment) ; Prophet; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[11:16]
Jesus said that these Jews were like children. This was metaphor. Just like children will complain when no one dances to their songs, so the people complained against all of God’s prophets, including John the Baptist and Jesus.
[11:19]
A gluttonous man was someone who ate too much. They spend most of their life eating and thinking about eating.
[11:19]
A drunkard was someone who drank too much alcohol and often became drunk.
[11:19]
Matthew was a tax collector. People in Israel hated the tax collectors. Tax collectors were Jews who worked for the Roman government. They paid the Romans so they could collect taxes from other people. If they collected more taxes than they paid the Roman government, then they were allowed to keep it. Because of this, many tax collectors became rich. The Jews thought a Jewish tax collector betrayed the Jewish people because they took money from the Jews and gave it to the Romans. They thought tax collectors were evil because they took money from people who honored God and gave it to people who rejected God.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll))
[11:19]
Matthew wrote about sinners. All people sinned. However, these were people who sinned in a way that other people knew they sinned. People judged them as evil. The Jews would not be friends with these people. The Pharisees would not eat with them because they thought sinners were unclean.
See: Judge (Judgment); Clean and Unclean; Pharisees; Judge (Judgment)
[11:19]
Jesus said that wisdom was justified by her deeds. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say that he and John were right for living in the way they did. The way they lived helped people to know that they served God because they did the things God sent them to do.
See: Metaphor
[11:20]
Jesus reproached certain cities. He rebuked the people who lived in these cities because they rejected him. The people in these cities did not repent.
See: Repent (Repentance)
[11:21, 11:22]
See: Map: Chorazin; Bethsaida; Tyre and Sidon
[11:21]
People wore sackcloth and ashes when they were mourning or to show people they were sad. Sackcloth was a rough cloth and was known to irritate the skin. To wear sackcloth was a sign that the people repented.
See: Repent (Repentance); Repent (Repentance)
[11:23]
See Map: Capernaum
[11:23]
Sodom was an ancient city. The people of Sodom were very evil (see: Genesis 19). No one in Sodom obeyed God. Jesus was saying that if he had done the same kind of miracles in Sodom as he did in the regions around Jerusalem, the people of Sodom would have repented. But, because the cities of Chorazin, Bethsaida, Tyre, and Sidon rejected Jesus, these cities would be punished more than Sodom in the day of judgement.
See: Miracle; Day of Judgment; Miracle
[11:25]
Jesus praised God because he concealed things from people who thought they were wise. When Jesus said that God “revealed them to little children” he used a metaphor. That is, Jesus said that God revealed his truth to people who were humble and knew they needed help from God.
See: Reveal (Revelation); Humble (Humility); Reveal (Revelation)
[11:27]
Scholars think Jesus spoke about himself and God the Father as being one. That is, they are of the same nature and character. They know each other perfectly.
See: Trinity; Son of God; Trinity
[11:27]
See: Reveal (Revelation)
[11:28]
Jesus said, “I will give you rest.” Some scholars think Jesus meant that he will refresh those who were weary. Other scholars think Jesus meant that he would encourage and strengthen them to do difficult things. In addition, people can be at rest because they are at peace with God.
[11:29, 11:30]
A “yoke” was a thick wooden beam that was set across the neck and shoulders of animals. This allowed the animals to pull heavy loads in a cart, or to pull a plow. When Jesus spoke about a yoke, he used a metaphor. That is, Jesus was willing to share any burden or hardship a Christian might have in their life.
See: Metaphor
1 At that time Jesus went on the Sabbath day through the grainfields. His disciples were hungry and began to pluck heads of grain and eat them. 2 But when the Pharisees saw that, they said to Jesus, "See, your disciples do what is unlawful to do on the Sabbath."
3 But Jesus said to them, "Have you never read what David did when he was hungry, and the men who were with him? 4 He went into the house of God and ate the bread of the presence, which was unlawful for him to eat and unlawful for those who were with him, but lawful only for the priests. 5 Have you not read in the law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath but are guiltless? 6 But I say to you that one greater than the temple is here. 7 If you had known what this meant, 'I desire mercy and not sacrifice,' you would not have condemned the guiltless. 8 For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath."
9 Then Jesus left from there and went into their synagogue. 10 Behold, there was a man who had a withered hand. The Pharisees asked Jesus, saying, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?" so that they might accuse him of sinning.
11 Jesus said to them, "What man would there be among you, who, if he had just one sheep, and if this sheep fell into a pit on the Sabbath, would not take hold of it and raise it out? 12 How much more valuable, then, is a man than a sheep! Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath." 13 Then Jesus said to the man, "Stretch out your hand." He stretched it out, and it was restored to health, just like the other hand. 14 But the Pharisees went out and plotted against him. They were seeking how they might destroy him.
15 Jesus, knowing this, withdrew from there. Many people followed him, and he healed them all. 16 He commanded them not to make him known to others, 17 that it might be fulfilled, what had been said through Isaiah the prophet, saying,
18 "See, my servant whom I have chosen;
my beloved one, in whom my soul is well pleased.
I will put my Spirit upon him,
and he will proclaim justice to the Gentiles.
19 He will not strive nor cry aloud;
neither will anyone hear his voice in the streets.
20 He will not break any bruised reed;
he will not quench any smoking flax,
until he leads justice to victory,
21 and in his name the Gentiles will have hope."
22 Then someone blind and mute, possessed by a demon, was brought to Jesus. He healed him, with the result that the mute man spoke and saw. 23 All the crowds were amazed and said, "Can this man be the Son of David?"
24 But when the Pharisees heard of this miracle, they said, "This man does not cast out demons except by Beelzebul, the prince of the demons."
25 But Jesus knew their thoughts and said to them, "Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand. 26 If Satan drives out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand? 27 And if I drive out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons drive them out? For this reason they will be your judges. 28 But if I drive out demons by the Spirit of God, then the kingdom of God has come upon you. 29 How can anyone enter the house of the strong man and take away his belongings without tying up the strong man first? Then he will steal his belongings from his house. 30 The one who is not with me is against me, and the one who does not gather with me scatters. 31 Therefore I say to you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven. 32 Whoever speaks any word against the Son of Man, that will be forgiven him. But whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, that will not be forgiven him, neither in this world, nor in that which is to come. 33 Make a tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree bad and its fruit bad, for a tree is recognized by its fruit. 34 You offspring of vipers, since you are evil, how can you say good things? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks. 35 The good man from the good treasure of his heart produces what is good, and the evil man from the evil treasure of his heart produces what is evil. 36 I say to you that in the day of judgment people will give an account for every idle word they will have said. 37 For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned."
38 Then certain scribes and Pharisees answered Jesus and said, "Teacher, we wish to see a sign from you."
39 But Jesus answered and said to them, "An evil and adulterous generation seeks for a sign. But no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah the prophet. 40 For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the stomach of the big fish, so will the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. 41 The men of Nineveh will stand up at the judgment with this generation of people and will condemn it. For they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and see, someone greater than Jonah is here. 42 The Queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with the men of this generation and condemn them. She came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and see, someone greater than Solomon is here. 43 When an unclean spirit has gone away from a man, it passes through waterless places and looks for rest, but does not find it. 44 Then it says, 'I will return to my house from which I came.' Having returned, it finds the house empty—it had been swept clean and put in order. 45 Then it goes and takes along with it seven other spirits more evil than itself, and they all come in to live there. Then the final condition of that man becomes worse than the first. It will be just like that with this evil generation."
46 While Jesus was still speaking to the crowds, behold, his mother and his brothers stood outside, seeking to speak to him. 47 Someone said to him, "Look, your mother and your brothers stand outside, seeking to speak to you."
48 But Jesus answered and said to him who told him, "Who is my mother and who are my brothers?" 49 Then he stretched out his hand toward his disciples and said, "See, here are my mother and my brothers! 50 For whoever does the will of my Father who is in heaven, that person is my brother, and sister, and mother."
[12:2]
The pharisees thought that it was against the Law of Moses to pluck heads of grain and eat them on the Sabbath. This is because they thought it was work, which was forbidden on the Sabbath. However, they misunderstood the Law of Moses regarding the picking of grain on the Sabbath.
See: Deuteronomy 23:25
See: Pharisees; Sabbath; Pharisees
[12:3, 12:4, 12:5]
Jesus told the Pharisee that the disciples did not break the Law of Moses. They were allowed to do this because they were traveling and hungry. This was similar to what King David did (see: 1 Samuel 21:1-6). He also told them that the priests violated the rules the Pharisees made about the sabbath by working in the temple on the Sabbath. He also wanted them to know that he is greater than the Sabbath. Jesus created the Sabbath and the rules for the Sabbath. This made him ruler over the Sabbath.
See: Priest (Priesthood); Sabbath; Son of Man; Pharisees; Disciple; Priest (Priesthood)
[12:4]
The temple was the house of God.
See: Temple
[12:7]
God said that he wanted mercy and not sacrifice (see: Hosea 6:6). God wanted sacrifice, but he did not want people to make sacrifices to him in the wrong way. That is, if people did not love one another or show mercy to one another, their sacrifices would be given in the wrong way.
See: Sacrifice; Offer (Offering); Sacrifice
[12:10]
The Pharisees asked Jesus about healing this man on the Sabbath. They taught that someone could not be healed on the Sabbath unless that person was going to die. If someone healed this person, then this was work and broke the Law of Moses. They wanted Jesus to heal this man so they could tell people that Jesus sinned. However, this was not sin. They just thought it was a sin.
The pharisees thought that it was not against the Law of Moses to help their sheep on the Sabbath. Therefore, Jesus wanted them to know that it was also good to heal this man on the sabbath because people are more valuable that animals. He wanted the pharisees to think about this and know that they were wrong in their thinking.
See: Sin; Sabbath; Law of Moses; Sin
[12:14]
The Pharisees were angry after Jesus healed this man. They thought he sinned and he made them look like they were evil.
[12:16]
See: Messianic Secret
[12:17, 12:18, 12:19, 12:20, 12:21]
Jesus fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah (see: Isaiah 42:1-4) by serving God. The Holy Spirit gave him power to do great things. He taught the Gentiles about how to live in a way that honors God. He was humble and compassionate.
See: Holy Spirit; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Holy Spirit
[12:21]
The Gentiles could be at peace with God if they believed in Jesus. At this time, the Jews did not think the Gentiles could be at peace with God.
[12:22]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[12:23]
The Son of David was the messiah. He was the one who fulfilled the promises God made to David (see: 2 Samuel 7).
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment) ; Messiah (Christ); Son of David; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[12:24]
Beelzebul was a name for Satan. Satan was the prince of the demons. He ruled the demons. However, God ruled Satan.
See:Luke 11:17-23
[12:24]
The Pharisees said that Satan gave Jesus permission to remove demons from people.
See: Satan (The Devil); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Satan (The Devil)
[12:25]
A “kingdom divided against itself” referred to a nation or country that divided itself into groups and then fought against each other.
[12:25]
A kingdom “is made desolate” when the country or nation was destroyed. That is, there would be only a few people left alive and the country would be ruined.
[12:27]
Jesus’ question was a rebuke to the Pharisees. Jesus condemned the Pharisees’ followers for doing the same things they accused Jesus of doing. However, Jesus did not do these things.
[12:30]
Jesus said that people were either with him or against him. That is, people either fought with him in some way or against him in some way. When he said this, he wanted to say that people could either believe in him or reject him. They could not do both of these things at the same time.
[12:31}
Scholars think different things about how someone blasphemes the Holy Spirit.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about people rejecting him. If someone does not believe in Jesus, then they will not be forgiven of their sins.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about someone seeing Jesus do miracles and saying that Satan gave him the power to do this. Therefore, people today cannot blaspheme the Holy Spirit.
Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people who said that the Holy Spirit did not do the things that he did.
See: Satan (The Devil); Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Holy Spirit; Miracle; Satan (The Devil)
[12:33]
Jesus talked about trees and fruit. This was a metaphor. Scholars think different things about what this metaphor meant:
Some scholars Jesus compared himself to a tree, and the miracles he did as the fruit. They think Jesus was telling the Pharisees that they could not say that his miracles were good, but that he, as a person, was bad.
Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about the Pharisees. That is, the things they did were different from the things they said they believed.
See: Pharisees; Fruit (Metaphor); Pharisees
[12:34]
Some scholars think Jesus was saying the Pharisees were men whose ancestor was the serpent himself, that is, the Devil. Scholars think Jesus used the metaphor of a viper to show that the Pharisees were both evil and dangerous.
[12:35]
The treasures of a person’s heart was a metaphor. That is, from deep within a person’s mind and soul comes what that person truly believes, whether good or evil.
See: Soul; Metaphor; Mind; Soul
[12:36]
See: Day of Judgment
[12:37]
[12:37]
[12:39]
When Jesus spoke about an “adulterous generation” he used a metaphor. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking directly to the Scribes and Pharisees, and told them they were an “adulterous generation”. That is, the Scribes and Pharisees did not truly obey and follow God completely.
See: Pharisees; Adultery; Generation; Scribe; Pharisees
[12:39]
See: Sign
[12:39]
Jonah was a prophet in ancient Israel (see: Jonah 1-4). He was swallowed by a very large fish and was in the fish for three days. After three days, he was released. Something like this was going to happen to Jesus. He would die and after three days, he would come back to life.
See: Sign ; Son of Man; Prophet; Sign
[12:41]
See Map: Nineveh
[12:41]
When Jesus spoke about standing up to judge the Jews, he used a metaphor. When God sent Jonah the prophet to Nineveh to speak for God, the people there repented. However, when God sent Jesus into the world, the Scribes and Pharisees rejected Jesus and the things he taught. Therefore in some way, this will serve as a judgment against people who do not repent from their evil ways, that they might obey and follow Jesus.
See: Judge (Judgment); Repent (Repentance); Prophet; Scribe; Pharisees; Judge (Judgment)
See Map: Nineveh
See: Jonah 3:1-10
[12:42]
Jesus spoke about the queen of the south. He was thinking about the Queen of Sheba (see: 1 Kings 10). Her country was far to the south of Israel.
See Map: Sheba
[12:43]
See: Demon
[12:43]
Waterless places referred to areas that were dry, or a desert. The demons wandered through those areas, but did not stay there.
See: Demon
[12:44]
When Jesus spoke about a house being “swept out and put in order” he used a metaphor. That is, he was speaking about a person who had a demon cast out from him. When that person did not believe in Jesus the house remained empty, and therefore able to be inhabited once again by demons.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[12:46]
When Jesus was speaking, his mother and brothers wanted to speak with him. This was his mother Mary and her sons. Jesus told them about another type of mother and brother. Scholars think Jesus wanted people to know that people who obeyed God were his true family.
See: Family of God; Family of God
[12:50]
See: Will of God
1 On that day Jesus went out of the house and sat beside the sea. 2 A very large crowd gathered around him, so he got into a boat and sat in it while the whole crowd stood on the beach. 3 Then Jesus said many things to them in parables. He said, "Behold, a farmer went out to sow seed. 4 As he sowed, some seeds fell beside the road, and the birds came and devoured them. 5 Other seeds fell on rocky ground, where they did not have much soil. Immediately they sprang up because the soil had no depth. 6 But when the sun had risen, they were scorched because they had no root, and they withered away. 7 Other seeds fell among the thorn plants. The thorn plants grew up and choked them. 8 Other seeds fell on good soil and produced a crop, some one hundred times as much, some sixty, and some thirty. 9 He who has ears, let him hear."
10 The disciples came and said to Jesus, "Why do you talk to the crowd in parables?"
11 Jesus answered and said to them, "You have been given the privilege of understanding mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. 12 For whoever has will be given more, and he will have an abundance. But whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him. 13 This is why I talk to them in parables:
Though they are seeing,
they do not see;
and though they are hearing,
they do not hear, or understand.
14 To them the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled, that which says,
'Listening, you will hear, but you will never understand;
seeing, you will see, but you will never know.
15 For the heart of this people has become dull,
and with their ears they hardly hear,
and they have shut their eyes.
Otherwise they might see with their eyes,
and hear with their ears,
and understand with their heart and turn again,
and I would heal them.' 16 But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear. 17 Truly I say to you that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things that you see and did not see them. They desired to hear the things that you hear and did not hear them. 18 Listen then to the parable of the farmer who sowed his seed. 19 When anyone hears the word of the kingdom but does not understand it, the evil one comes and snatches away what has been sown in his heart. This is the seed that was sown beside the road. 20 What was sown on rocky ground is the person who hears the word and immediately receives it with joy, 21 yet he has no root in himself and he endures for a while. When tribulation or persecution arises because of the word, he quickly falls away. 22 What was sown among the thorn plants, this is the person who hears the word, but the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of riches choke the word, and he becomes unfruitful. 23 The seed that was sown on the good soil, this is the person who hears the word and understands it. He bears fruit and produces a crop, yielding in one case a hundred, in another sixty, and in another thirty times as much as was planted."
24 Jesus presented another parable to them. He said, "The kingdom of heaven is like a man who sowed good seed in his field. 25 But while people slept, his enemy came and also sowed weeds among the wheat and then went away. 26 When the blades sprouted and then produced their crop, then the weeds appeared also. 27 The servants of the landowner came and said to him, 'Sir, did you not sow good seed in your field? How does it now have weeds?'
28 "He said to them, 'An enemy has done this.'
"The servants said to him, 'So do you want us to go and pull them out?'
29 "The landowner said, 'No. Because while you are pulling out the weeds, you might uproot the wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest. At the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, "First pull out the weeds and tie them in bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn."'"
31 Then Jesus presented another parable to them. He said, "The kingdom of heaven is like a mustard seed which a man took and sowed in his field. 32 This seed is indeed the smallest of all seeds. But when it has grown, it is greater than the garden plants. It becomes a tree, so that the birds of the sky come and nest in its branches." 33 Jesus then told them another parable. "The kingdom of heaven is like yeast that a woman took and mixed with three measures of flour until all the dough had risen."
34 All these things Jesus said to the crowds in parables; and he said nothing to them without a parable. 35 This was in order that what had been said through the prophet might be fulfilled, when he said,
"I will open my mouth in parables.
I will say things that were hidden from the foundation of the world."
36 Then Jesus left the crowds and went into the house. His disciples came to him and said, "Explain to us the parable of the weeds of the field."
37 Jesus answered and said, "He who sows the good seed is the Son of Man. 38 The field is the world; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom. The weeds are the sons of the evil one, 39 and the enemy who sowed them is the devil. The harvest is the end of the age, and the reapers are angels. 40 Therefore, as the weeds are gathered up and consumed by fire, so will it be at the end of the age. 41 The Son of Man will send out his angels, and they will gather out of his kingdom all stumbling blocks and those who commit lawlessness. 42 They will throw them into the furnace of fire, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth. 43 Then will the righteous people shine like the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He who has ears, let him hear.
44 "The kingdom of heaven is like a treasure hidden in a field. A man found it and hid it. In his joy he goes, sells everything he possesses, and buys that field. 45 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a man who is a merchant looking for valuable pearls. 46 When he found one very valuable pearl, he went and sold everything that he possessed and bought it.
47 "Again, the kingdom of heaven is like a net that was cast into the sea, and that gathered all kinds of fish. 48 When it was filled, the fishermen drew it up on the beach. Then they sat down and gathered the good ones into containers, but the bad ones they threw away. 49 It will be this way at the end of the age. The angels will come and separate the wicked from among the righteous. 50 They will throw them into the furnace of fire, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.
51 "Have you understood all these things?"
The disciples said to him, "Yes."
52 Then Jesus said to them, "Therefore every scribe who has become a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like a man who is the owner of a house, who draws out old and new things from his treasure." 53 Then it came about that when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed from that place.
54 Then Jesus entered his own region and taught the people in their synagogue. The result was that they were astonished and said, "Where does this man get his wisdom and these miraculous powers from? 55 Is not this man the carpenter's son? Is not his mother called Mary? Are not his brothers James, Joseph, Simon, and Judas? 56 Are not all his sisters with us? Where did he get all these things?" 57 They were offended by him.
But Jesus said to them, "A prophet is not without honor except in his own country and in his own family." 58 He did not do many miracles there because of their unbelief.
[13:2]
Jesus got into a boat near the beach. He did this so that people could hear him.
[13:3]
See: Parable
[13:4]
In this passage, Matthew wrote about sowing seeds. This was a parable. He wrote about the different types of people. Jesus explained the meaning of this parable later in this chapter.
See: Matthew 13:3-9; Luke 8:5-8
[13:7]
A thorny plant was a type of weed. Weeds are bad plants. They harm the good plants. These plants grew in places where people did not want them to grow. Farmers wanted to stop these plants from growing because they harmed the good plants that they wanted to grow.
[13:9]
When Jesus said “he who has ears to hear, let him hear,” he wanted someone to really listen to what he said because they needed to hear it.
[13:11]
Jesus spoke about the mystery of the kingdom of God. Jesus was speaking to the disciples. However, scholars think all Christians can know about the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[13:13]
The words, “seeing, they do not see” meant that while a person could see, they did not understand the meaning of what was seen. Jesus also said that there were people who, “hearing, but they do not hear.” People heard Jesus’ words, but they did not understand what they were hearing.
[13:14]
Jesus said that one of Isaiah’s prophecies was fulfilled (see: Isaiah 6:9-10). Isaiah spoke about a time when some people would not understand the things God taught, but other people would understand the things God taught and they would repent.
See: Repent (Repentance) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Repent (Repentance)
[13:15]
When Jesus spoke about a person with a “dull”(παχύνω/g3975) heart, he meant that person was very slow to understand things about God.
See: Heart (Metaphor)
[13:17]
Jesus said that many prophets and righteous men wanted to see the things these people now saw. That is, they wanted to see Jesus the messiah. However, they did not live at the same time that Jesus lived. Jesus wanted them to know that they were blessed to be able to see the messiah.
See: Bless (Blessing); Righteous (Righteousness); Messiah (Christ); Bless (Blessing)
[13:18]
Jesus told the people to listen to the parable of the farmer because he was about to explain the meaning of this parable.
See: Parable
[13:19]
Jesus explained the parable about sowing seeds. This was a metaphor. The seeds cast by the sower was the word of God. That is, the things about which Jesus taught. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the gospel. Fewer scholars think Jesus spoke about the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God; Sow (Plant); Metaphor; Word of God; Gospel; Kingdom of God
[13:19]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to some people when they heard the gospel. The road was a place where seeds could not grow. Some scholars think that Jesus spoke about peoples’ hearts that were hard, like a road. These people say they were Christians, but they did not do things that honored God. Therefore, they were not at peace with God. Other scholars think that Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. These people did not believe in the things Jesus taught. They did not believe in Jesus.
See: Heart (Metaphor); Gospel; Satan (The Devil); Heart (Metaphor)
[13:20]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to some people when they heard the gospel. On the rocky ground, the seed could begin to grow. But there was not enough dirt for it to grow very much, so it died. Some scholars think that Jesus spoke about Christians. These people believed in Jesus, but they rejected Jesus when they were persecuted. Therefore, they were not at peace with God. Other scholars think that Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. These people said they were Christians, but rejected Jesus when they were persecuted. Therefore, they were not Christians.
See: Gospel; Persecute (Persecution) ; Gospel
[13:22]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to some people when they heard the gospel. Thorn plants were bad plants. The thorn plants killed the good plants. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about Christians who believed in Jesus, but they made other things more important than Jesus in their life. They did not honor God as much as they should have honored him. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. They said they were Christians, but they cared more for the things they owned than they cared for Jesus. They were not Christians.
Advice to translators: Here, “thorns” is a type of plant that grows among other plants and kills them. It is also not good to be used for anything.
[13:23]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to some people when they heard the gospel. People whose hearts were like “good soil” obeyed God and did things that honored God. They produced fruit when they did this. That is, they did not live in the way they used to live. They helped others to believe in Jesus and did the things that honored Jesus.
[13:23]
See: Fruit (Metaphor)
[13:24]
Jesus told the people another parable. He compared the kingdom of heaven to a man who sowed good seeds in his field. After this man did this, his enemies sowed weeds in his field. If weeds and wheat grew in the same field, the farmer would have to wait until both the weeds and the wheat were grown before he could remove the weeds. Jesus wanted people to know that there will be people in the world who believe in Jesus and do things that honor God. They are like the wheat in the parable. However, God has an enemy, Satan. Satan fights against God. Jesus wanted people to know that there will also be evil people in the world who reject God. They must remain in the world until a day when God judges everyone and separates the Christians from non-Christians. At this time, God will punish the non-Christians. When Jesus spoke about the harvest, he was speaking about the day of judgment.
See: Day of Judgment; Kingdom of God; Satan (The Devil); Harvest; Day of Judgment;
[13:31]
Jesus said the kingdom of heaven was like a mustard seed. This was a metaphor. The mustard seed was very small seed. It was about 1 millimeter in size. A mustard tree was very large. Jesus wanted to say that the kingdom of God began very small, but will become very great.
[13:33]
Jesus told the parable of yeast to say that God will reign over the whole world. When a woman mixed a small amount of yeast with a big amount of flour, the flour raised. In the same way, some scholars think God’s rule over a few people would spread throughout the whole world. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about his rule over Jerusalem.
[13:35]
See: Psalm 78:2
[13:37]
Jesus is the Son of Man.
See: Son of Man
[13:39]
The devil is Satan.
See: Satan (The Devil)
[13:40]
The end of the age is the day of the lord.
See: Day of Judgment; Day of Judgment
[13:42]
In the Bible, when someone is punished, they are often talked about as being burned with fire.
See: Hell; Punish (Punishment);Hell
[13:41]
See: Angel
[13:41]
When Jesus talked about “all the things that cause sin and those who commit lawlessness”, he was talking about all kinds of temptations and people that cause other people to sin. These people who cause others to sin were people who rejected God. They caused other people to do things that do not honor God. They also lived as if there was no God.
[13:42]
Jesus said that people who were being punished would cry loudly and grind their teeth. Because they were punished, they would have much pain. They would cry because of the pain.
See: Punish (Punishment)
[13:43]
Jesus said that the righteous people will shine like the sin. This is a metaphor. Some scholars think Christians will share in the glory and honor of Jesus.
See: Glory (Glorify); Metaphor; Glory (Glorify)
[13:43]
When Jesus said “he who has ears to hear, let him hear,” he wanted someone to really listen to what he said because they needed to hear it.
[13:44]
Jesus said the kingdom of heaven was like a treasure hidden in a field. This was a parable. He wanted people to know that they should do anything they can to be part of Jesus’ kingdom. When someone learns about Jesus, they should be willing to give up everything they have to serve Jesus.
[13:45]
Jesus said that the kingdom of heaven was like a man who looked for valuable pearls. This was a parable. He wanted people to know that they should do anything they can to be of Jesus’ kingdom. When someone learns about Jesus, they should be willing to give up everything they have to serve Jesus.
[13:47]
Jesus said that the kingdom of heaven was like a fishing net cast into the sea. This was a parable. Jesus wanted people to know that there will also be evil people in the world who reject God. However, God will judge everyone and will separate the Christians from non-Christians. At this time, God will punish the non-Christians. When Jesus spoke about separating the fish and the end of the age, he was speaking about the day of judgment.
Jesus said the angels would do this. He wanted people to know that the angels will serve God at this time. They will help God when he judges people.
See: Judge (Judgment); Kingdom of God; Day of Judgment; Angel; Punish (Punishment); Judge (Judgment)
[13:50]
Jesus said that people who were being punished would cry and grind their teeth. Because they were punished, they would have much pain. They would cry because of the pain.
See: Punish (Punishment)
[13:52]
Jesus spoke about certain scribes. Some scribes heard about Jesus and his kingdom and believed in Jesus. They then understood the things the Old Testament prophets spoke about regarding the kingdom and the Messiah. They also understood the things Jesus taught about the kingdom and the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Kingdom of God; Messiah (Christ)
[13:54]
Jesus left Capernaum and returned to his own region. That is, he returned to the area near Nazareth.
See Map: Capernaum; Nazareth
[13:54]
See: Synagogue
[13:54]
In ancient Israel, many teachers learned from other teachers. They then taught the same things their teachers taught. This is why they wanted to know who taught Jesus. He did not teach the same things any other teacher taught.
[13:54]
The people asked who gave Jesus the power to do miracles. They did not think God gave Jesus the power to do these miracles. They thought Satan gave him the power (see: Mark 3:22).
See: Satan (The Devil); Satan (The Devil)
[13:55, 13:56]
These people were talking about Jesus’ brothers and sisters. Some scholars think that Mary and Joseph had other children after Jesus was born. Fewer scholars think that Mary and Joseph did not have any more children after Jesus. They think these were cousins of Jesus.
[13:57]
When Matthew said that the people were offended, he meant that the people rejected Jesus. They did not believe he was sent from God and their messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[13:57]
Jesus said that people honored a prophet, except in his hometown. To honor a prophet was to show him great respect, and to listen closely to the things he spoke, because a prophet spoke the truth from God. Jesus was a prophet. Perhaps he was also thinking about how Israel would reject him as their messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[13:58]
Jesus did miracles so that people would know that God sent him. However, the people in Nazareth did not think God sent Jesus to be the messiah. They would not believe he was the messiah even if Jesus did many miracles. Therefore, Jesus did not do many miracles in Nazareth.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
See Map: Nazareth
1 About that time, Herod the tetrarch heard the news about Jesus. 2 He said to his servants, "This is John the Baptist; he has risen from the dead. Therefore these powers are at work in him."
3 For Herod had arrested John, bound him, and put him in prison because of Herodias, his brother Philip's wife. 4 For John had said to him, "It is not lawful for you to have her as your wife." 5 Herod would have killed him, but he feared the people, because they regarded him as a prophet.
6 But when Herod's birthday came, the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst and pleased Herod. 7 In response, he promised with an oath to give her whatever she should ask. 8 After being instructed by her mother, she said, "Give me here, on a platter, the head of John the Baptist." 9 The king was grieved by her request, but because of his oath and because of all those at dinner with him, he ordered that it should be done. 10 He sent and beheaded John in the prison. 11 Then his head was brought on a platter and given to the girl, and she took it to her mother. 12 Then his disciples came, took up the corpse, and buried it. After this, they went and told Jesus.
13 Now when Jesus heard this, he withdrew from there in a boat to a deserted place. When the crowds heard of it, they followed him on foot from the cities. 14 Then Jesus came before them and saw the large crowd. He had compassion on them and healed their sick. 15 When the evening had come, the disciples came to him and said, "This is a deserted place, and the hour has already passed. Dismiss the crowds, so that they can go into the villages and buy food for themselves."
16 But Jesus said to them, "They have no need to go away. You give them something to eat."
17 They said to him, "We have here only five loaves of bread and two fish."
18 Jesus said, "Bring them to me." 19 Then Jesus ordered the crowd to sit down on the grass. He took the five loaves and the two fish. Looking up to heaven, he blessed and broke the loaves and gave them to the disciples, and the disciples gave them to the crowd. 20 They all ate and were filled. Then they took up what remained of the broken pieces of food—twelve baskets full. 21 Those who ate were about five thousand men, besides women and children.
22 Immediately he made the disciples get into the boat and go before him to the other side, while he sent away the crowds. 23 After he had sent away the crowds, he went up on the mountain by himself to pray. When evening came, he was there alone. 24 But the boat was now a long way from land, being tossed about by the waves, for the wind was blowing against them. 25 In the fourth watch of the night Jesus approached them, walking on the sea. 26 When the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled and said, "It is a ghost," and they cried out in fear.
27 But Jesus spoke to them right away and said, "Be brave! It is I! Do not be afraid."
28 Peter answered him and said, "Lord, if it is you, command me to come to you on the water."
29 Jesus said, "Come."
So Peter got out from the boat and walked on the water to go to Jesus. 30 But when Peter saw the strong wind, he became afraid. As he began to sink, he cried out and said, "Lord, save me!"
31 Jesus immediately stretched out his hand, took hold of Peter, and said to him, "You of little faith, why did you doubt?"
32 Then when Jesus and Peter went into the boat, the wind ceased blowing. 33 Then the disciples in the boat worshiped Jesus and said, "Truly you are the Son of God."
34 When they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret. 35 When the men in that place recognized Jesus, they sent messages everywhere into the surrounding area, and they brought to him everyone who was sick. 36 They begged him that they might just touch the edge of his garment, and as many as touched it were healed.
[14:1]
See: King Herod
[14:2]
Herod said that certain powers were at work in Jesus. At this time, many Jews thought that someone received great power to do miracles if they were resurrected. Since Herod thought Jesus was John the Baptist resurrected, this is why he thought Jesus received his power to do miracles. Herod did not think God gave Jesus the power to do these things.
See: King Herod ; Miracle; King Herod
[14:3]
John the Baptist spoke against King Herod. He said the things Herod did were evil. John said it was wrong for Herod to marry Herodias because her husband Philip was still alive. This made Herodias angry. Herodias wanted to kill John. However, Herod worried about what people would do if he killed John because the people knew John to be a prophet. Therefore, he put him into prison.
See: Leviticus 20:21
See: King Herod; King Herod
[14:3]
Herodias was the wife of King Herod. Before he married her, Herodias was married to Herod’s brother Philip.
[14:5]
See: Prophet
[14:6]
A birthday is a celebration of the day someone was born. Every year on the same day on which a person was born, people celebrated that person.
[14:6]
Scholars think that in ancient times, it was common for a woman to dance in a sensual way. That is, they danced in a way that made the people watching them want to have sex.
[14:7]
See: Swear (Oath)
[14:9]
Herod was upset because he did not want to kill John the Baptist. He knew John was a man who honored God. However, he did not want people to see him break his oath. Therefore, he had John killed.
See: King Herod; King Herod
[14:12]
John’s disciples took his body away and buried it. This honored John as a prophet. According to the Law of Moses, a person who died needed to be buried immediately.
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[14:17]
The loaves of bread about which the disciples spoke were round, flat cakes of bread about the size of a man’s hand.
[14:19]
When Jesus blessed the bread, he was thanking God for giving them the bread.
[14:20]
After they ate, the disciples had far more food left than what they began with. Scholars think this was to show how great this miracle was.
See: Miracle
[14:21]
Matthew said that 5000 men ate the bread and fish. There were also women and children who needed to eat. Therefore, many more than 5000 people ate.
[14:25]
When Matthew wrote about the fourth watch, he was writing about a time after midnight, between 3:00 and 6:00 a.m.
[14:26]
The disciples saw Jesus walking on the water. They did not think anyone could do this. Therefore, they thought he was a ghost. A “ghost” referred to the spirit of someone who had died. The disciples thought he was not real, even though he could be seen.
See: Spirit (Spiritual); Spirit (Spiritual)
[14:31]
Matthew wrote that Peter doubted something. That is, he did not trust in Jesus to do the thing he promised to do.
[14:33]
The disciples worshipped Jesus because they believed he was the Son of God. They believed Jesus is God because only God could do the miracles Jesus did.
See: Jesus is God; Worship; Son of God; Jesus is God
[14:34]
See Map: Gennesaret
1 Then some Pharisees and scribes came to Jesus from Jerusalem. They said, 2 "Why do your disciples violate the traditions of the elders? For they do not wash their hands when they eat bread."
3 He answered and said to them, "Then why do you violate the commandment of God for the sake of your traditions? 4 For God said, 'Honor your father and your mother,' and 'He who speaks evil of his father or mother will surely die.' 5 But you say, 'Whoever says to his father or mother, "Whatever help you would have received from me is now a gift given to God," 6 that person does not need to honor his father.' In this way you have made void the word of God [1] for the sake of your traditions. 7 You hypocrites! Well did Isaiah prophesy about you when he said,
8 'This people honors me with their lips,
but their heart is far from me.
9 They worship me in vain
because they teach as their doctrines the commandments of people.'"
10 Then he called the crowd to himself and said to them, "Listen and understand— 11 Nothing that enters into the mouth defiles a person. Instead, what comes out of the mouth, this is what defiles a person."
12 Then the disciples came and said to Jesus, "Do you know that the Pharisees were offended when they heard this statement?"
13 Jesus answered and said, "Every plant that my heavenly Father has not planted will be rooted up. 14 Let them alone; they are blind guides. If a blind person guides another blind person, both will fall into a pit."
15 Peter responded and said to Jesus, "Explain this parable to us."
16 Jesus said, "Are you also still without understanding? 17 Do you not understand that whatever goes into the mouth passes into the stomach and then goes out into the latrine? 18 But the things that come out of the mouth come from the heart. They are the things that defile a person. 19 For from the heart proceed evil thoughts, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, false witness, and slander. 20 These are the things that defile a person. But to eat with unwashed hands does not defile a person."
21 Then Jesus went away from there and withdrew toward the regions of the cities of Tyre and Sidon. 22 Behold, a Canaanite woman came out from that region. She shouted out and said, "Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David! My daughter is severely demon-possessed."
23 But Jesus answered her not a word. His disciples came and begged him, saying, "Send her away, for she is shouting after us."
24 But Jesus answered and said, "I was not sent to anyone except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel."
25 But she came and bowed down before him, saying, "Lord, help me."
26 He answered and said, "It is not proper to take the children's bread and throw it to the dogs."
27 She said, "Yes, Lord, but even the dogs eat some of the crumbs that fall from their masters' tables."
28 Then Jesus answered and said to her, "Woman, great is your faith; let it be done for you just as you wish." Her daughter was healed from that hour.
29 Jesus left that place and went near to the Sea of Galilee. Then he went up a hill and sat there. 30 Large crowds came to him. They brought with them lame, blind, mute, and crippled people, and many others who were sick. They presented them at Jesus' feet, and he healed them. 31 So the crowd marveled when they saw the mute persons speak, the crippled made well, the lame walking, and the blind seeing. They glorified the God of Israel.
32 Jesus called his disciples to him and said, "I have compassion on the crowd because they have stayed with me for three days already and have nothing to eat. I do not want to send them away without eating, or they may faint on the way."
33 The disciples said to him, "Where can we get enough loaves of bread in such a deserted place to satisfy so large a crowd?"
34 Jesus said to them, "How many loaves do you have?"
They said, "Seven, and a few small fish." 35 Then Jesus commanded the crowd to sit down on the ground. 36 He took the seven loaves and the fish, and after giving thanks, he broke the loaves and gave them to the disciples. The disciples gave them to the crowd. 37 The people all ate and were satisfied. Then they gathered up seven baskets full of the broken pieces that were left over. 38 Those who ate were four thousand men, besides women and children. 39 Then Jesus sent the crowds away and got into the boat and went into the region of Magadan.
[15:1]
The Pharisees and scribes came from Jerusalem to see what Jesus and the disciples were doing.
See: Disciple; Scribe; Disciple
[15:2]
The tradition of the elders were the things the Pharisees and Scribes taught. They taught these things because other teachers before them taught these things. These were not things taught in the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Scribe; Law of Moses
[15:2]
In ancient Israel, the Jews did not eat unless they washed their hands in a certain way. Their hands were not dirty, they were just not washed in the way the Pharisees and scribes taught that they needed to be washed. These were certain rules made by the Jewish teachers, which Matthew called the “traditions of the elders.” They taught that Jews needed to wash their hands after they went to the marketplace. They needed to wash because they were Gentiles in the marketplace and Gentiles were unclean. These rules were not in the Law of Moses.
See: Gentile; Clean and Unclean; Gentile
[15:4]
In the Law of Moses, children were told to honor their father and mother. However, the Jewish teachers in Israel taught something different. They taught that children could promise something to God. If they did this, they did not need to give it to help their parents. Neither did they need to use it in a certain way or to give it to a priest. Jesus said this did not obey the Law of Moses, nor obey the command to honor your father and mother.
See: Priest (Priesthood); Priest (Priesthood)
[15:4]
In the Law of Moses, it said that whoever curses or insults his mother or father will die.
See: Exodus 21:17
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[15:6]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words “word of God.” Other ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the word “commandment” instead of “word of God.” Scholars do not know what Matthew wrote.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[15:6]
Jesus said that the Pharisees and Scribes made void the word of God. That is, when they made up their own rules, they emptied the Law of Moses in some way. It made people think they were following the laws God made, but they were following rules made by men.
See: Law of Moses; Scribe; Word of God; Law of Moses
[15:7]
A hypocrite was someone who said one thing and did something different. The Pharisees and Scribes were hypocrites when they said they lived in a way that honored God when they really lived in a way that dishonored God.
See: Scribe; Pharisees; Scribe
[15:7]
See: Isaiah 29:13
[15:11]
Jesus said that things that entered into a person did not defile them, that is, it did not make them unclean. Instead, it was the things that came out of people that defiled them. That is, it was things a person thought and did that made them unclean.
See: Clean and Unclean
[15:13]
Jesus told the disciples a parable. He spoke about a plant being taken out of the ground. He wanted the disciples to know that God will stop the things the Pharisees taught. He also told them that the Pharisees were like blind people. This is a metaphor. The Pharisees could not help people know how to live in a way that honored God because they themselves did not know how to live in a way that honored God.
See: Metaphor; Disciple; Pharisees; Metaphor
[15:19]
See: Sexualimmorality
[15:21]
Tyre and Sidon were cities outside of Israel.
See Map: Tyre and Sidon
[15:22]
Matthew wrote that a Canaanite woman came shouting at Jesus. This woman was a Gentile. Despite this, she believed that Jesus was the Messiah and could heal her daughter.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Messiah (Christ); Son of David;Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
See Map: Canaan
[15:24, 15:25, 15:26, 15:27, 15:28]
At this time, Jesus was teaching the Jews and wanted the Jews to believe in him. When Jesus spoke about the “lost sheep of the house of Israel,” he was speaking about the Jews who needed the messiah.
The Jews believed that the Gentiles were like dogs. That is, they were less than human in some way. This is a metaphor. Jesus used this to talk about how people cared for their dogs and because of this they can know that God cares for and loves the Gentiles. When Jesus healed this woman, he wanted the disciples to know that he loved the Gentiles, even though the Jews were the people of God.
See: Disciple; Gentile; Clean and Unclean; Shepherd; People of God; Metaphor; Disciple
[15:30]
Jesus healed many people near the Sea of Galilee. Many of these people were Gentiles. The crowds were amazed and they glorified God.
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[15:33]
When the disciples talked about being in a deserted place, they were in a place where there was nowhere to buy food. Perhaps they were in the wilderness or desert.
See: Disciple
[15:34]
Bread was made into a loaf. In ancient times, a person needed at least one loaf a day to live. For a meal, seven loaves and a few fish would have only fed a few small families.
[15:37]
When Matthew said there were 7 large baskets of food left over after everyone ate, this showed that this was a great miracle.
See: Miracle
1 The Pharisees and Sadducees came and tested him by asking him to show them a sign from the sky. 2 But he answered and said to them, "When it is evening, you say, 'It will be fair weather, for the sky is red.' 3 When it is morning, you say, 'It will be foul weather, for the sky is red and overcast.' You know how to interpret the appearance of the sky, but you cannot interpret the signs of the times. 4 An evil and adulterous generation seeks for a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah." Then Jesus left them and went away.
5 When the disciples reached the other side, they had forgotten to take bread. 6 Jesus said to them, "Watch out and beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees."
7 The disciples reasoned among themselves and said, "It is because we took no bread."
8 Jesus was aware of this and said, "You of little faith, why do you reason among yourselves and say that it is because you have taken no bread? 9 Do you not understand? Do you not remember the five loaves for the five thousand, and how many baskets you gathered up? 10 Or the seven loaves for the four thousand, and how many baskets you took up? 11 How is it that you do not understand that I was not speaking to you about bread? Watch out and beware of the yeast of the Pharisees and Sadducees." 12 Then they understood that he was not telling them to beware of yeast in bread, but to beware of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
13 Now when Jesus came to the regions near Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, "Who do people say that the Son of Man is?"
14 They said, "Some say John the Baptist; some, Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets."
15 He said to them, "But who do you say that I am?"
16 Answering, Simon Peter said, "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God."
17 Jesus answered and said to him, "Blessed are you, Simon son of Jonah, for flesh and blood have not revealed this to you, but my Father who is in heaven. 18 I also say to you that you are Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church. The gates of Hades will not prevail against it. 19 I will give to you the keys of the kingdom of heaven. Whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven." 20 Then Jesus commanded the disciples not to tell anyone that he was the Christ.
21 From that time Jesus started to tell his disciples that he must go to Jerusalem, suffer many things at the hands of the elders and chief priests and scribes, be killed, and be raised back to life on the third day.
22 Then Peter took him aside and rebuked him, saying, "May this be far from you, Lord! May this never happen to you!"
23 But Jesus turned and said to Peter, "Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me, for you do not think about the things of God, but about the things of people." 24 Then Jesus said to his disciples, "If anyone wants to follow me, he must deny himself, take up his cross, and follow me. 25 For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it. 26 For what does it profit a person if he gains the whole world but forfeits his life? What can a person give in exchange for his life? 27 For the Son of Man will come in the glory of his Father with his angels. Then he will reward every person according to his deeds. 28 Truly I say to you, there are some of you standing here who will not taste death until they see the Son of Man coming in his kingdom."
[16:1]
The Pharisees wanted Jesus to give them a sign from the sky. That is, a sign from heaven. They wanted Jesus to prove to them that God gave Jesus permission to do these miracles. They thought that Satan gave Jesus permission to do these things (see: 9:34; Mark 3:22)
See: Satan (The Devil); Sadducees; Sign; Heaven; Miracle; Satan (The Devil)
[16:2]
In ancient Israel, the Pharisees and Sadducees predicted the weather. It is very difficult to know what will happen with the weather. Jesus said they were able to see certain things and know what the weather would do. However, they saw the things Jesus did, but could not understand the things that were happening around them.
[16:3]
Jesus spoke about the “signs of the times.” He was speaking about certain things that happened so that people would know that Jesus is the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[16:4]
When Jesus spoke about an “adulterous generation,” he used a metaphor. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking directly to the Scribes and Pharisees, and told them they were an “adulterous generation”. That is, the Scribes and Pharisees did not truly obey and follow God completely.
See: Pharisees; Adultery; Generation; Scribe; Pharisees
[16:4]
Jonah was a prophet in ancient Israel (see: Jonah 1-4). He was swallowed by a fish and was in the fish for three days. After three days, he was released. Something like this was going to happen to Jesus. He would die and after three days, he would come back to life.
See: Prophet ; Son of Man; Sign; Prophet
[16:6]
Jesus used the metaphor of yeast. He did this to talk about the Pharisees teaching evil things. This would make other people want to do evil things.
See: Pharisees; Metaphor; Pharisees
[16:7]
The disciples did not understand what Jesus meant when he talked about the yeast. They thought he was concerned because they did not bring bread with them.
See: Yeast (Leaven)
[16:8]
Jesus said that certain people had little faith. That is, these people did not trust in Jesus very much.
See: Faith (Believe in)
[16:8, 16:9, 16:10, 16:11]
Jesus asked many different questions because they did not understand what Jesus was saying about who he is and why he did these things. They knew Jesus had already fed more than 5000 people through a miracle, but they forgot he could do this and worried that the people would not eat. Therefore, Jesus rebuked them. That is, he spoke to them in a way that they would know they did something wrong.
[16:13]
See Map: Caesarea Philippi
[16:13]
Many years before Jesus lived, Daniel prophesied about the “son of man” (see: Daniel 7:13). Jesus asked who people thought fulfilled this prophecy. People did not agree about who fulfilled Daniel’s prophecy. Jesus is the Son of man.
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[16:16]
See: Son of God, Son of God
[16:17]
Peter knew that Jesus was the messiah and the Son of God because God helped him to know this. He needed God to help him know this.
See: Reveal (Revelation), Son of God; Reveal (Revelation)
[16:18]
Some scholars think when Jesus spoke about the rock upon which he would build his church, he used a metaphor. They think he was speaking about what Peter said. That is, that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the Living God. A “rock” is solid and a large rock cannot be changed. Jesus is the messiah and this can never be changed. Fewer scholars think Jesus was speaking about making his church with the things done by Peter and the apostles.
See: Ephesians 2:20
See: Apostle; Messiah (Christ); Son of God; Apostle
[16:18]
Jesus spoke about the gates of Hades. Hades is another name for hell. Some scholars think Jesus wanted to say that Satan is not able to stop Jesus from doing the things Jesus wanted to do. Other scholars think this was a metaphor. People who believe in Jesus will not live forever in hell after they die.
See: Metaphor; Satan (The Devil); Metaphor
[16:19]
Jesus said that he will give Peter the keys to the kingdom of heaven. He gave Peter permission to do something. Scholars think Jesus gave Peter and the other apostles permission to teach people how to live in a way that honored God. They would help people understand Jesus and the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Apostle; Law of Moses
[16:19]
Jesus gave Peter permission to bind and loose certain things on the earth. Some scholars think Jesus gave Peter, and the apostles, permission to rule over Christians. That is, they could allow Christians to do some things and they could make Christians stop doing other things. Some scholars think Peter will be able to do this when Jesus rules on the earth. Other scholars think God was going to teach people, through the apostles, how to live in a way that honored God after Jesus died. He would do this by revealing himself to the apostles and prophets.
See: Prophet; Reveal (Revelation); Apostle; Prophet
[16:20]
See: Messiah (Christ); Disciple; Messiah (Christ)
[16:21]
When Matthew spoke about the elders, he was speaking about older men in Israel who lead the people in some way. Together these three groups helped to lead Israel to worship and obey God.
[16:21]
When Jesus said that he would be raised back to life after three days, he was talking about his resurrection.
[16:23]
Peter rebuked Jesus, that is. Peter said that Jesus must not be speaking correctly. Peter thought that the messiah would not suffer and die in the way Jesus said. However, Jesus rebuked Peter. He said Peter did something wrong. The things he said were the things that Satan wanted Peter to say. He wanted the messiah to be the way he wanted the messiah to be, and not to do the things God wanted the messiah to do.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[16:23]
Jesus said that Peter was a stumbling block. This was a metaphor. Even though he did not know it, Peter was tempting Jesus. He was trying to get Jesus to do what Satan wanted, not what God wanted.
See: Metaphor; Tempt (Temptation); Metaphor
[16:24]
Jesus died on a cross. He obeyed God even though he suffered for obeying God. He wanted people to do the same thing. He wanted them to obey God, even if they suffered because they obeyed God.
See: Cross
[16:25]
Jesus talked about “life” in two ways in this passage. He spoke about the life a person has before they die and the life they have after they die. He wanted people to obey God before they die if they wanted to live with God in heaven forever. Those who die on Earth because they obeyed God will live with God in heaven after they die.
See: Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins)
[16:27]
Jesus said that the Son of Man will come to the earth with great glory (see: Daniel 7:13-14).
See: Glory (Glorify); Glory (Glorify)
[16:27]
See: Reward
[16:28]
Jesus said that some of the people with him will not die before they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about revealing himself to the disciples after his resurrection. Other scholars think Matthew will write about this in Matthew 17.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Kingdom of God; Reveal (Revelation); Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection)
1 Six days later Jesus took with him Peter, James, and John his brother, and brought them up a high mountain by themselves. 2 He was transfigured before them. His face shone like the sun, and his garments became as brilliant as the light. 3 Behold, there appeared to them Moses and Elijah talking with him. 4 Peter answered and said to Jesus, "Lord, it is good for us to be here. If you desire, I will make here three shelters—one for you, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah."
5 While he was still speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and behold, there was a voice out of the cloud, saying, "This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Listen to him."
6 When the disciples heard it, they fell facedown and were very afraid. 7 Then Jesus came and touched them and said, "Get up and do not be afraid." 8 Then they looked up but saw no one except Jesus only.
9 As they were coming down the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, "Report this vision to no one until the Son of Man has risen from the dead."
10 His disciples asked him, saying, "Why then do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?"
11 Jesus answered and said, "Elijah will indeed come and restore all things. 12 But I tell you, Elijah has already come, but they did not recognize him. Instead, they did whatever they wanted to him. In the same way, the Son of Man will also suffer at their hands." 13 Then the disciples understood that he was speaking to them about John the Baptist.
14 When they had come to the crowd, a man came to him, knelt before him, and said, 15 "Lord, have mercy on my son, for he is epileptic and suffers severely. For he often falls into the fire or the water. 16 I brought him to your disciples, but they could not cure him."
17 Jesus answered and said, "Unbelieving and perverse generation, how long will I have to stay with you? How long must I bear with you? Bring him here to me." 18 Jesus rebuked the demon, and it came out of him, and the boy was healed from that hour.
19 Then the disciples came to Jesus privately and said, "Why could we not cast it out?"
20 Jesus said to them, "Because of your small faith. For I truly say to you, if you have faith even as small as a grain of mustard seed, you can say to this mountain, 'Move from here to there,' and it will move, and nothing will be impossible for you." 21[1]
22 While they stayed in Galilee, Jesus said to his disciples, "The Son of Man will be given over into the hands of people, 23 and they will kill him, and the third day he will be raised up." The disciples were deeply grieved.
24 When they had come to Capernaum, the men who collected the two-drachma tax came to Peter and said, "Does not your teacher pay the two-drachma tax?"
25 He said, "Yes."
When Peter came into the house, Jesus spoke to him first and said, "What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth collect tolls or taxes? From their sons or from others?"
26 "From others," Peter answered.
"Then the sons are free," Jesus said. 27 "But so that we do not cause the tax collectors to stumble, go to the sea, throw in a hook, and draw in the fish that comes up first. When you have opened its mouth, you will find a shekel. Take it and give it to the tax collectors for me and you."
[17:2]
When Matthew said that Jesus was transfigured, he wanted to say that Jesus was changed in some way. The disciples did not see Jesus’ body as it had been. They saw him as he will be when he returns to the earth in glory.
See: Glory (Glorify); Jesus' Return to Earth; Glory (Glorify)
[17:3]
Peter, James, and John saw Elijah and Moses. Elijah and Moses were in heaven. Scholars think this was a symbol. Elijah represented the prophets, and Moses represented the Law of Moses. They symbolized that both the Law and the prophets prophesied about Jesus the messiah.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Messiah (Christ); Old Testament (Law and Prophets); Law of Moses; Prophecy (Prophesy)
[17:4]
Peter wanted to make three shelters. He wanted to make one for Jesus, one for Elijah, and one for Moses. He did not realize that Jesus was greater than Elijah and Moses. Scholars disagree about why he wanted to do this.
See: Messiah (Christ); Festival of Shelters; Messiah (Christ)
[17:5]
God the Father was the one who was speaking from the cloud. In the Bible, heaven is often spoken about as if it is in the clouds.
[17:6]
The disciples were afraid because they thought the time was coming for God to judge the world. Perhaps the disciples was partly afraid, but partly worshipping God.
See: Day of Judgment; Judge (Judgment); Day of Judgment
[17:9]
See: Messianic Secret
[17:9]
Jesus spoke about the Son of Man rising from the dead. He was speaking about himself. He would be resurrected. At this time, the disciples did not understand that Jesus would be resurrected. Certain Jewish teachers even taught that no one would rise from the dead. This is why they discussed what Jesus said among themselves.
See: Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Disciple
[17:10]
The Scribes taught that Elijah would return to the earth before the messiah came. He would tell Israel to repent and to be ready for the messiah. It is not known whether they taught that Elijah would come back to the earth or that there would be a prophet who was like Elijah.
See: Prophet; Messiah (Christ); Repent (Repentance); Prophet
[17:12, 17:13]
Jesus told them that the Scribes were right about Elijah. A prophet like Elijah did help Israel to be ready for the messiah and he wanted them to repent of the sins. When Jesus spoke about this Elijah, he was speaking about John the Baptist.
See: Malachi 3:1
See: Sin; Prophet; Messiah (Christ); Repent (Repentance); Sin
[17:14]
A man knelt before Jesus. He did this to honor Jesus.
[17:15]
This man had a son who was epileptic. The epilepsy was because he had a demon in him that caused him to shake violently. It also caused his son to fall into water and fire.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[17:16]
Jesus said the disciples could not cast out this demon because they did not have enough faith. Scholars think the disciples had doubts about what Jesus had commanded they do earlier (see: 10:8).
See: Faith (Believe in); Demon; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Faith (Believe in)
[17:17]
Jesus rebuked the “unbelieving and corrupt generation.” That is, he said that many people in Israel were evil for rejecting him. He was not speaking about everyone in Israel. Some people believed in him. Perhaps Jesus said this because he wanted the disciples to know that they acted in the same way the non-Christians acted.
See: Generation; Generation
[17:20]
When Jesus said, “nothing will be impossible for you,” he was not saying that people who believe in him can do anything. Instead, he was saying that when someone obeys God, they can do things they did not think they could do. God can make anything happen and he can use people to make anything happen that he wants to happen.
Jesus said that they did not trust him very much. He said their faith was like a mustard seed. This was a metaphor. The mustard seed was very small seed. It was about 1 millimeter in size. A mustard tree was very large. Jesus wanted to say that if they trusted him, he would help them to do very great things.
See: Faith (Believe in); Faith (Believe in)
[17:22]
See map: Galilee
[17:22]
Jesus is the Son of Man.
See: Son of Man
[17:23]
[17:24]
Jesus spoke about a half-shekel tax. This was a tax the Jews paid to serve the temple in Jerusalem. A half-shekel was the amount of money a typical person earned in one day. Jews, from the age of twenty-one, were required to pay this tax once every year.
[17:25]
Jesus spoke about the temple to his disciples. He said that the sons of kings do not pay taxes to the kings. Therefore, he did not need to pay taxes to the temple because he is the Son of God. However, Jesus did not want the people collecting the taxes to reject him because they did not understand that he is the Son of God. He got the money from a fish. This was a miracle.
See: Temple; Son of God; Miracle; Temple
[17:27]
The shekel was the same amount of money as four drachma. Because of this, Jesus had enough money to pay the tax for him and Peter.
1 At that time the disciples came to Jesus and said, "Who is greatest in the kingdom of heaven?"
2 Jesus called to himself a little child, set him among them, 3 and said, "Truly I say to you, unless you turn and become like little children, you will in no way enter the kingdom of heaven. 4 Therefore, whoever humbles himself like this little child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 5 Whoever welcomes a little child like this in my name receives me. 6 But whoever causes one of these little ones who believes in me to stumble, it would be better for him that a large millstone should be hung about his neck, and that he should be sunk into the depths of the sea.
7 "Woe to the world because of stumbling blocks! For it is necessary that those stumbling blocks come, but woe to the person through whom those stumbling blocks come! 8 If your hand or your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off and throw it away from you. It is better for you to enter into life maimed or lame than to be thrown into the eternal fire having two hands or two feet. 9 If your eye causes you to stumble, pluck it out and throw it away from you. It is better for you to enter into life with one eye than to be thrown into the fiery hell having both eyes. 10 See that you do not despise any of these little ones. For I say to you that in heaven their angels always look on the face of my Father who is in heaven. 11[1]12 What do you think? If anyone has a hundred sheep, and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine on the hillside and go off seeking the one that went astray? 13 If he finds it, truly I say to you, he rejoices over it more than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray. 14 In the same way, it is not the will of your Father in heaven that one of these little ones should perish.
15 "If your brother sins against you, go and rebuke him, between you and him alone. If he listens to you, you will have gained your brother. 16 But if he does not listen to you, take one or two others along with you so that by the mouth of two or three witnesses every word might be confirmed. 17 And if he refuses to listen to them, tell the matter to the church. If he also refuses to listen to the church, let him be to you as a pagan and a tax collector. 18 I tell you truly, whatever things you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. 19 Again I tell you truly, if two of you agree on earth about anything they ask, it will be done for them by my Father who is in heaven. 20 For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there I am in their midst."
21 Then Peter came and said to Jesus, "Lord, how often will my brother sin against me and I forgive him? Until seven times?"
22 Jesus said to him, "I do not tell you seven times, but until seventy times seven. 23 Therefore the kingdom of heaven is similar to a certain king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants. 24 As he began the settling, one servant was brought to him who owed him ten thousand talents. 25 But since he did not have the means to repay, his master commanded him to be sold, together with his wife and children and everything that he had, and payment to be made. 26 So the servant fell down, bowed down before him, and said, 'Master, have patience with me, and I will pay you everything.' 27 So the master of that servant, since he was moved with compassion, released him and forgave him the debt. 28 But that servant went out and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him one hundred denarii. He took hold of him, began to choke him, and said, 'Pay me what you owe.'
29 "But his fellow servant fell down and pleaded with him, saying, 'Have patience with me, and I will repay you.' 30 But the first servant refused. Instead, he went and threw him into prison until he should pay him what he owed. 31 When his fellow servants saw what had happened, they were deeply grieved. They came and told their master everything that had happened.
32 "Then that servant's master called him and said to him, 'You wicked servant, I forgave you all that debt because you pleaded with me. 33 Should you not have had mercy on your fellow servant, even as I had mercy on you?' 34 His master was angry and handed him over to the torturers until he would pay all that was owed. 35 So also my heavenly Father will do to you if you do not forgive your brother from your heart."
[18:1]
Some scholars think Matthew wrote about who was the greatest in the kingdom of God because the disciples were thinking about who would have the most power. However, Jesus taught that greatness was about being humble and being a servant.
See: Mark 9:33-37
[18:3]
Jesus helped the disciples to understand what he said by talking about a child. Scholars think Jesus was speaking about how a child is humble and needed a parent to live. They think this was also a metaphor. In the same way, the disciples needed to be humble, knowing they depended on God for everything.
[18:6]
[18:7]
See: Woe
[18:8]
Jesus said that people should cut off their hands or feet if it caused other people to sin. This was a metaphor. Some scholars think that Jesus was saying it was better to go to heaven without enjoying the sinning on earth, than to go on sinning in this world and then go to hell.
[18:8]
Jesus spoke about an eternal fire. He was speaking about hell, where people are punished with fire.
See: Fire; Punish (Punishment); Fire
[18:10]
In ancient Israel, the Jews taught that only certain angels were close to God and could see God. However, Jesus said that all the angels are always looking at God. He wanted to tell them that God cared very much for these “little children.”
See: Angel
[18:11]
Some of the ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words, “for the Son of Man came to save that which was lost.” Older and more ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do not contain these words. Therefore, scholars think Matthew did not write these words.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[18:12]
Jesus told them a parable about sheep. Just as a shepherd rejoices when he finds the one lost sheep, so God rejoices when one sinner repents. Scholars think Jesus told this parable to teach that God’s will is that no one would perish, that is, that no one would reject God.
See: Will of God; Shepherd; Heaven; Repent (Repentance); Will of God
[18:15]
When Jesus spoke about brothers, he was speaking about Christians.
See: Family of God
[18:15]
Jesus said that a Christian who helps another Christian not to sin has gained his brother. That is, his brother has been restored to him in friendship and is at peace with him and with God.
See: Family of God; Family of God
[18:16]
Sometimes a Chrstian who sins does not listen to another Christian who is trying to get him to stop sinning. Jesus said when this happens to take one or two other Chrsitians to listen to the words of the Christian who sinned. This is so that every word will be confirmed. That is, there would be evidence to bring about forgiveness and reconciliation between these Christians.
See: Sin
[18:17]
When a Christian sinned and did not listen to correction from other Christians, Jesus said to treat them the same way they treated a tax collector or a Gentile. That is, they were to be separated from other Christians in some way. Jesus wanted the Christians to treat the sinning Christian in the same way they treat non-Christians who sin. That is, they are to tell them that they need to repent.
See: Repent (Repentance); Sin; Repent (Repentance)
[18:18]
Jesus gave the disciples permission to bind and loose certain things on the earth. Some scholars think Jesus gave the apostles permission to rule other Christians. That is, they could say that doing certain things were good and doing other things is evil. Some scholars think the apostles will be able to do this when Jesus rules on the earth. Other scholars think God was going to teach people, through the apostles, how to live in a way that honored God after Jesus died. He would do this by revealing himself to the apostles and prophets.
See: Prophet; Reveal (Revelation); Apostle; Prophet
[18:20]
Jesus taught the disciples about prayer. Jesus wanted his disciples to know that when two or three of them are gathered together to worship him, he would help them in some way. He also wanted them to know that God would still be with them after Jesus died.
See: Pray (Prayer); Pray (Prayer)
[18:21]
Peter asked Jesus how many times he should forgive another Christian. The Jews taught that someone needed to forgive 3 times. Scholars think Peter thought to forgive someone seven times would be the most anyone could forgive.
See: Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon); Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon)
[18:22]
Seventy times seven is 490.
[18:23]
Jesus told Peter a parable about a certain king's servants. He wanted Peter to know about the kingdom of heaven. He wanted the disciples to remember that Jesus forgave them. They could never have worked hard enough to earn God’s favor and be at peace with God. Jesus forgave them freely. When they do not forgive another Christian freely, Jesus said they act in the same way this servant acted. They forgot they were forgiven more by God than this person needed to be forgiven by them. He treated this man worse than God treated him. Because of this, God will punish Christians when they do not forgive other Christians.
See: Punish (Punishment); Kingdom of God; Serve; Atone (Atonement); Punish (Punishment)
[18:24]
A talent was a very large amount of money. It would have normally taken someone about 20 years to earn one talent. This was an amount of money that no one would ever be able to pay back.
[18:28]
At this time, a person typically earned a denarii every day they worked.
See: Denarius
1 It came about that when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Galilee and came to the region of Judea that is beyond the Jordan River. 2 Great crowds followed him, and he healed them there.
3 Pharisees came to him, testing him, saying to him, "Is it lawful for a man to divorce his wife for any cause?"
4 Jesus answered and said, "Have you not read that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female? 5 He who made them also said, 'For this reason a man will leave his father and mother and join to his wife, and the two will become one flesh.' 6 So they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore what God has joined together, let no one tear apart."
7 They said to him, "Why then did Moses command us to give a certificate of divorce and then to send her away?"
8 He said to them, "For your hardness of heart, Moses allowed you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it was not that way. 9 I say to you, whoever divorces his wife, except for sexual immorality, and marries another, commits adultery." [1]
10 The disciples said to Jesus, "If that is the case of a man with his wife, it is not good to marry."
11 But Jesus said to them, "Not everyone can accept this saying, but only those to whom it is given. 12 For there are eunuchs who were born that way from their mother's womb, and there are eunuchs who were made eunuchs by men, and there are eunuchs who made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of heaven. He who is able to accept this teaching, let him accept it."
13 Then some little children were brought to him so that he would lay his hands on them and pray, but the disciples rebuked them. 14 But Jesus said, "Permit the little children, and do not forbid them to come to me, for the kingdom of heaven belongs to such ones." 15 He placed his hands on the children, and then he went away from there.
16 Behold, a man came to Jesus and said, "Teacher, what good thing must I do that I may have eternal life?"
17 Jesus said to him, "Why do you ask me about what is good? Only one is good, but if you want to enter into life, keep the commandments."
18 The man said to him, "Which commandments?"
Jesus said, "Do not murder, do not commit adultery, do not steal, do not bear false witness, 19 honor your father and your mother, and love your neighbor as yourself."
20 The young man said to him, "All these things I have obeyed. What do I still need?"
21 Jesus said to him, "If you wish to be perfect, go, sell your possessions, and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow me." 22 But when the young man heard what Jesus said, he went away sorrowful, for he had many possessions.
23 Jesus said to his disciples, "Truly I say to you, it is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of heaven. 24 Again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God."
25 When the disciples heard it, they were very astonished and said, "Who then can be saved?"
26 Jesus looked at them and said, "With people this is impossible, but with God all things are possible."
27 Then Peter answered and said to him, "See, we have left everything and followed you. What then will we have?"
28 Jesus said to them, "Truly I say to you, in the new age when the Son of Man sits on his glorious throne, you who have followed me will also sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 Every one who has left houses, brothers, sisters, father, mother, children, or land for my name's sake will receive one hundred times as much and will inherit eternal life. 30 But many who are first will be last, and the last will be first.
[19:1]
See Map: Galilee; Judea
[19:1]
Jesus left Capernaum to go to Judea. This was a place past the Jordan River. Judea was on the west side of the Jordan River. This was an area where Jews lived. Matthew wrote about the area east of the Jordan river when he wrote the words, beyond the Jordan River. This was a place where Gentiles lived.
See: Gentile
See Map: Capernaum; Jordan River; Judea
[19:3]
Matthew wrote that the Pharisees tested Jesus. That is, they wanted to get him to say something that made people angry. It would make certain people angry if Jesus said people could not get divorced. It would make certain other people angry if Jesus said that people could get divorced.
[19:7, 19:8]
Moses taught about divorce in the Law of Moses. The Pharisees thought that Moses said a man could divorce his wife. However, they did not think that a woman could divorce her husband. Some Pharisees taught that a man could only divorce his wife if she committed adultery or did evil things. Other Pharisees taught that any man could divorce his wife if he wanted to, even if she did not do anything wrong.
When a man wrote his wife a “certificate of divorce,” he sent her away with a certificate saying that she no longer belonged to the man as his wife. This would help her to marry another man.
See: Deuteronomy 24:1-4
See: Adultery; Pharisees; Law of Moses; Adultery
[19:9]
Jesus told the Pharisees what the Law of Moses actually said. Moses did not want people to get divorced because God did not want people to get divorced. Instead, Moses knew that some people had hard hearts. That is, they did not want to listen to God’s will about divorce. Moses allowed people to be divorced because of this. However, a certificate of divorce must be written.
Jesus told them about the marriage between Adam and Eve (see: Genesis 1:27; 2:24). A husband and wife became one flesh. That is, it was never God’s desire or intention for a married couple to divorce. Jesus only allowed for divorce when there was sexual immorality.
See: Will of God; Pharisees; Law of Moses; Sin; Will of God
[19:9]
See: Sexual Immorality
[19:10]
Jesus said that it was not good to marry. Some scholars think the disciples were asking Jesus about not marrying again after being divorced. Other scholars think the disciples wanted to know from Jesus if it was good to marry at all, because they served Jesus.
See: Disciple
[19:11]
Jesus said, “not everyone can accept this teaching.” Some scholars think Jesus was talking about his teaching in verses four through nine. Other scholars think he wanted to say that only certain people will understand the things he taught in this verse.
[19:12]
A eunuch was a man who was incapable of producing children. However, Jesus spoke about different types of eunuchs. Some men are born with a damaged penis and they are not able to have sex. Other men were made eunuchs. In ancient times, a king may have cut off a man’s penis if he put this man in charge of caring for his many wives. Other people made themselves eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom of God. This was a metaphor. They chose not to marry so they could better serve Jesus.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[19:13]
The people brought their children to have Jesus touch them. They thought that if they did this, Jesus would bless the children. He did this by putting his hands on them and saying a blessing.
See: Bless (Blessing)
[19:13]
The disciples rebuked the people for bringing their children to have Jesus touch them. Scholars think the disciples thought Jesus needed to be doing other things. Perhaps they thought that Jesus should be teaching adults instead.
See: Disciple
[19:14]
Jesus told the disciples they were wrong for rebuking these people. Jesus wanted the little children to come to him. This was because many adults rejected Jesus. They thought they knew more about the Messiah than they did. However, the children were willing to learn and did not reject Jesus.
After this, Jesus taught the disciples about the kingdom of God. If people wanted to have the kingdom of God, they needed to believe in Jesus the same way children believed in Jesus. Children often trusted someone completely, but adults often only trusted someone who had earned it.
See: Kingdom of God; Messiah (Christ); Kingdom of God
[19:16]
See: Eternal Life
[19:17]
When Jesus spoke about someone who was good, he was speaking about someone who is always does the right thing. Only God is good in this way. Scholars think Jesus said that he is God. The man did not understand what it meant to be “good” and to obey God perfectly.
See: Jesus is God
[19:17]
Jesus talked about some of the ten commandments in the Law of Moses.
See: Exodus 20; Deuteronomy 5
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[19:18]
See: Adultery
[19:18]
Someone who bore false witness lied about someone. They said someone did something they did not do or did not do something that they did. It also meant to give a false report in a court of law.
See: Witness (Martyr); Witness (Martyr)
[19:21]
Jesus knew that the man loved money more than anything else. He did not truly trust in God or that Jesus was the messiah. He trusted in the things he had. Because of this, Jesus wanted him to sell all he had in order to follow him.
All people do not need to sell everything they have to be Christians. This was not a command for all people in order for them to follow Jesus. Jesus knew the man’s money kept him from completely trusting in him.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[19:21]
Jesus spoke about some rewards people will get after they die when he spoke about treasure in heaven.
[19:23]
Some scholars think it was hard for the rich to enter the kingdom of God because the people who were rich held onto their money and valuable things too tightly. That is, they trusted in their possession more than they trusted God. Jesus used the metaphor of a camel. A camel would never fit through the eye of a needle, which is less than one millimeter. However, Jesus wanted the disciples to know that though things might seem impossible to men, all things are possible for God.
See: Metaphor; Kingdom of God; Metaphor
Advice to translators: Someone who has a lot of money is considered rich. They have riches.
[19:26]
Jesus wanted to teach his disciples that there was only one way to have peace with God and to enter into his kingdom. People need to trust in Jesus. People should not trust in anything or anyone else.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[19:28]
Jesus spoke about a time when the Son of Man will sit on his glorious throne. Jesus was speaking about himself ruling his kingdom.
See: Throne; Glory (Glorify); Kingdom of God; Throne
[19:28]
Jesus said that the disciples will sit on twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. They will judge Israel in some way. However, he did not say when or how they would do this.
See: Judge (Judgment); Tribes of Israel; Judge (Judgment)
[19:29]
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the many homes that would be opened for the servants of God. The brothers and sisters were those who believed in Jesus and became brothers and sisters in Christ. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about spiritual blessings that replaced the homes and families that were left behind. The blessings might be considered “a hundred times” better than what they left behind.
See: Reward; Spirit (Spiritual); Bless (Blessing); Reward
1 "For the kingdom of heaven is like a landowner who went out early in the morning to hire laborers for his vineyard. 2 After he had agreed with the laborers for one denarius a day, he sent them into his vineyard. 3 He went out again about the third hour and saw other laborers standing idle in the marketplace. 4 To them he said, 'You also, go into the vineyard, and I will give you what is right.' So they went to work. 5 Again he went out about the sixth hour and again the ninth hour, and did the same. 6 Once more about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing idle. He said to them, 'Why do you stand here idle all the day long?'
7 "They said to him, 'Because no one has hired us.'
"He said to them, 'You also go into the vineyard.' 8 When evening came, the owner of the vineyard said to his manager, 'Call the laborers and pay them their wages, beginning from the last to the first.'
9 "When the laborers who had been hired at the eleventh hour came, each of them received a denarius. 10 When the first laborers came, they thought that they would receive more, but they also received one denarius each. 11 When they received their wages, they complained about the landowner. 12 They said, 'These last laborers have spent only one hour in work, but you have made them equal to us, we who have borne the burden of the day and the scorching heat.'
13 "But the owner answered and said to one of them, 'Friend, I do you no wrong. Did you not agree with me for one denarius? 14 Take what belongs to you and go your way. I choose to give to these last hired laborers just the same as to you. 15 Is it not lawful for me to do as I want with what belongs to me? Or are you envious because I am good?' 16 So the last will be first, and the first last." [1]
17 As Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples aside, and on the way he said to them, 18 "See, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be given over to the chief priests and scribes. They will condemn him to death 19 and will deliver him to the Gentiles for them to mock, to flog, and to crucify him. But on the third day he will be raised up."
20 Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee came to Jesus with her sons. She bowed down before him and asked for something from him.
21 Jesus said to her, "What do you wish?"
She said to him, "Command that these my two sons may sit, one at your right hand and one at your left hand, in your kingdom."
22 But Jesus answered and said, "You do not know what you are asking. Are you able to drink the cup that I am about to drink?"
They said to him, "We are able."
23 He said to them, "My cup you will indeed drink. But to sit at my right hand and at my left hand is not mine to give, but it is for those for whom it has been prepared by my Father." 24 When the other ten disciples heard this, they were very angry with the two brothers. 25 But Jesus called them to himself and said, "You know that the rulers of the Gentiles dominate them, and their important men exercise authority over them. 26 But it must not be this way among you. Instead, whoever wishes to become great among you must be your servant, 27 and whoever wishes to be first among you must be your servant, 28 just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many."
29 As they went out from Jericho, a great crowd followed him. 30 There were two blind men sitting by the road. When they heard that Jesus was passing by, they shouted, "Lord, Son of David, have mercy on us." 31 The crowd rebuked them, telling them to be quiet, but they cried out even more loudly, "Lord, Son of David, have mercy on us."
32 Then Jesus stood still and called to them and said, "What do you wish me to do for you?"
33 They said to him, "Lord, that our eyes may be opened." 34 Then Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes. Immediately they received their sight and followed him.
Jesus tells this parable (Matthew 20:1-16) to teach his disciples that what God says is right is different from what people say is right.
[20:1]
Jesus told the disciples a parable about a landowner. The landowner gave each man a denarius,. This was the amount of money he would get for working one day. He gave each man the same amount of money, even though they worked for different lengths of time. He wanted to teach them about how God rewarded people. He did this in a way that was just. He does not reward people who do more things or greater things. He rewards people on how much they obey God.
See: Reward; Disciple; Kingdom of God; Reward
[20:1]
He hired some men early in the morning, perhaps at 6am. The third hour was at 9am. The sixth hour was at 12pm. The ninth hour was 3pm. The eleventh hour was at 5pm. They worked to about 6pm.
[20:16]
Jesus said that the first will be last and the last will be first. This was a metaphor. He wanted people to know that people who are not honored while they live on earth will be rewarded and honored in Jesus’ kingdom. However, the people who want to be honored while they live on earth will not be honored in Jesus’ kingdom. Jesus wanted Christians to serve other people.
See: Kingdom of God; Reward; Kingdom of God
[20:16]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament contain the words “many are called, but few are chosen.” More and older copies of the Greek New Testament do not contain these words. Scholars think that Matthew did not write these words.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[20:18]
Jesus told the disciples that he was going to die and would be made alive again. That is, he will be resurrected.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Resurrect (Resurrection)
[20:18]
See: Son of Man
[20:19]
At this time, the Jews were not able to kill a criminal. Only their Roman leaders could do this. They were Gentiles. Jesus wanted to say that the Jewish leaders would get the Gentile leaders to kill Jesus.
[20:19]
Jesus said that he was going to be flogged. That is, he would be beaten with a whip.
[20:21, 20:23]
Jesus will sit at God the Father’s right hand in heaven. Therefore, God is at Jesus’ left hand side in heaven. However, God the Father is the one who decides who will sit at the right hand of Jesus (see: Matthew 20:23). The mother wanted her sons to be honored in heaven more than the other disciples.
See: Disciple; Heaven; Disciple
[20:22}
Jesus said that he was about to drink from a cup. This was a metaphor. He was about to suffer and die. When they said they could drink from this cup, Jesus prophesied that they would suffer and die.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Prophecy (Prophesy)
[20:24]
Some scholars think the other disciples were angry with James and John because they asked Jesus to honor them in a special way. Other scholars think the other disciples were jealous or afraid James and John might be honored over them.
See: Disciple
[20:25]
Jesus spoke about the Gentiles. The Gentiles ruled over the Jews and were very harsh to them. However, Jesus did not want certain Christians to rule over other Christians in this way. He wanted Christian leaders to serve other Christians. How did Jesus give his life as a ransom for many?
Jesus gave his life as a ransom for many. That is, he died so that people would be at peace with God. Matthew spoke about Jesus dying as a price to be paid for their sin. Jesus was punished for the sins of those who believe in him. By dying, Jesus set them free from being slaves to always wanting to sin.
See: Son of Man; Sin; Son of Man
[20:26]
Jesus taught the disciples that certain people will be honored in heaven. Just as Jesus came to serve, so Christians who serve other people will be honored in heaven.
[20:29]
See Map: Jericho
[20:31]
Matthew wrote that the crowd of people rebuked the two blind men. Some scholars think they wanted the blind men to be quiet to respect Jesus. Perhaps they were being very loud. Or perhaps they were rebuked for saying that Jesus is the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[20:31]
The blind man called Jesus the “Son of David.” David was one of Jesus’ ancestors. He called him this because the messiah was prophesied to be one of David’s descendants. He was to fulfill the covenant God made with David.
See: Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs); Covenant with David ; Prophecy (Prophesy); Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs)
Jesus tells a parable about a landowner who hires workers, to illustrate how God will reward those who belong to the kingdom of heaven.
This is the beginning of a parable. See how you translated the introduction to the parable in [Matthew 13:24]
"After the landowner had agreed"
This was the daily wage at that time. Alternate translation: "one day's wages"
"he sent them to work in his vineyard"
Jesus continues telling a parable.
"The landowner went out again"
The third hour is around nine in the morning.
"standing in the marketplace not doing anything" or "standing in the marketplace with no work to do"
a large, open-air area where people buy and sell food and other items
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus continues telling a parable.
"Again the landowner went out"
The sixth hour is around noon. The ninth hour is around three in the afternoon.
This means the landowner went to the marketplace and hired workers.
This is about five in the afternoon.
"not doing anything" or "not having any work"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus continues telling a parable.
You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "beginning with the workers who started working last, then the workers who started working earlier, and finally the workers who started working first" or "first paying the workers I hired last, then paying the workers I hired earlier in the day, and finally paying the workers I hired first"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom the landowner hired"
This was the daily wage at that time. Alternate translation: "one day's wages"
Jesus continues telling a parable.
"When the workers who had worked the longest received"
"the vineyard owner"
"you have paid them the same amount of money as you paid us"
The phrase "borne the burden of the day" is an idiom that means "worked the entire day." Alternate translation: "we who have worked the entire day, even during the hottest part"
Jesus continues telling a parable.
"one of the workers who had worked the longest"
Use a word that one man would use to address another man whom he is politely rebuking.
The landowner uses a question to rebuke the workers who were complaining. Alternate translation: "We already agreed that I would give you one denarius."
This was the daily wage at that time. Alternate translation: "one day's wages"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus concludes his parable about a landowner who hires workers.
The landowner uses a question to correct the workers who were complaining. Alternate translation: "It is lawful for me do what I want with my own possessions."
"Do I not have the right" or "Is it not proper." The landowner is reminding the laborers that everyone allows people to do what they wish with their own property. He is not asking if there is a law against what he is doing.
The landowner uses a question to rebuke the workers who were complaining. Alternate translation: "You should not be envious because I am good."
In the context here, the reader should understand the landowner being "good" as "generous," the opposite of the laborers being "evil," which is "envious."
Here "first" and "last" refer to people's status or importance. Jesus is contrasting people's status now with their status in the kingdom of heaven. See how you translated a similar statement in Matthew 19:30. Alternate translation: "So those who seem to be unimportant now will be the most important, and those who seem to be the most important now will be the least important"
Here the parable has ended and Jesus is speaking. Alternate translation: "Then Jesus said, 'So the last will be first'"
Jesus foretells his death and resurrection a third time as he and his disciples travel to Jerusalem.
Jerusalem was on top of a hill, so people had to travel up to get there.
Jesus uses the word "See" to tell the disciples the must pay attention to what he is about to tell them.
Here "we" refers to Jesus and the disciples.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone will give the Son of Man over"
Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. If necessary, you can translate these in the first person.
The chief priests and scribes will condemn Jesus.
The chief priests and scribes will deliver Jesus to the Gentiles, and the Gentiles will mock him.
"to whip him" or "to beat him with whips"
"Third" is the ordinal form of "three."
Jesus is referring to himself in the third person. If necessary, you can translate these in the first person.
The words "be raised up" are an idiom for "be made alive again." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will raise him up" or "God will make him alive again"
In response to the question that the mother of two of the disciples asks, Jesus teaches his disciples about authority and serving others in the kingdom of heaven.
This refers to James and John.
These refer to having positions of power, authority, and honor.
Here "kingdom" refers to Jesus ruling as king. Alternate translation: "when you are king"
Here "you" is plural and refers to the mother and the sons.
Here "you" is plural, but Jesus is only talking to the two sons.
To "drink the cup" or "drink from the cup" is an idiom that means to experience suffering. Alternate translation: "suffer what I am about to suffer"
"The sons of Zebedee said" or "James and John said"
To "drink a cup" or "drink from a cup" is an idiom that means to experience suffering. Alternate translation: "You will indeed suffer as I will suffer"
These refer to having positions of power, authority, and honor. See how you translated this in [Matthew 20:21]
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for my Father has prepared those places, and he will give them to whom he chooses"
This is an important title for God that describes the relationship between God and Jesus.
"heard what James and John had asked Jesus"
If necessary, you can make explicit why the ten disciples were angry. Alternate translation: "they were very angry with the two brothers because each of them also wanted to sit in a place of honor next to Jesus"
Jesus finishes teaching his disciples about authority and serving others.
"called the twelve disciples"
"the Gentile kings forcefully rule over their people"
"the important men among the Gentiles"
"have control over the people"
"whoever wants" or "whoever desires"
"to be important"
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. If necessary, you can translate this in the first person.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "did not come so that other people would serve him" or "did not come so that other people would serve me"
You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "but to serve other people"
Jesus's life being a "ransom" is a metaphor for his being punished in order to set people free from being punished for their own sins. Alternate translation: "to give his life as a substitute for many" or "to give his life as a substitute to set many free"
To give one's live is an idiom meaning to die voluntarily, usually in order to help others. Alternate translation: "to die"
You can make clear the understood information. Alternate translation: "for many people"
This begins an account of Jesus healing two blind men.
This refers to the disciples and Jesus.
"followed Jesus"
This is sometimes translated as "Behold, there were two blind men sitting." Matthew is alerting us to a new people in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
"When the two blind men heard"
"was walking by them"
Jesus was not David's literal son, so this may be translated as "Descendant of King David." However, "Son of David" is also a title for the Messiah, and the men were probably calling Jesus by this title.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"called to the blind men"
"do you want"
The men speak of becoming able to see as if there eyes were to be opened. Because of Jesus's previous question, we understand that they were expressing their desire. Alternate translation: "we want you to open our eyes" or "we want to be able to see"
"having compassion" or "feeling compassion for them"
This is the beginning of a parable.
"After the landowner had agreed"
"one day's wages"
"The landowner went out again"
The third hour is around nine in the morning.
"standing in the marketplace not doing anything" or "standing in the marketplace with no work to do"
a large, open-air area where people buy and sell food and other items
"Again the landowner went out"
The sixth hour is around noon. The ninth hour is around three in the afternoon.
This means the landowner went to the marketplace and hired workers.
This is about five in the afternoon.
"not doing anything" or "not having any work"
"beginning with the workers who started working last, then the workers who started working earlier, and finally the workers who started working first" or "first paying the workers I hired last, then paying the workers I hired earlier in the day, and finally paying the workers I hired first"
"whom the landowner hired"
"one day's wages"
"When the workers who had worked the longest received"
"you have paid them the same amount of money as you paid us"
"we who have worked the entire day, even during the hottest part"
"one of the workers who had worked the longest"
Use a word that one man would use to address another man whom he is politely rebuking.
"We already agreed that I would give you one denarius."
"one day's wages"
"It is lawful for me do what I want with my own possessions."
"Do I not have the right" or "Is it not proper."
"You should not be envious because I am generous."
"So those who seem to be unimportant now will be the most important, and those who seem to be the most important now will be the least important"
Jerusalem was on top of a hill, so people had to travel up to get there.
Jesus uses the word "See" to tell the disciples the must pay attention to what he is about to tell them.
"someone will give the Son of Man over"
Jesus is referring to himself.
The chief priests and scribes will condemn Jesus.
The chief priests and scribes will deliver Jesus to the Gentiles, and the Gentiles will mock him.
"to whip him" or "to beat him with whips"
Jesus is referring to himself
"God will raise him up" or "God will make him alive again"
This refers to James and John.
These refer to having positions of power, authority, and honor.
"when you are king"
Here "you" is plural and refers to the mother and the sons.
Here "you" is plural, but Jesus is only talking to the two sons.
"suffer what I am about to suffer"
"The sons of Zebedee said" or "James and John said"
"You will indeed suffer as I will suffer"
These refer to having positions of power, authority, and honor.
"for my Father has prepared those places, and he will give them to whom he chooses"
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
"the other disciples were very angry with the two brothers because each of them also wanted to sit in a place of honor next to Jesus"
"called the twelve disciples"
"the Gentile kings forcefully rule over their people"
"the important men among the Gentiles"
"have control over the people"
"to be important"
Jesus is speaking about himself.
"did not come so that other people would serve him" or "did not come so that other people would serve me"
"but to serve other people"
"to give his life as a substitute for many" or "to give his life as a substitute to set many free"
"to die"
"for many people"
"When the two blind men heard"
"Son of David" is also a title for the Messiah, and the men were probably calling Jesus by this title.
"called to the blind men"
"do you want"
"we want you to open our eyes" or "we want to be able to see"
"having compassion" or "feeling compassion for them"
ဘုရားသခင်က ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်နှင့် သက်ဆိုင်သူများကို မည်ကဲ့သို့ ဆုပေးမည်ကို မြေပိုင်ရှင်ကအလုပ်သမားများ ငှားသည့် ပုံဥပမာဖြင့် ယေရှုက သရုပ်ဖော်ထားသည်။
ပုံဥပမာ၏အစဖြစ်သည်။ ပုံဥပမာ၏ နိဒါန်းကို 13:24 တွင် သင်မည်သို့ ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ပြန်ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
"မြေပိုင်ရှင်က သဘောတူပြီးနောက်"
"တစ်ရက် လုပ်အားခ"
"သူ့စပျစ်ဥယျာဉ်သို့ အလုပ်လုပ်ဖို့ရန် သူတို့ကို ပို့သည်"
ယေရှုက ပုံဥပမာအကြောင်းကို ဆက်၍ ပြောပြသည်။
"မြေပိုင်ရှင်က နောက်ထပ်သွားသည်"
တတိယနာရီသည် မနက်ကိုးနာရီလောက် ဖြစ်သည်။
"ဘာမှမလုပ်ဘဲ ဈေး၌ ရပ်နေသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အလုပ်မရှိဘဲ ဈေး၌ ရပ်နေသည်"
လူများက စားစရာနှင့်တခြားသောအရာများ အရောင်းအဝယ်ပြုလုပ်သည့်နေရာ
ယေရှုက ပုံဥပမာကို ဆက်ပြောနေသည်။
"မြေပိုင်ရှင် ထွက်သွားပြန်သည်"
ခြောက်နာရီသည် နေ့လည်ဝန်းကျင်ဖြစ်သည်။ ကိုးနာရီသည် ညနေသုံးနာရီဝန်းကျင် ဖြစ်သည်။
မြေပိုင်ရှင်က ဈေးသို့ သွားပြီး အလုပ်သမား ငှားသည်ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။
ညနေ ငါးနာရီဝန်းကျင်ဖြစ်သည်။
"ဘာမှ မလုပ်ဘဲ" သို့မဟုတ် "မည်သည့် အလုပ်မျှမရှိ"
ယေရှုက ပုံဥပမာကို ဆက်ပြောနေသည်။
နားလည်ထားသည့်အရာကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြရန်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နောက်ဆုံး၌ ငှားသည့် အလုပ်သမားများနှင့်စပြီး၊ အရင်ငှားသည့်အလုပ် သမားများကို နောက်၌ လုပ်အားခကို ပေးသည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မြေပိုင်ရှင်က ငှားရမ်းသူများ"
"တစ်ရက်လုပ်အားခ"
ယေရှုက ပုံဥပမာကို ဆက်ပြောနေသည်။
"အချိန်အကြာဆုံး လုပ်ခဲ့ကြသည့် အလုပ်သမားများက ရရှိကြသည့်အခါ"
"ဥယျာဉ်ပိုင်ဆိုင်သူ"
"ငါတို့ကို ပေးသည့်အတိုင်း သူတို့ကိုလည်း သင်ကပေးသည်"
"တနေ့လုံးအမှုဝန်ကို ထမ်းရွက်၍" သည် သူတို့အလုပ်ကြိုးစားနေကြသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည့် အသုံးအနှုံးဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နေပူကြီးထဲ၌ တနေ့လုံးအလုပ်ကြိုးစား အလုပ်လုပ်ကြသည့် ကျွန်ုပ်တို့"
ယေရှုက ပုံဥပမာကို ဆက်ပြောနေသည်။
"အကြာဆုံးလုပ်သူအလုပ်သမားများထဲမှ တယောက်"
လူတစ်ယောက်က ယဉ်ကျေးစွာ ဆဲဆိုသည့် အခြားလူကိုဆိုလိုသည်။
စောဒကတက်သည့် အလုပ်သမားများကို မြေပိုင်ရှင်က မေးခွန်းဖြင့် ဆူပူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဒေနာရိတစ်ပြားကို သင်တို့အား ငါကပေးဖို့ သဘောတူကြပြီးပြီ"
"တစ်ရက် လုပ်အားခ"
ယေရှုက ပုံဥပမာကို ဆက်ပြောနေသည်။
မြေပိုင်ရှင်က စောဒကတက်သည့် အလုပ်သများကို မေးခွန်းဖြင့် ဆဲဆိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ဥစ္စာကို ငါကြိုက်သလို လုပ်လို့ရသည်"
မြေပိုင်ရှင်က စောဒကတက်သည့်အလုပ်သများကို မေးခွန်းဖြင့် ဆဲဆိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တခြားသူမျာအပေါ် ငါ၏ ရက်ရောမှုကို မနာလို မဖြစ်ပါနှင့်"
ယေရှုက ယခုခေတ်ကို လာမည့်ခေတ်နှင့် နှိုင်းယှဉ်ထားသည်။ ယခုအရေးကြီးသောသူသည် ဘုရားသခင်က သူ့နိုင်ငံတော်ကို ဤကမ္ဘာပေါ်တွင်တည်ထောင်လာသည့်အခါ ထိုသူကို အရေးမပါသူအဖြစ် သတ်မှတ်မည်။ ယခုအရေးမကြီးသောသူသည် ဤကမ္ဘာပေါ်တွင်တည်ထောင်လာသည့်အခါ ထိုသူကို အရေးပါသူအဖြစ် သတ်မှတ်မည်။ 19:29 တွင် မည်သို့ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
ပုံဥပမာသည် ဤနေရာတွင် ယေရှုပြောသည့်အရာဖြင့်အဆုံးသတ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုက "အရင်ကျသောသူသည် နောက်ကျလိမ့်မည်" ဟုပြောသည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့သေခြင်းနှင့် ပြန်ရှင်ပြန်ထမြောက်မည့်အကြောင်းကို သူနှင့်သူ့တပည့်တော်များ ယေရုရှလင်သို့ တတိယအကြိမ်သွားကြသည့်အခါ ကြိုပြောသည်။
ယေရုရှလင်သည် တောင်ပေါ်ထိပ်တွင်တည်ရှိသည့်အတွက် လူများက တက်သွားကြရသည်။
"ကြည့်ပါ" သည် ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များအား နားထောင်စေခိုင်းသည်ံအတွက် အာရုံစိုက်စေချင်လို့ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ငါတို့" သည် ယေရှုနှင့် တပည့်တော်များကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်ယောက်ယောက်က လူသားကိုအပ်နှံမည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့ကိုယ်သူ တတိယပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ဖြင့် ပြန်ရည်ညွှန်းထားသည်။ လိုအပ်ပါက ပထမပုဂ္ဂိုလ်အဖြစ် ပြန်သုံးနိုင်သည်။
ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်များနှင့် ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများကို စီရင်ပြီး တပါးအမျိုးသားများဆီကို အပ်မည်။ တပါးအမျိုးများက ယေရှုကို ပြက်ယယ်ပြုကြမည်။
"သူ့ကို ရိုက်ပုတ်သည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က သူ့ကိုပြန်ထစေမည်"
တပည့်တော်နှစ်ယောက်၏ အမေက တုံ့ပြန်သည့်အနေဖြင့် မေးခွန်းမေးသည်။ ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များကို အာဏာနှင့် ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံတော်တွင် အမှုတော်ဆောင်ခြင်းအကြောင်းကို သင်ပြပေးနေသည်။
ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်တို့ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
တန်ခိုး၊ အာဏာနှင့် လေးစားမှုရှိသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"နိုင်ငံတော်" သည် ယေရှုက ဘုရင်အဖြစ် အုပ်စိုးခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် ဘုရင်ဖြစ်လာသည့်အခါ"
"သင်တို့" သည် အများကိန်း၊ သားနှစ်ယောက်နှင့်မိခင်ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။
"သင်တို့" သည် အများကိန်း၊ ယေရှုက သားနှစ်ယောက်ကိုသာ စကားပြောသည်။
သူခံစားရမည့် ဝေဒနာကိုဆိုလိုသည့် အသုံးအနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါသွားရမည့်ခံစားမှုကို သင်တို့ သွားရမည်"
"ဇေဗေဒဲ၏ သားများက ပြောကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယောဟန်နှင့် ယာကုပ်တို့က ပြောကြသည်"
သူခံစားရမည့်ဝေဒနာကို ဆိုလိုသည့် အသုံးအနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ ခံစားသည့်အတိုင်း သင်တို့ ခံစားကြမည်"
တန်ခိုး၊ အာဏာနှင့် လေးစားမှု ရှိသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ 20:20.၌ မည်သို့ ဘာသာပြန်သည်ကို ကြည့်နိုင်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ခမည်းတော်သည် ထိုနေရာများကို ပြင်ဆင်ပြီး သူရွေးကောက်သော သူများကို ပေးမည်"
ဘုရားသခင်နှင့် ယေရှုဆက်သွယ်မှု ရှိကြောင်းပြသည့်၊ ဘုရားသခင်၏ အရေးကြီးသောနာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
"ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်က ယေရှုအားမေးသည့် မေးခွန်းကို ကြားကြသည်"
ဘာ့ကြောင့် တပည့်တော် ဆယ်ယောက်သည်အမျက်ထွက် ကြသည်ကို ဖော်ပြရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့က ယေရှု၏ ဘေးတွင် လေးစားမှုကို ခံလျက်ထိုင်ချင်ကြသည့်အတွက် သူတို့က ထိုညီအစ်ကိုနှစ်ယောက်ကို အမျက်ထွက်ကြသည်"
ယေရှုက သူတပည့်တော်များအား အာဏာနှင့်တခြားသူများ အမှုဆောင်ခြင်းအကြောင်းကို အဆုံးသတ်သည်။
"တပည့်တော် ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးကို ခေါ်သည်"
"တပါးအမျိုးရှင်ဘုရင်များက သူတို့လူများအပေါ်သို့ အတင်း အုပ်စိုးတတ်ကြသည်"
"တပါးအမျိုးသားများကြား အရေးကြီးသော လူများ"
"လူများအပေါ်သို့ ထိန်းချုပ်မှုပြသသည်"
"လိုချင်သူ မည်သူမဆို" သို့မဟုတ် "ဆန္ဒရှိ သူတိုင်း"
"အရေးကြီးဆုံးဖြစ်ရန်"
ယေရှုက သူ့ကိုသူ တတိယပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ဖြင့် ပြန်ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ လိုအပ်ပါက ပထမပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တပါးသူများက သူ့အစေခံကြရန် လာခြင်းမဟုတ်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့ကို တခြားသူများက အမှုဆောင်ပေးကြရန် လာခြင်းမဟုတ်ပါ"
နားလည်ထားသည့်အရာကို ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တခြားလူများကို အမှုဆောင်ပေးရန်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သေဆုံးရန်"
"လွတ်မြောက်" ကို ကျွန်အဖြစ်မှ၊ ထောင်မှလွတ်မြောက်စေခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ဘုရားသခင်က သူတို့အပြစ်များအတွက် အပြစ်ပေးခြင်းမှ ယေရှုက ပြန်ရွေးနှုတ်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
နားလည်ထားသည့်အရာကို ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူ အများအတွက်"
မျက်ကန်းနှစ်ယောက်ကို ယေရှုက အနာငြိမ်းစေသည့်အကြောင်းဖြင့် စတင်သည်။
တပည့်တော်များနှင့် ယေရှုတို့ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ယေရှု နောက်လိုက်သည်"
တခါတရံ "ကြည့်ပါ၊ လူနှစ်ယောက်ထိုင်ကြသည်" ဟုပြန်နိုင်သည်။ စာရေးသူက ဇတ်လမ်းတွင်လူသစ်များဝင်လာသည်ကို အချက်ပြသည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကားတွင် ထိုသို့ရေးနိုင်သည်။
"မျက်ကန်းနှစ်ယောက်က ကြားသည့်အခါ"
"သူတို့ကို ဖြတ်သန်းသွားလျက်"
ယေရှုသည် ဒါဝိဒ်၏ သား အမှန်တော့မဟုတ်ပါ။ "ဒါဝိဒ်၏ မျိုးဆက်" (UDB) ဟုပြန်နိုင်သည်။ သို့သော် " ဒါဝိဒ်၏ သား" သည် မေရှိယကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည့် ယေရှု၏ နာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
"မျက်ကန်းတို့ကို ခေါ်ပါ"
"သင်လိုချင်သလော"
"ငါတို့မျက်စိများဖွင့်လျက်" သည် ပြန်မြင်စွမ်းကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါတို့ကို ပြန်မြင်နိုင်ရန် သင့်ကို အလိုရှိသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါတို့သည် ပြန်၍ မြင်ချင်ကြသည်"
"သနားခြင်းရှိသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့ကို သနားသည်"
The landowner agreed to pay the workers hired early in the morning one denarius a day.
The landowner agreed to pay the workers hired early in the morning one denarius a day.
The landowner said he would pay them whatever is right.
The workers hired the eleventh hour received one denarius.
They complained that they had worked the whole day, but had received the same pay as those who worked one hour.
They complained that they had worked the whole day, but had received the same pay as those who worked one hour.
The landowner said he had done the workers no wrong and had paid them what belonged to them.
The landowner said he had done the workers no wrong and had paid them what belonged to them.
Jesus told his disciples that he would be delivered to the chief priests and scribes, condemned to death, crucified, and on the third day raised up.
Jesus told his disciples that he would be delivered to the chief priests and scribes, condemned to death, crucified, and on the third day raised up.
Jesus told his disciples that he would be delivered to the chief priests and scribes, condemned to death, crucified, and on the third day raised up.
She wanted Jesus to command that her two sons sit at his right and left hand in his kingdom.
She wanted Jesus to command that her two sons sit at his right and left hand in his kingdom.
Jesus said that the Father prepared those places for whom he chose.
Jesus said that whoever wishes to become great must be a servant.
Jesus said that he came to serve and to give his life as a ransom for many.
The two blind men shouted out, "Lord, Son of David, have mercy on us".
Jesus healed the two blind men because he was moved with compassion.
နံနက်စောစောအလုပ်လုပ်ရန် လူငှားများအားဥယျာဥ်မှူးကဒေနာရိတပြားစီပေးမည်ဟု သဘောတူကြပါသည်။
သုံးနာရီအချိန်အလုပ်လုပ်သောလူငှားများ အားယျာဥ်မှူးကလုပ်ခသင့်လျော်စွာပေးမည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ဆယ့်တစ်နာရီအချိန်တွင်အလုပ်လုပ်သောလူငှားသည်လုပ်ခ ဒေနာရိတပြားရပါသည်။
မနက်စောစောအလုပ်လုပ်ရသောလူငှားတို့က မိမိတို့သည်တနေ့လုံးအလုပ်လုပ်ကြရပြီး တနာရီသာလုပ်ရသောလူငှားတို့နှင့်လုပ်ခ အတူတူသာရသည်ဟုစောဒကတက်ကြပါသည်။
ဥယျာဥ်မှူးက ငါသည်မတရားသဖြင့်ပြုသည်မဟုတ်၊ ငါ ပိုင်ဆိုင်သောဥစ္စာထဲမှ ငါကြိုက်သလိုပြုသည်ဟု တုံ့ပြန်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်တို့အား မိမိတို့ယေရုရှလင်မြို့သို့သွားကြသည့်အခါ၊ ငါသည်ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်အကြီးနှင့်ကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့ထံ ပို့ဆောင်ခြင်းခံရပြီး သူတို့သည်ငါ့အားလက်ဝါးကပ်တိုင်၌သေဒဏ်ပေးကြလိမ့်မည်။ သုံးရက်မြောက်သောနေ့တွင်ငါသည်ရှင်ပြန်ထမြောက်မည်ဟုကြိုတင်ပြောပါသည်။
ဇေဗေဒဲ၏မိခင်သည်ယေရှုအား ကိုယ်တော်၏နိုင်ငံတော်တွင်သူမ၏သားနှစ်ယောက်အား လက်ျာဖက်၌တယောက် လက်ဝဲဖက်၌တယောက် ထိုင်ရသောအခွင့် ပေးပါရန်တောင်းဆိုပါသည်။
သူ၏လက်ျာဖက်နှင့်လက်ဝဲဖက်၌ထိုင်ရသောအခွင့်ကိုသူ၏ ခမည်းတော်သာ ဆုံးဖြတ်မည်ဟု ယေရှုကပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုကတပည်တော်တို့အထဲ၌ အကြီးအကဲလုပ်လိုသောသူကို သူတို့၏အစေကိုခံရမည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုက သူကြွလာခြင်းသည် သူတပါး၏အစေကိုခံရန် နှင့် မိမိအသက်ကိုပေး၍ လူသားများကိုရွေးရန်ဖြစ်သည်ဟုပြောပါသည်။
ထိုမျက်မမြင်နှစ်ယောက်သည် ယေရှုဖြတ်သွားသည့်အခါ၊ ဒါဝိဒ်၏သားတော်အရှင်၊ ကျွန်ပ်တို့ကိုကယ်မသနားတော်မူပါဟု အော်ဟစ်ကြွေးကြော်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည်သနားကြင်နာသောစိတ်ရှိသဖြင့် မျက်မမြင်နှစ်ယောက်ကို မျက်စိမြင်စေခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
1 As Jesus and his disciples approached Jerusalem and came to Bethphage, to the Mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, 2 saying to them, "Go into the next village, and you will immediately find a donkey tied up there, and a colt with her. Untie them and bring them to me. 3 If anyone says anything to you about that, you will say, 'The Lord has need of them,' and that person will immediately send them with you."
4 Now all this happened to fulfill what was spoken through the prophet, saying,
5 "Tell the daughter of Zion,
'See, your King is coming to you,
Humble and riding on a donkey—
on a colt, the foal of a donkey.'"
6 Then the disciples went and did just as Jesus had instructed them. 7 They brought the donkey and the colt and put their cloaks on them, and Jesus sat upon the cloaks. 8 Most of the crowd spread their cloaks on the road, and others cut branches off the trees and spread them in the road. 9 Then the crowds that went before Jesus and those that followed him were shouting,
"Hosanna to the son of David!
Blessed is the one who comes in the name of the Lord!
Hosanna in the highest!"
10 When Jesus had come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred and said, "Who is this?"
11 The crowds answered, "This is Jesus the prophet from Nazareth in Galilee."
12 Then Jesus entered the temple. He cast out all those who bought and sold in the temple, and turned over the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who sold doves. 13 He said to them, "It is written, 'My house will be called a house of prayer,' but you make it a den of robbers."
14 Then the blind and the lame came to him in the temple, and he healed them. 15 But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the marvelous things that he did, and when they heard the children shouting in the temple and saying, "Hosanna to the Son of David," they became very angry.
16 They said to him, "Do you hear what they are saying?"
Jesus said to them, "Yes! But have you never read,
'Out of the mouths of little children and nursing infants
you have prepared praise'?"
17 Then Jesus left them and went out of the city to Bethany and spent the night there.
18 Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he was hungry. 19 Seeing a fig tree along the roadside, he went to it and found nothing on it except leaves. He said to it, "May there be no fruit from you ever again," and immediately the fig tree withered.
20 When the disciples saw it, they marveled and said, "How did the fig tree immediately wither away?"
21 Jesus answered and said to them, "Truly I say to you, if you have faith and do not doubt, you will not only do what was done to this fig tree, but you will even say to this mountain, 'Be taken up and thrown into the sea,' and it will be done. 22 Whatever you ask for in prayer, believing, you will receive."
23 When Jesus had come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came to him as he was teaching and said, "By what authority do you do these things, and who gave you this authority?"
24 Jesus answered and said to them, "I also will ask you one question. If you tell me, I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 25 The baptism of John—from where did it come? From heaven or from men?"
They discussed among themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will say to us, 'Why then did you not believe him?' 26 But if we say, 'From men,' we fear the crowd, because they all view John as a prophet." 27 Then they answered Jesus and said, "We do not know."
He also said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things. 28 But what do you think? A man had two sons. He went to the first and said, 'Son, go labor today in the vineyard.'
29 "The son answered and said, 'I will not,' but afterward he changed his mind and went.
30 "Then the man went to the second son and said the same thing. He answered and said, 'I will go, sir,' but he did not go. 31 Which of the two sons did his father's will?"
They said, "The first one."
Jesus said to them, "Truly I say to you, the tax collectors and the prostitutes will enter the kingdom of God before you do. 32 For John came to you in the way of righteousness, but you did not believe him. But the tax collectors and the prostitutes believed him. But you, even when you saw this, you did not repent afterward and believe him.
33 "Listen to another parable. There was a man, a landowner. He planted a vineyard, set a hedge about it, dug a winepress in it, built a watchtower, and rented it out to vine growers. Then he went into another country. 34 When the time of the fruit harvest approached, he sent some servants to the vine growers to collect his fruit. 35 But the vine growers took his servants, beat one, killed another, and stoned still another. 36 Again, the owner sent other servants, more than the first, but the vine growers treated them in the same way. 37 After that, the owner sent his own son to them, saying, 'They will respect my son.'
38 "But when the vine growers saw the son, they said among themselves, 'This is the heir. Come, let us kill him and take over the inheritance.' 39 So they took him, threw him out of the vineyard, and killed him. 40 Now when the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those vine growers?"
41 They said to him, "He will violently destroy those wicked people, and he will then rent out the vineyard to other vine growers, men who will give him his share of crops at the harvest time."
42 Jesus said to them, "Did you never read in the scriptures,
'The stone which the builders rejected
has been made the cornerstone.
This was from the Lord,
and it is marvelous in our eyes'?
43 Therefore I say to you, the kingdom of God will be taken away from you and will be given to a nation that produces its fruits. 44 Whoever falls on this stone will be broken to pieces. But anyone on whom it falls will be crushed." 45 When the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they understood he was speaking about them. 46 Seeking to arrest him, they were afraid of the crowd, because the people regarded him as a prophet.
[21:1]
See Map: Bethpage; Mount of Olives
[21:2]
Jesus entered Jerusalem in the same way a king returned home after a great victory in a war. Often, they rode on horses or in a chariot. Jesus entered Jerusalem on a colt because he told people that he was the messiah and the king of the Jews (see: Zechariah 9:9). He also had a great victory. He lived the perfect life and was about to die so that people could have peace with God.
See: 21:1-11; Luke 19:28-44; John 12:12-19
See: Chariot; Atone (Atonement); Chariot
See Map: Jerusalem
[21:2]
A colt was a young donkey. This colt was with its mother, a donkey (see: Matthew 21:2). No one had ever ridden this colt.
[21:3]
Some scholars think that Jesus said, “the Lord has need of them” to say that God needed them for God’s purpose. Other scholars think Jesus said this because he was calling himself Lord. That is, he was calling himself God. Still other scholars think the owner of the colt was traveling with Jesus, and Jesus said the owner had need of the colt.
See: Jesus is God
[21:4]
When Jesus did these things, he fulfilled the prophecy Zechariah made (see: Zechariah 9:9). Jesus was the king about whom Zechariah wrote.
[21:7]
The disciples put their cloaks on the colt to make it easier for Jesus to ride on it. A cloak was a thick coat people wore outside of their clothes.
See: Disciple
The road on which Jesus rode the colt was dirty. The people showed the highest honor to Jesus by putting things on the road so that he would not get dirty. In ancient times, people did this to welcome a new king (see: 2 Kings 9:13).
[21:9]
The people shouted “Hosanna” because they wanted God to save them. They said that Jesus came “in the name of the Lord.” That is, God gave Jesus power and permission to reveal God’s will. They believed Jesus was the messiah who came to begin the kingdom promised to David.
See: Reveal (Revelation); Heaven; Bless (Blessing); Messiah (Christ); Will of God; Covenant with David ; Reveal (Revelation)
[21:11]
The people thought Jesus was a prophet. However, they did not believe he was the messiah. They did not know that he was their king.
See: Messiah (Christ);Messiah (Christ)
See Map: Nazareth; Galilee
[21:11, 21:12]
Jesus made people leave the temple. These were people who sold things. He did not want people to try to make money in the temple. He only wanted people to go to the temple to worship God. People from every nation were to go to the temple to pray (see: Isaiah 56:7). However, the Jews did not want other people to go to the temple to worship God. Instead, they used the area made for the Gentiles to worship God as a market to make money.
Jesus said the temple was made into a “den of robbers.” That is, a place where people who robbed other people lived (see: Jeremiah 7:11). Scholars think Jesus said the same thing Jeremiah wrote so everyone would know that the people did not honor God in the temple.
Earlier, Jesus also made people leave the temple (see: John 2:13-22).
See: Pray (Prayer); Gentile; Worship; Pray (Prayer)
[21:15]
The chief priests and scribes wanted to kill Jesus because of what he did. Some scholars think the chief priests and the scribes made money from the things sold in the temple. Jesus stopped them from making money in the temple. Other scholars think they were angry because the children said that Jesus was the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); High Priest; Chief Priest; Scribe; Messiah (Christ)
[21:16]
The Jewish leaders read the things Jesus said in Psalms (see: Psalms 8:2).
[21:17]
See Map: Bethany
[21:19]
Jesus saw a fig tree. It did not have fruit. He cursed it. He did not do this because he was hungry or angry. It was a metaphor. In the same way a fig tree produced figs, so God wanted Israel to produce fruit. That is, he wanted Israel to serve and obey him. However, they did not do this. Therefore, they made themselves useless to God.
See: Metaphor; Fruit (Metaphor); Metaphor
[21:21]
Jesus spoke about a mountain to teach his disciples. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say they could do great things if they trusted in God, that is, Jesus wanted the disciples to pray with faith. They were not actually going to move a mountain. This was hyperbole. However, God did many miracles through these disciples after Jesus was made alive again.
See: Faith (Believe in); Metaphor; Miracle; Hyperbole; Pray (Prayer); Faith (Believe in)
[21:23]
The elders were the Jewish leaders who were older men.
See: Chief Priest; Chief Priest
[21:23]
The Jewish leaders asked Jesus who gave him permission to do the things he did. They did not think God gave him permission to do the things he did. They thought Satan gave him permission to do these things. Some scholars think the leaders really wanted to have Jesus say that God sent him. They thought that the Law of Moses said they could kill him if he did this. However, God sent Jesus.
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[21:25]
Jesus asked the leaders about who gave John the Baptist permission to do the things he did. The people in Israel loved John the Baptist. They thought God sent him. John the Baptist said that Jesus was the messiah. The leaders were afraid of saying that God sent John because they would also have to say that God sent Jesus. However, the people would be angry with these leaders and reject them if they said that God did not send John.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[21:28]
Jesus spoke about two sons. One son said no, but obeyed his father. The second son said yes to his father but did not obey him. This was a parable. He wanted the Jewish leaders to know that the people who sinned, but came to believe in him were like the first son. The Jewish leaders who said nice things to Jesus but did not believe in him were like the second son. The Jewish leaders rejected Jesus and rejected God who sent Jesus. The tax collectors and prostitutes believed in Jesus, therefore they obeyed God.
See: Sin; Tax (Tax Collector, Toll) ; Prostitute (Prostitution) ; Repent (Repentance); Will of God; Kingdom of God; Sin
[21:33]
Jesus used a parable about a vineyard. He did this to talk about Israel. In the same way a farmer makes and protects a vineyard, so God made and protects the nation of Israel. God gave certain leaders permission to care for Israel. He sent prophets to Israel to help the Israelites obey God. However, they did not do what these prophets said to do. Finally, God sent Jesus. That is, he sent his son. Then the Jewish leaders had him killed.
See: Son of God; Vine (Vineyard); Prophet; Son of God
[21:34]
The owner of the vineyard sent his servants to get what they promised to the owner for using his land. They promised him a certain part of what they grew.
[21:35]
These men did not want to give the servant what they promised to give to the owner of the land. Therefore, they beat the servants. They wanted the owner to know they were not going to give him anything and that he should not send any more servants.
[21:38]
See: Inherit (Inheritance, Heir)
[21:42]
See: Psalm 118:22-23
[21:43]
Jesus said the kingdom of God would be taken away from the Jewish leaders. He was rejecting them because they rejected him. They would not be a part of his kingdom. Jesus also said he would give it to another nation that produced fruit. That is, people who obey him and honor him will inherit the kingdom of God. This included Gentile people who obeyed and honored Jesus.
See: Gentile; Fruit (Metaphor); Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Gentile
[21:46]
The Jewish leaders wanted to arrest Jesus after they heard what he said. That is, they wanted to catch him so they could kill him. This is because they knew he was speaking about them. Jesus knew the Jewish leaders wanted to kill him.
[21:46]
Matthew wrote that the Jewish leaders feared all the people there. Many people thought Jesus was a great man. However, Matthew wanted people to know that the Jewish leaders feared the people more than they feared God. They thought they were obeying God by killing Jesus. However, they were not obeying God.
1 Jesus spoke to them again in parables, saying, 2 "The kingdom of heaven is like a certain king who prepared a marriage feast for his son. 3 He sent out his servants to call those who had been invited to come to the marriage feast, but they would not come. 4 Again the king sent other servants, saying, 'Tell them who are invited, "See, I have prepared my dinner. My oxen and fattened cattle have been killed, and all things are ready. Come to the marriage feast."' 5 But they paid no attention and went away, one to his farm, another to his business. 6 The others seized the king's servants, treated them shamefully, and killed them. 7 The king was angry, and he sent his soldiers and they destroyed those murderers and burned their city. 8 Then he said to his servants, 'The wedding is ready, but those who were invited were not worthy. 9 Therefore go to the highway crossings and invite as many people to the marriage feast as you can find.' 10 The servants went out to the highways and gathered together all the people they found, both bad and good. So the wedding hall was filled with guests. 11 But when the king came in to look at the guests, he saw a man there who was not wearing wedding clothes. 12 The king said to him, 'Friend, how did you come in here without wedding clothes?' But the man was speechless. 13 Then the king said to the servants, 'Bind this man hand and foot, and throw him out into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and the grinding of teeth.' 14 For many people are called, but few are chosen."
15 Then the Pharisees went and planned how they might entrap Jesus in his own talk. 16 Then they sent to him their disciples, together with the Herodians. They said to Jesus, "Teacher, we know that you are truthful, and that you teach God's way in truth. You care for no one's opinion, and you do not show partiality between people. 17 So tell us, what do you think? Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar or not?"
18 But Jesus understood their wickedness and said, "Why are you testing me, you hypocrites? 19 Show me the coin for the tax." Then they brought a denarius to him. 20 Jesus said to them, "Whose image and name are these?"
21 They said to him, "Caesar's."
Then Jesus said to them, "Then give to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." 22 When they heard it, they marveled. Then they left him and went away.
23 On that day some Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to him. They asked him, 24 saying, "Teacher, Moses said, 'If a man dies, having no children, his brother must marry his wife and raise children for his brother.' 25 There were seven brothers. The first married and then died. Having left no children, he left his wife to his brother. 26 Then the second brother did the same thing, then the third, all the way to the seventh brother. 27 After them all, the woman died. 28 Now in the resurrection, whose wife will she be of the seven brothers? For they all had married her."
29 But Jesus answered and said to them, "You are mistaken because you do not know the scriptures or the power of God. 30 For in the resurrection they neither marry nor are given in marriage. Instead, they are like angels in heaven. 31 But concerning the resurrection of the dead, have you not read what was spoken to you by God, saying, 32 'I am the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob'? God is not the God of the dead, but of the living." 33 When the crowds heard this, they were astonished at his teaching.
34 But when the Pharisees heard that Jesus had silenced the Sadducees, they gathered themselves together. 35 One of them, an expert in the law, asked him a question, testing him— 36 "Teacher, which is the greatest commandment in the law?"
37 Jesus said to him, "'Love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind.' 38 This is the great and first commandment. 39 And a second commandment is like it—'Love your neighbor as yourself.' 40 On these two commandments depend the whole law and the prophets."
41 Now while the Pharisees were still gathered together, Jesus asked them a question. 42 He said, "What do you think about the Christ? Whose son is he?"
They said to him, "The son of David."
43 Jesus said to them, "How then does David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying,
44 'The Lord said to my Lord,
"Sit at my right hand,
until I make your enemies your footstool"'?
45 If David then calls the Christ 'Lord,' how is he David's son?" 46 No one was able to answer him a word, and no man dared ask him any more questions from that day on.
[22:1]
See: Parable
[22:3]
Jesus wanted this man to invite certain types of people to a feast because Jesus wanted God to reward them in the kingdom of heaven. Jesus sent his servants to call those who had been invited to this feast. He was talking about the Jews. He wanted the Jews to believe in him, but they rejected him. When he spoke about the king, Jesus was speaking about himself. He also wanted to say that the Jews did evil things to the apostles. When he spoke about those who were not invited, he was speaking about the Gentiles. The Gentiles believed in Jesus and would be rewarded. When Jesus spoke about the man not wearing wedding clothes, he was speaking about someone who wanted to be rewarded by God, but who rejected Jesus. Jesus will punish this man.
See: Punish (Punishment); Reward; Kingdom of God; Apostle; Gentile; Punish (Punishment)
[22:13]
Jesus spoke about the outer darkness. He was speaking about hell. This is a place where people will be punished for their sins.
See: Sin; Punish (Punishment); Sin
[22:14]
Jesus said that many people were called but few people were chosen. He wanted everyone to believe in him, but only a few people believed in him. Everyone could believe in him and be rewarded, but most people reject him.
See: Kingdom of God; Call (Calling); Reward; Kingdom of God
[22:15]
See: Pharisees
[22:15]
The Jewish leaders tried to trap Jesus. That is, they tried to get Jesus to say something that would cause someone to be angry with him. They wanted Jesus to speak against the leader of the Roman Empire. They did this by asking Jesus about paying taxes to the ruler of the Roman Empire. The Jewish leaders asked Jesus about paying taxes. The Romans made the Jews pay taxes to them every year. The Jews had to pay the Romans to rule them. The Jews did not like having to pay this tax. The Jews would have been angry if Jesus said that the Jews should pay this tax to the Romans. The Romans would be angry if Jesus said that the Jews should not pay this tax to the Romans.
See: Rome (Roman Empire, Caesar); Rome (Roman Empire, Caesar)
[22:16]
A Herodian was someone who served King Herod. He was the leader of the Jews and served the Romans.
See: King Herod
[22:18]
A hypocrite was a person who said one thing, but they did not believe it. Or they said something and did not do it.
[22:19]
See: Denarius
[22:21]
The things that belonged to Caesar were all things that allowed him to govern Rome. This included taxes that must be paid to his government. The coins, at that time, had the face of Caesar imprinted on them.
See: Rome (Roman Empire, Caesar)
[22:21]
Scholars think Jesus was speaking about people’s hearts when he spoke about the things that belonged to God. That is, a person should live according to faith. They should love, worship, and obey God. God is the creator of everything. He is rules everything. Therefore, all things belong to God.
See: Faith (Believe in); Faith (Believe in)
[22:23]
The Sadducees did not think that people would be resurrected. That is, they did not think people would go to heaven or hell when they died. They did not believe in many things taught in the Bible.
See: Hell; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Heaven; Hell
[22:28]
The Sadducees tried to trap Jesus by asking this question. They wanted Jesus to say something that would make people angry. They thought their question proved that no one would be resurrected.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Sadducees; Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Resurrect (Resurrection)
[22:29]
When Jesus told the Sadducees they did not “know the scriptures or the power of God” he meant they had not understood the scriptures correctly. That is, they did not understand what the Bible taught about resurrection. They also did not understand God’s power to raise a person from the dead and give them a new body.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Heaven; Worship; Angel; Resurrect (Resurrection)
[22:32]
See: Exodus 3:6
[22:40]
Jesus told the lawyer that the two greatest commandments were to love God and to love other people. That is, if a person loved God and people the way the Bible told them to, then they obeyed all of the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Command (Commandment); Law of Moses
[22:40]
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
[22:43]
Scholars think that Jesus wanted his listeners to know that the Holy Spirit told David what to say when he wrote Psalm 110:1.
See: Holy Spirit
[22:44]
Scholars think that when David said, “the Lord said to my Lord” he was speaking about the messiah whom God sent. In other words, David said, “God (Yahweh) said to my Lord (Messiah).” David said that Jesus is God. God will also make the messiah’s enemies his footstool. That is, one day God will defeat all of the messiah’s enemies.
See: Jesus is God; Yahweh (I am); Messiah (Christ); Trinity; Jesus is God
[22:46]
Matthew wrote that people stopped asking Jesus questions. This was because they knew they could not trap Jesus by asking him questions because of the way Jesus answered them.
1 Then Jesus spoke to the crowds and to his disciples. 2 He said, "The scribes and the Pharisees sit in Moses' seat. 3 Therefore whatever they command you to do, do these things and observe them. But do not imitate their deeds, for they say things but then do not do them. 4 Yes, they bind heavy burdens that are difficult to carry, and then they put them on people's shoulders. But they themselves will not move a finger to carry them. 5 They do all their deeds to be seen by people. For they make their phylacteries wide, and they enlarge the edges of their garments. 6 They love the places of honor at feasts and the chief seats in the synagogues, 7 and special greetings in the marketplaces, and to be called 'Rabbi' by people. 8 But you must not be called 'Rabbi,' for you have only one teacher, and all of you are brothers. 9 And call no man on earth your father, for you have only one Father, and he is in heaven. 10 Neither must you be called 'teacher,' for you have only one teacher, the Christ. 11 But he who is greatest among you will be your servant. 12 Whoever exalts himself will be humbled, and whoever humbles himself will be exalted.
13 "But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! You shut the kingdom of heaven against people. For you do not enter it yourselves, and neither do you allow those about to enter to do so. 14[1]15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you go over sea and land to make one convert, and when he has become one, you make him twice as much a son of hell as you.
16 "Woe to you, you blind guides, you who say, 'Whoever swears by the temple, it is nothing. But whoever swears by the gold of the temple, he is bound to his oath.' 17 You blind fools! Which is greater, the gold or the temple that makes the gold holy? 18 And, 'Whoever swears by the altar, it is nothing. But whoever swears by the gift that is on it, he is bound to his oath.' 19 You blind people! Which is greater, the gift or the altar that makes the gift holy? 20 Therefore, he who swears by the altar swears by it and by everything on it. 21 The one who swears by the temple swears by it and by the one who lives in it. 22 And the one who swears by heaven swears by the throne of God and by him who sits on it.
23 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you tithe mint and dill and cumin, but you have left undone the weightier matters of the law—justice and mercy and faithfulness. But these you ought to have done and not to have left the other undone. 24 You blind guides, you who strain out a gnat but swallow a camel!
25 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you clean the outside of the cup and of the plate, but inside they are full of robbery and self-indulgence. 26 You blind Pharisee! Clean first the inside of the cup and of the plate, so that the outside may become clean also.
27 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you are like whitewashed tombs, which on the outside look beautiful, but on the inside are full of dead men's bones and everything unclean. 28 In the same way, you also outwardly appear righteous to men, but on the inside you are full of hypocrisy and lawlessness.
29 "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you build the tombs of the prophets and decorate the tombs of the righteous. 30 You say, 'If we had lived in the days of our fathers, we would not have been partners with them in shedding the blood of the prophets.' 31 Therefore you testify against yourselves that you are sons of those who murdered the prophets. 32 You also fill up the measure of your fathers. 33 You serpents, you offspring of vipers, how will you escape the judgment of hell? 34 Therefore, see, I am sending you prophets and wise men and scribes. Some of them you will kill and crucify, and some you will whip in your synagogues and chase from city to city. 35 The result is that upon you will come all the righteous blood that has been shed on the earth, from the blood of righteous Abel, to the blood of Zechariah son of Berekiah, whom you murdered between the sanctuary and the altar. 36 Truly I say to you, all these things will come upon this generation.
37 "Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those who are sent to you! How often did I long to gather your children together, just as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing! 38 See, your house is left to you desolate. 39 For I say to you, you will not see me from now on until you say, 'Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord.'"
[23:2]
Jesus said that the Scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say they they thought God gave them permission to do the things that Moses did. When Moses told people to do something in the Law of Moses, it was as if God told them to do it. The Scribes and Pharisees thought this was true when they taught people.
See: Law of Moses; Pharisees; Metaphor; Law of Moses
[23:3]
Jesus said that the people should not imitate the deeds of the Scribes and Pharisees. That is, they should not do the same types of things the Scribes and Pharisees did. This is because the Scribes and Pharisees did not do the things they taught. They taught good things, but they did not do these good things.
[23:5]
Phylacteries were leather bags or boxes in which pieces of parchment with portions of the Law of Moses written on them were placed. The Jewish leaders wore these on the forearms or fastened in some way onto their foreheads.
See: Deuteronomy 6:8, 11:18
Advice to translators: Parchment were pieces of leather and someone could write on them.
[23:5]
The Jews wore clothes with tassles on the edges or corners. These were to remind the people of the Law of Moses. The Pharisees purposefully wore the tassels on the edges of their garments extra long, so people would see them and want to honor them. They did not do this to honor God.
See: Numbers 15:38-39
[23:8]
Some scholars think Jesus did not want people to want to be called “rabbi” because people who did this thought they were greater than other people. Fewer scholars think Jesus was saying that there was truly only one “rabbi” or teacher God sent to men, and that was Jesus.
See: Rabbi
[23:9]
Jesus did not want people to call someone “father” in this way because there is only one who Jesus believed was the father, and that is God. God is the only father in this way and is the only one to be honored as father.
See: God the Father
[23:11, 23:12]
Jesus wanted people to serve one another. In the kingdom of God, those who are considered the greatest are those who serve others. They serve others because this honors God. If they do not do this, then God will humble them in some way.
See: Kingdom of God
[23:13]
See: Woe
[23:13]
A hypocrite was someone who said one thing and did something different.
[23:13]
Jesus said that the Scribes and Pharisees shut the kingdom of heaven. Some scholars think the Pharisees did this by teaching false things about God. They did not want people to enter into the kingdom of heaven. They could not help people to be at peace with God because they were not at peace with God.
See: Kingdom of God; Pharisees; Kingdom of God
[23:14]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament include a verse 14 which says, “Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you devour widows’ houses, while you make a show of long prayers. You will therefore receive greater condemnation. '' Other ancient copies of the Greek New Testament put these words after verse 12. More and older copies of Greek New Testament do not contain these words. Scholars do not think Matthew wrote these words.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[23:15]
When Jesus said the Scribes and Pharisees went over sea and land to make one convert he was using a figure of speech. That is, they worked very hard to get someone to worship God in the way they thought was right. However, when they do this, they taught them the wrong things. This made it harder for them to know the right things. People would not have peace with God even though the Pharisees promised them peace with God.
[23:16]
Jesus spoke about a blind guide. This was a metaphor. A guide was someone who helped people to know where to go or what to do. When he said they were blind, he wanted to say that they did not understand spiritual things.
See: Blind (Metaphor)
[23:16]
he Pharisees were wrong with their teaching about swearing an oath. Jesus taught them that is was wrong to break any oath.
See: Swear (Oath)
[23:25, 23:26]
When Jesus taught about the cup and the plate, he used a metaphor. Just as a person cleaned the outside of a cup, so Jesus was telling the Jewish leaders that they were only concerned about how they looked on the outside. That is, they were concerned with what people thought of them. Jesus taught the Jewish leaders that they should be more concerned about the things they thought and wanted to do. If they did that, they would do the right things.
See: Clean and Unclean; Clean and Unclean
[23:27]
When Jesus said the Jewish leaders were like whitewashed tombs he used a metaphor. Some scholars think Jesus was telling the Pharisees that they tried to make themselves look good on the outside, but on the inside was nothing but unclean thoughts and lives.
See: Clean and Unclean; Metaphor; Clean and Unclean
[23:29]
Jesus rebuked the Jewish leaders. These leaders thought they honored the prophets by decorating their tombs. They thought they would not have killed the prophets if they were alive when the prophets were alive. However, Jesus lived among the Pharisees and he was God’s greatest prophet. The Pharisees wanted to kill Jesus. They would be punished and live forever in hell because they rejected Jesus.
See: Hell; Pharisees; Punish (Punishment); Hell
[23:34]
Jesus talked about sending certain people. These were the prophets and apostles. He sent them to Israel to declare the truth about Jesus. He prophesied that the Jewish leaders would also reject the people Jesus sent. All people who followed the Jewish leaders will also be punished.
See: Punish (Punishment); Apostle; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Synagogue; Crucify (Crucifixion); Punish (Punishment)
[23:35]
Abel and Zechariah were people who were killed because they obeyed God. In the Old Testament, Abel was the first person murdered, and Zechariah was the last person murdered.
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
[23:37]
Jesus spoke to Jerusalem. He was speaking to the Jews. God sent prophets to the Jews so they would honor and obey God. However, they did not want to do these things. Because of this, God will punish the Jews. They will not see Jesus until he returns.
See: Psalm 118:26
See: Punish (Punishment); Prophet; Punish (Punishment)
1 Jesus went out from the temple and was going on his way. His disciples came to him to point out to him the buildings of the temple. 2 But he answered and said to them, "Do you not see all these things? Truly I say to you, not one stone will be left on another that will not be torn down."
3 As he sat on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to him privately and said, "Tell us, when will these things happen? What will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age?"
4 Jesus answered and said to them, "Be careful that no one leads you astray. 5 For many will come in my name. They will say, 'I am the Christ,' and will lead many astray. 6 You will hear of wars and rumors of wars. See that you are not troubled, for these things must happen; but the end is not yet. 7 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places. 8 But all these things are only the beginning of birth pains. 9 Then they will deliver you up to tribulation and kill you. You will be hated by all the nations for my name's sake. 10 Then many will stumble, and betray one another and hate one another. 11 Many false prophets will rise up and lead many astray. 12 Because lawlessness will increase, the love of many will grow cold. 13 But the one who endures to the end will be saved. 14 This good news of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all the nations. Then the end will come.
15 "Therefore, when you see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place" (let the reader understand), 16 "let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, 17 let him who is on the housetop not go down to take anything out of his house, 18 and let him who is in the field not return to take his cloak. 19 But woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing infants in those days! 20 Pray that your flight will not occur in the winter or on a Sabbath. 21 For there will be great tribulation, such as has not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever will be again. 22 Unless those days had been shortened, no flesh would be saved. But for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened. 23 Then if anyone says to you, 'Look, here is the Christ!' or 'There is the Christ!' do not believe it. 24 For false Christs and false prophets will arise and show great signs and wonders, so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect. 25 See, I have told you ahead of time. 26 Therefore, if they say to you, 'Look, he is in the wilderness,' do not go out to the wilderness. Or, 'See, he is in the inner rooms,' do not believe it. 27 For as the lightning shines out from the east and flashes all the way to the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man. 28 Wherever a dead animal is, there the vultures will gather.
29 "But immediately after the tribulation of those days
the sun will be darkened,
the moon will not give its light,
the stars will fall from the sky,
and the powers of the heavens will be shaken. 30 Then the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the tribes of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky with power and great glory. 31 He will send his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of the sky to the other.
32 "Learn a lesson from the fig tree. As soon as the branch becomes tender and puts out its leaves, you know that summer is near. 33 So also, when you see all these things, you should know that he is near, at the very gates. 34 Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all of these things will have happened. 35 Heaven and the earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away. 36 But concerning that day and hour no one knows, not even the angels of heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father. 37 As the days of Noah were, so will be the coming of the Son of Man. 38 For as in those days before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage until the day that Noah entered the ark, 39 and they knew nothing until the flood came and took them all away—so will be the coming of the Son of Man. 40 Then two men will be in a field—one will be taken, and one will be left. 41 Two women will be grinding with a mill—one will be taken, and one will be left. 42 Therefore be on your guard, for you do not know on what day your Lord will come. 43 But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what time of night the thief was coming, he would have been on guard and would not have allowed his house to be broken into. 44 Therefore you must also be ready, for the Son of Man will come at an hour that you do not expect.
45 "So who is the faithful and wise servant whom his master has set over his household in order to give them their food at the right time? 46 Blessed is that servant whom his master will find doing that when he comes. 47 Truly I say to you that the master will set him over all his possessions. 48 But if an evil servant says in his heart, 'My master has been delayed,' 49 and begins to beat his fellow servants, and eats and drinks with drunkards, 50 then the master of that servant will come on a day that the servant does not expect and at an hour that he does not know. 51 His master will cut him in pieces and assign him a place with the hypocrites, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.
[24:1]
The disciples were amazed by the buildings that made the temple in Jerusalem. However, Jesus prophesied that the temple would be destroyed. The destruction of the temple happened about 40 years after Jesus returned to heaven. However, it was not completely destroyed at that time. There is one wall that still remains from the temple in Jerusalem.
See: Heaven; Temple; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Heaven
See Map: Jerusalem; Mount of Olives
[24:3]
See: Sign
[24:3]
Scholars have different ideas about the end of the age. 1. The end of the age took place about 40 years after Jesus died when the Romans destroyed Jerusalem. 1. The destruction of Jerusalem began the end of the age and it will end in the future. 1. Jesus spoke about actual events that will occur.
See: Last Days
[24:4}
Jesus told his disciples about things that would happen at the end of the age. However, the disciples did not know when all these things were going to happen. Jesus did talk about certain things that must happen before he returns to the earth.
See: Worship; Disciple; Jesus' Return to Earth; Messiah (Christ); Metaphor; Persecute (Persecution) ; Gospel; False Prophet; Worship
[24:8]
Jesus said that these things are like the pains of having a child. This was a metaphor. When a mother brings a child into the world, it hurts. However, something new is made. Jesus was warning the disciples that there would be difficult and painful things in the future. Those things would happen before Jesus returns.
See: Persecute (Persecution); Disciple; Jesus' Return to Earth; Persecute (Persecution)
[24:9]
When Jesus said, “for my name’s sake” he meant that people were going to persecute the disciples and even kill them because they were loyal to him, and honored him as the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Disciple; Persecute (Persecution) ; Messiah (Christ)
[24:13]
Jesus said that the person who endures to the end when persecuted will be saved. Scholars think Jesus was talking about different things when he said these words.
Some scholars think Jesus was talking about a person who remains faithful, even when there is persecution. That is, Jesus will ultimately save them from persecution on earth by taking them to heaven.
Other scholars think there will be people who say they are Christians, but reject Jesus when persecution comes. They prove that they were never truly Christians.
See: Preach (Preacher) ; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Heaven; Gospel; Kingdom of God; Preach (Preacher)
[24:15]
Jesus talked about an “abomination of desolation.” This was when someone who rejected God did something that greatly dishonored God. Daniel also wrote about this (see: Daniel 7:27; 11:31; 12:11). Some scholars think Daniel wrote about a Gentile leader who sacrificed an unclean animal on the altar in the temple. Some scholars think Jesus talked about a time when the antichrist would sacrifice something in the temple or claim to be God in the temple. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about a time when people would no longer go to the temple. Other scholars think it is some type of idolatry.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about a time 40 years after he returned to heaven. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about a time near to his return to the earth (see: Revelation 4-19).
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Sacrifice; Clean and Unclean; Altar; Temple; Antichrist; Idolatry (Idol); Heaven; Jesus' Return to Earth
[24:16]
Jesus wanted people to flee and go away from Jerusalem when people saw the abomination of desolation. He wanted them to know that he will judge people at this time. He warned people by telling them that there would be great dangers at this time.
See: Daniel 9:27
See: Judge (Judgment); Tribulation; Judge (Judgment)
[24:20]
When Jesus told the people to pray, he meant that they should pray continually. This is because it would be very difficult to live during these times. Winter weather made travel much more difficult. The Jewish Christians still followed the Sabbath according to the Law of Moses, so traveling on a Sabbath would also be difficult for them.He wanted them to pray that they would not have more difficult things in their life when they had to live through these difficult times.
See: Persecute (Persecution); Sabbath; Law of Moses; Persecute (Persecution)
[24:21]
See: Tribulation
[24:22]
Jesus said that if God did not make this period of time short, then no flesh would be saved. That is, no one would live through it. Jesus warned people about a time of great tribulation. Scholars think that God’s judgment will be so complete that all people would die. However, God will shorten the time of his judgment on earth so that his elect will be saved.
See: Judge (Judgment); Tribulation; Judge (Judgment)
[24:23]
Jesus warned about a time when many people would say they are the messiah or that they are Jesus who returned to earth. However, everyone will know that Jesus has returned to earth when he returns (see: Matthew 24:23-27). Therefore, people should not believe other people who say this even if they do miracles and signs. However, many Christians will believe these false messiahs and false prophets.
See: Son of Man; Jesus' Return to Earth; False Prophet; Sign; Miracle; Son of Man
[24:28]
Jesus spoke about vultures. They are birds that eat dead animals. They can see these dead animals from far away. When people saw vultures in the sky, they knew that there was a dead animal. This was a metaphor. He was speaking about how everyone will know when Jesus returns to the earth.
See: Metaphor
[24:29]
Jesus spoke about certain days of tribulation or trouble. Some scholars think he spoke about the difficult times that happened soon after he returned to earth. Other scholars think he spoke about the time near his return to the earth.
See: Persecute (Persecution); Jesus' Return to Earth; Persecute (Persecution)
[24:29]
Jesus spoke about certain things people could see in the sky. Some scholars think these things will actually happen just before Jesus returns to the earth. Other scholars think this was a metaphor. Just as the stars will fall from the sky, so the rulers of the world will be destroyed. Jesus said these things to warn people.
See: Joel 2:10; 3:15; Ezekiel 32:7-8
See: Metaphor
[24:30]
The people will see sign of the Son of Man. That is, the sign itself will be Jesus coming to earth with glory. Scholars think Jesus will return to earth and everyone will know that he is God.
See: Heaven; Son of Man; Glory (Glorify); Jesus is God; Jesus' Return to Earth; Heaven
[24:30, 24:31]
When Jesus returns to the earth, he will bring angels who serve him. He will gather all Christians from all over the world and bring them to himself.
See: Elect (Election); Angel; Elect (Election)
[24:32]
Jesus talked about a fig tree to help people understand the things he said. This was a metaphor. When a fig tree does certain things, people know that the seasons are changing. He wanted people to know that he was going to return to the earth soon when the things he spoke about happened.
See: Hebrew Calendar (Seasons in Israel); Jesus' Return to Earth; Hebrew Calendar (Seasons in Israel)
[24:34]
Some scholars think that these things happened 40 years after Jesus prophesied these things. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people in the future who lived when they saw the things he spoke about in this passage.
Jesus said that heaven and earth will end, but his words will not change. The apostle spoke about heaven and earth ending (see: Revelation 21). However, the things about which Jesus spoke must first happen.
Jesus said that he did not know when these things would happen. Only God the Father knew these things will happen.
See: Apostle ; Jesus' Return to Earth; Heaven; God the Father; Apostle
[24:37]
When Noah lived, God punished the whole world with a flood. God warned people that he was going to punish them, but they did not listen to Noah, or repent. When the flood came, the people were not prepared and they could not escape the waters of the flood. This is also how it will be when Jesus returns. People will not believe the things Jesus said. They will be unprepared, that is, they will not repent of their sin. God will punish them and it will be too late for them to repent.
See: Sin; Son of Man; Punish (Punishment); Sin
[24:40]
Jesus warned that two people will be together. One of them will be taken and the other will be left behind. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about the rapture. At this time, Christians will be taken from the earth and non-Christians will be left behind to endure the tribulation. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about non-Christians being taken away to judgment and death.
See: Judge (Judgment)Kingdom of God; Tribulation; Judge (Judgment)
[24:45]
Jesus talked about a master and a servant. He wanted the Chrsitians to encourage other Chrsitians because they served him. He will reward the Christians who obey him. However, there are some people who do not obey Jesus and Jesus will reject them. Scholars think these are people who say they are Christians but who reject Jesus and do not serve him. Because of this, Jesus will send them to be punished forever in hell.
[24:51]
A hypocrite was someone who said one thing and did something else.
[24:51]
Jesus spoke about weeping and grinding teeth. This is what people would do when they were suffering. Scholars think people who are in great pain will grind their teeth and cry loudly. In the Bible, these words are used to talk about the things people do when they are being punished.
See: Punish (Punishment)
1 "Then the kingdom of heaven will be like ten virgins who took their lamps and went to meet the bridegroom. 2 Five of them were foolish and five were wise. 3 For when the foolish virgins took their lamps, they did not take any oil with them. 4 But the wise virgins took containers of oil along with their lamps. 5 Now while the bridegroom was delayed, they all got sleepy and slept. 6 But at midnight there was a cry, 'Look, the bridegroom! Go out and meet him.'
7 Then all those virgins rose up and trimmed their lamps. 8 The foolish said to the wise, 'Give us some of your oil because our lamps are going out.'
9 "But the wise answered and said, 'Since there will not be enough for us and you, go instead to those who sell and buy some for yourselves.' 10 While they went away to buy, the bridegroom came, and those who were ready went with him to the marriage feast, and the door was shut.
11 "Afterward the other virgins also came and said, 'Master, master, open for us.'
12 "But he answered and said, 'Truly I say to you, I do not know you.' 13 Watch therefore, for you do not know the day or the hour.
14 "For it is like when a man was about to go into another country. He called his own servants and entrusted his possessions to them. 15 To one of them he gave five talents, to another he gave two, and to yet another he gave one talent. Each one received an amount according to his own ability, and that man went on his journey. 16 The one who received the five talents went at once and worked with them and gained another five talents. 17 In the same way, the one who had received two talents gained another two. 18 But the servant who had received one talent went away, dug a hole in the ground, and hid his master's money. 19 Now after a long time the master of those servants came back and settled accounts with them. 20 The servant who had received the five talents came and brought another five talents. He said, 'Master, you entrusted me with five talents. See, I have gained five talents more.'
21 "His master said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful servant! You have been faithful over a few things. I will put you in charge over many things. Enter into the joy of your master.'
22 "The servant who had received two talents came and said, 'Master, you gave me two talents. See, I have gained two more talents.'
23 "His master said to him, 'Well done, good and faithful servant! You have been faithful over a few things. I will put you in charge over many things. Enter into the joy of your master.'
24 "Then the servant who had received one talent came and said, 'Master, I know that you are a hard man. You reap where you did not sow, and you harvest where you did not scatter. 25 I was afraid, so I went away and hid your talent in the ground. See, you have here what belongs to you.'
26 "But his master answered and said to him, 'You wicked and lazy servant, you knew that I reap where I have not sowed and harvest where I have not scattered. 27 Therefore you should have given my money to the bankers, and at my coming I would have received back my own with interest. 28 Therefore take away the talent from him and give it to the servant who has ten talents. 29 For to everyone who possesses more will be given, and he will have an abundance. But from anyone who does not possess anything, even what he does have will be taken away. 30 Throw the worthless servant out into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and grinding of teeth.'
31 "When the Son of Man comes in his glory and all the angels with him, then he will sit on his glorious throne. 32 Before him will be gathered all the nations, and he will separate the people one from another, as a shepherd separates the sheep from the goats. 33 He will place the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on his left. 34 Then the King will say to those on his right hand, 'Come, you who have been blessed by my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. 35 For I was hungry and you gave me food; I was thirsty and you gave me a drink; I was a stranger and you took me in; 36 I was naked and you clothed me; I was sick and you cared for me; I was in prison and you came to me.'
37 "Then the righteous will answer and say, 'Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you? Or thirsty and give you a drink? 38 When did we see you a stranger and take you in? Or naked and clothe you? 39 When did we see you sick or in prison and come to you?'
40 "Then the King will answer and say to them, 'Truly I say to you, what you did for one of the least of these brothers of mine, you did it for me.' 41 Then he will say to those on his left hand, 'Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire that has been prepared for the devil and his angels, 42 because I was hungry, but you did not give me food; I was thirsty, but you did not give me a drink; 43 I was a stranger, but you did not take me in; naked, but you did not clothe me; sick and in prison, but you did not care for me.'
44 "Then they will also answer and say, 'Lord, when did we see you hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not serve you?'
45 "Then he will answer them and say, 'Truly I say to you, what you did not do for one of the least of these, you did not do for me.' 46 These will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous into eternal life."
[25:1]
Jesus spoke about ten virgins and the kingdom of heaven. This was a parable. In ancient Israel, a groom would go to the house of his bride’s parents to get married. Then he would bring her to his house at night. There would be a feast at his house.
Jesus wanted people to be ready for him to return, even if it took longer for Jesus to return than they expected. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about Jews who lived during the tribulation. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about Christians.
The virgins who were not prepared for the groom to come were not allowed to be part of the wedding feast. Some scholars think this is because they rejected Jesus. They will be punished and live forever in hell. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about Christians who would not be rewarded because they did not obey Jesus.
Advice to translators: A virgin was someone who has never had sex. A groom or bridegroom was what people called a man who was getting married.A bride was what people called a woman who was getting married.
See: Reward; Parable; Bride of Christ; Wedding; Tribulation; Jesus' Return to Earth; Punish (Punishment); Reward
[25:15]
Jesus told these people a parable about servants. Jesus is the master. He gave each of his servants talents. A talent was a very large sum of money. It would normally take a person 20 years to earn this much money. He wanted to say that Jesus gave people different abilities and trusted them to serve him in different ways. Two of the servants used their money. He wanted people to know that it pleased God when people used their abilities to serve God. The other man did not use the abilities God gave him. Overall, he wanted people to know that God would reward people who served and obeyed him. He would also entrust more to people who had been faithful to him.
When Jesus spoke about the evil servant, some scholars think he was speaking about the Jews. God had trusted them and told them about the messiah. However, they rejected the messiah and would be punished for it. Other scholars think that the evil servants were people who said they served God, but who were not at peace with God. They would be punished and sent to hell.
See: Messiah (Christ); Reward; Punish (Punishment); Hell; Messiah (Christ)
[25:30]
When Jesus spoke about the outer darkness, he was speaking about hell.
[25:30]
Jesus spoke about weeping and grinding teeth. This is what people would do when they were suffering. Scholars think people who are in great pain will grind their teeth and cry loudly. In the Bible, these words are used to talk about the things people do when they are being punished.
See: Punish (Punishment)
[25:31]
When Jesus, the Son of man, returns to the earth, he will bring angels who serve him. He will gather all Christians from all over the world and bring them to himself. He will sit on his glorious throne. That is, he will rule the world.
Jesus will also separate the sheep from the goats. This is a metaphor. He will separate Christians from non-Christians. Christians will inherit the kingdom of God. This is something that God prepared for them when he created the world. He rewards them because they served other people and when they served other people, they served God. He will punish those who did believe and obey God. They will be sent to hell to be punished.
See: Eternal Life; Jesus' Return to Earth; Angel; Throne; Glory (Glorify); Metaphor; Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Kingdom of God; Reward; Hell; Punish (Punishment); Righteous (Righteousness); Eternal Life
1 It came about that when Jesus had finished all these words, he said to his disciples, 2 "You know that after two days the Passover is coming, and the Son of Man will be given over to be crucified."
3 Then the chief priests and the elders of the people were gathered together in the palace of the high priest, who was named Caiaphas. 4 They plotted together to arrest Jesus stealthily and kill him. 5 For they were saying, "Not during the festival, so that a riot does not arise among the people."
6 Now while Jesus was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, 7 as he was reclining at table, a woman came to him having an alabaster jar of very expensive ointment, and she poured it upon his head. 8 But when his disciples saw it, they became angry and said, "What is the reason for this waste? 9 This could have been sold for a large amount and given to the poor."
10 But Jesus, knowing this, said to them, "Why are you causing trouble for this woman? For she has done a beautiful thing for me. 11 You always have the poor with you, but you will not always have me. 12 For when she poured this ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. 13 Truly I say to you, wherever this good news is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will also be spoken of in memory of her."
14 Then one of the twelve, who was named Judas Iscariot, went to the chief priests 15 and said, "What are you willing to give me to turn him over to you?" They weighed out thirty pieces of silver for him. 16 From that moment he sought an opportunity to turn him over to them.
17 Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus and said, "Where do you want us to prepare for you to eat the Passover meal?"
18 He said, "Go into the city to a certain man and say to him, 'The Teacher says, "My time is at hand. I will keep the Passover at your house with my disciples."'" 19 The disciples did as Jesus directed them, and they prepared the Passover meal.
20 When evening came, he sat down to eat with the twelve disciples. 21 As they were eating, he said, "Truly I say to you that one of you will betray me."
22 They were very sorrowful, and each one began to ask him, "Surely not I, Lord?"
23 He answered, "The one who dips his hand with me in the dish is the one who will betray me. 24 The Son of Man will go, just as it is written about him. But woe to that man by whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would be better for that man if he had not been born."
25 Judas, who would betray him said, "Is it I, Rabbi?"
He said to him, "You have said it yourself."
26 As they were eating, Jesus took bread, blessed it, and broke it. He gave it to the disciples and said, "Take, eat. This is my body." 27 He took a cup and gave thanks, and gave it to them and said, "Drink it, all of you. 28 For this is my blood of the covenant that is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins. 29 But I say to you, I will not drink again of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom."
30 When they had sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives. 31 Then Jesus said to them, "All of you will fall away tonight because of me, for it is written,
'I will strike the shepherd
and the sheep of the flock will be scattered.'
32 But after I am raised up, I will go ahead of you into Galilee."
33 But Peter said to him, "Even if all fall away because of you, I will never fall away."
34 Jesus said to him, "Truly I say to you, this very night, before the rooster crows, you will deny me three times."
35 Peter said to him, "Even if I must die with you, I will not deny you." All the other disciples said the same thing.
36 Then Jesus went with them to a place called Gethsemane and said to his disciples, "Sit here while I go over there and pray." 37 He took Peter and the two sons of Zebedee with him and began to become sorrowful and troubled. 38 Then he said to them, "My soul is deeply sorrowful, even to death. Remain here and watch with me." 39 He went a little farther, fell on his face, and prayed. He said, "My Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from me. Yet, not as I will, but as you will." 40 He came to the disciples and found them sleeping, and he said to Peter, "What, could you not watch with me for one hour? 41 Watch and pray that you do not enter into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak." 42 He went away a second time and prayed. He said, "My Father, if this cannot pass away unless I drink it, your will be done." 43 He came again and found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. 44 So leaving them again, he went away and prayed a third time, saying the same words. 45 Then Jesus came to the disciples and said to them, "Are you still sleeping and taking your rest? Look, the hour is at hand, and the Son of Man is being betrayed into the hands of sinners. 46 Arise, let us go. Look, the one who is betraying me is near."
47 While he was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, came. A large crowd came with him from the chief priests and elders of the people. They came with swords and clubs. 48 Now the man who was going to betray Jesus had given them a signal, saying, "The one I kiss is the man. Seize him." 49 Immediately he came up to Jesus and said, "Greetings, Rabbi!" and he kissed him.
50 Jesus said to him, "Friend, do what you have come to do." Then they came, laid hands on Jesus, and seized him. 51 Behold, one of those who was with Jesus stretched out his hand, drew his sword, and struck the servant of the high priest, and cut off his ear. 52 Then Jesus said to him, "Put your sword back in its place, for all those who take up the sword will perish by the sword. 53 Do you think that I could not call upon my Father, and he would send me more than twelve legions of angels? 54 But how then would the scriptures be fulfilled, that this must happen?" 55 At that time Jesus said to the crowd, "Have you come out with swords and clubs to seize me like a robber? Every day I sat teaching in the temple, and you did not arrest me. 56 But all this has happened so that the writings of the prophets might be fulfilled." Then all the disciples abandoned him and fled.
57 Those who had seized Jesus led him away to Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders had gathered together. 58 But Peter followed him from a distance to the courtyard of the high priest. He went inside and sat down with the officers to see the outcome. 59 Now the chief priests and the whole council were looking for false testimony against Jesus so that they might put him to death. 60 They did not find any, even though many false witnesses came forward. But later two came forward 61 and said, "This man said, 'I am able to destroy the temple of God and rebuild it in three days.'"
62 The high priest stood up and said to him, "Do you have no answer? What is it that they are testifying against you?" 63 But Jesus was silent. The high priest said to him, "I command you by the living God, tell us whether you are the Christ, the Son of God."
64 Jesus replied to him, "You have said it yourself. But I tell you, from now on you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven."
65 Then the high priest tore his clothes and said, "He has spoken blasphemy! Why do we still need witnesses? Look, now you have heard the blasphemy. 66 What do you think?"
They answered and said, "He is deserving of death." 67 Then they spit in his face and beat him with their fists, while some slapped him 68 and said, "Prophesy to us, you Christ. Who is it that struck you?"
69 Now Peter was sitting outside in the courtyard, and a servant girl came to him and said, "You were also with Jesus of Galilee."
70 But he denied it in front of them all, saying, "I do not know what you are talking about."
71 When he went out to the gateway, another servant girl saw him and said to those there, "This man was also with Jesus of Nazareth."
72 He again denied it with an oath, "I do not know the man!"
73 After a little while those who were standing by came and said to Peter, "Surely you are also one of them, for the way you speak gives you away."
74 Then he began to curse and swear, "I do not know the man," and immediately a rooster crowed.
75 Peter remembered the words that Jesus had said, "Before the rooster crows you will deny me three times." Then he went outside and wept bitterly.
[26:2]
See: Passover
[26:2]
Jesus prophesied that the Son of Man will be crucified. He told people that he was about to die by crucifixion. Jesus told his disciples that someone would help others to arrest Jesus. He was thinking about Judas helping the Jewish leaders to arrest and crucify Jesus.
See: Disciple ; Son of Man; Crucify (Crucifixion); Disciple
[26:3]
When Jesus spoke about elders, he was speaking about certain Jewish leaders who were older men.
[26:3]
The palace of the high priest was the place where the high priest lived. He also worked in this place.
See: High Priest
[26:4]
The Jewish leaders plotted to kill Jesus. That is, they made plans to arrest and kill Jesus. They believed that he broke the Law of Moses and should be killed. However, he did not break the Law of Moses. They had to plan to do this in secret, because many people loved Jesus and thought he was a prophet. They did not want people to see them arrest Jesus. They feared what people would be angry if they arrested Jesus.
[26:6]
See Map: Bethany
[26:6]
See: Leprosy (Leper)
[26:7]
In ancient Israel, people ate by reclining at a table. Jesus reclined at a table because he had just eaten.
[26:7]
The woman had a jar with certain oil that smelled very good. Some people call this perfume. She opened this jar and poured it on Jesus head and feet to honor him. Jesus also said when she did this it was an anointing that prepared his body to be buried. In ancient Israel, people poured various ointments or oils on a dead person before they buried them.
See: John 12:3-7
See: Anoint (Anointing)
[26:8, 26:9]
The disciples did not want this woman to pour this expensive oil on Jesus. This is because it would only smell good for a short time. However, if it was sold, it was worth about the same amount of money as someone would make in one year. This could be used to help many poor people. Jesus said they were wrong. This is because what she did was a symbol. She helped Jesus prepare to die so people could be at peace with God. This was greater than helping poor people.
[26:13]
See: Preach (Preacher); Preach (Preacher)
[26:14]
Judas went to the chief priests to help them arrest Jesus. Scholars do not agree why he did this. The priests gave Judas a large amount of money to help them.
See: Zechariah 11:12-13
See: Chief Priest
[26:17]
The first of unleavened bread was the first day of the Festival of Unleavened Bread. This was the day they sacrificed a lamb for the passover.
See: Exodus 12:14-20
See: Passover; Offer (Offering); Sacrifice; Passover
[26:17]
The disciples needed to prepare for the passover meal. That is, they needed to become clean so they could eat this meal. They also needed to get certain foods ready to eat for this meal.
See: Clean and Unclean; Passoverr; Clean and Unclean
[26:18]
When Jesus said “my time is at hand,” he used a metaphor. He was saying that it was about time for him to die.
See: Metaphor
[26:21]
After travelling with these twelve disciples for three years, Jesus had one last meal with them. During this meal, he told them that one of the disciples would betray him. Scholars think that the Holy Spirit helped Jesus to know which disciple was going to betray him.
This man would be punished for what he did. He would live forever in hell and be punished there forever. This is why it would be better for him to have not been born than to be punished forever in hell.
See: Punish (Punishment); Holy Spirit; Hell; Son of Man; Woe; Punish (Punishment)
[26:23, 26:24]
During this last meal, Jesus told the disciples certain things. Chrsitians now celebrate the Lord’s Supper to remember Jesus (see: 1 Corinthians 11:23-25). Scholars disagree about why Jesus wanted Christians to do this.
See: Kingdom of God; New Covenant; Kingdom of God
[26:30]
A hymn was a song that was sung to worship God.
See: Worship
[26:30]
See Map: Mount of Olives
[26:31]
Jesus said that the disciples would fall away. He said this would fulfill what Zecariah prophesied (see: Zechariah 13:7). This was a metaphor. Jesus was the shepherd and the disciples were the sheep. When Jesus died, the disciples would not want people to know they followed Jesus. However, this did not last for very long.
Peter said that he would never deny Jesus, that is, fall away. However, Peter denied Jesus three times that night.
See: Shepherd; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Metaphor; Fulfill (Fulfillment); Shepherd
[26:31]
See: Zechariah 13:7
[26:32]
See Map: Galilee
[26:34]
Jesus said that Peter would deny him. That is, Peter would say that he did not know Jesus. Peter would deny knowing Jesus and being one of Jesus’s disciples.
See: Disciple
[26:36]
See Map: Gethsemane
[26:38]
See: Soul
[26:38]
Jesus was sorrowful when he prayed. He knew he was about to die. He was not afraid to die because he knew why he had to die. However, he was overwhelmed because he knew that he was about to be separated from God the Father in some way. He was also punished by God for the sins of all people.
See: Pray (Prayer); Sin; Pray (Prayer)
[26:39]
Jesus asked God the Father if it was possible for the cup to pass. That is, he asked God the Father if he really had to die. This is a metaphor. He wanted to not have to be punished for all people. However, he was willing to die to obey God.
See: Will of God; Metaphor; Punish (Punishment); Will of God
[26:41]
Jesus wanted Peter to pray. However, Peter could not pray for one hour without falling asleep. Jesus told Peter to pray and ask not to enter into temptation. That is, that he would not be tempted. Peter was about to be tempted to deny Jesus and he, in fact, did deny Jesus (see: 26:69-75).
See: Tempt (Temptation); Tempt (Temptation)
[26:41]
Jesus said that the spirit was willing but the flesh was weak. People are weak, that is, they give up easily when they are suffering. They cannot do things that honor God without the help of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit wanted to help Peter. He just needed to ask for help.
See: Holy Spirit; Flesh; Holy Spirit
[26:45]
Jesus said the hour is at hand. That is, the things he talked about were about to happen.
[26:45]
Jesus said that he was betrayed to sinners. These sinners were the Jewish leaders. They were supposed to help people worship God. Instead, they did evil. He knew Judas was coming to help them arrest Jesus, even before he could see or hear Judas. Jesus did not wait for Judas but went out to meet him.
[26:47]
When Matthew wrote about the elders, he was speaking about certain Jewish leaders who were older men.
[26:48, 26:49]
Judas kissed Jesus on the cheek. In ancient Israel, people often greeted each other in this way. What was a rabbi?
See: Rabbi
[26:51]
Someone who was with Jesus fought trying to defend Jesus. He did not want the Jewish leaders to arrest Jesus. When he did this, he cut off someone’s ear in his fighting.
See: High Priest
[26:53]
Twelve legions of angels were 60,000 angels.
See: Angel
[26:54]
Jesus said that when the Jewish leaders arrested him, this fulfilled certain prophecies. These were prophecies said by Isaiah (see: Isaiah 53) and Zechariah (see: Zechariah 13:7). The disciples forsook Jesus. That is, they rejected him in some way and ran away.
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[26:58]
The courtyard was an open space around the palace of the high priest. The Jewish leaders took Jesus to the courtyard of the high priest. This was where Peter went and sat down and watched the trial of Jesus.
See: Jewish Council (Sanhedrin); Scribe; Elder; Chief Priest; Jewish Council (Sanhedrin)
[26:59]
The Jewish leaders wanted testimony against Jesus. That is, they wanted people to speak against Jesus. They wanted them to say that he broke the Law of Moses in a way that meant he needed to be put to death. However, Jesus never broke the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses
[26:61]
Jesus’ accusers claimed that he made the statement, “I am able to destroy the temple of God and rebuild it in three days”? This was a false accusation. When Jesus spoke about the destroying of a temple, this was a metaphor. He was speaking about the temple of his own body, which was to be put to death, and then raised to life in three days (see: John 2:18-22).
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Metaphor; Resurrect (Resurrection)
[26:63]
The high priest asked Jesus if he was the Messiah, the Son of the blessed one because he wanted to accuse Jesus of blasphemy. When he asked Jesus this, he wanted to see if Jesus would plainly say that he is the Messiah and God.
See: Jesus is God; Son of God; High Priest; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Jesus is God
[26:64]
Jesus answered in a way that said he was equal to God. The high priest will see Jesus again when he is next to God in heaven in a place of honor and power and when he comes to judge the world. He will also return to the earth on clouds and will rule the world (see: Daniel 7:13-14).
The high priest tore his clothes because he thought Jesus blasphemed God. This is what the high priest did when someone blasphemed. According to the Law of Moses, blasphemy was punished by killing the person who blasphemed. However, Jesus did not blaspheme God because he is God.
See: Law of Moses; Right Hand; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Jesus is God; Heaven; Judge (Judgment); Jesus' Return to Earth; Law of Moses
[26:68]
Many people beat Jesus at the same time. Scholars think his eyes were covered and he could not see. They mocked Jesus by asking him to prophesy and tell them which of the people hit him.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy)
[26:70, 26:72]
When Jesus was arrested, Peter followed near to Jesus. However, he stayed far away so people would not know he was one of the people who followed Jesus. He feared getting arrested. Therefore, he did not want anyone to know that he was one of the disciples. This is why he denied knowing Jesus.
See: Disciple
See: Map: Galilee; Nazareth
[26:73]
The people in Jerusalem spoke in a different way than the people in Galilee. Because of this, the girl knew Peter was from Galilee, the same place where Jesus and his disciples lived.
See: Disciple
See Map: Galilee
[26:74]
Peter wanted this girl to think he was not a disciple of Jesus. After he told he that he was not a disciple, he put himself under curses and swore. That is, he said if he was lying, God should curse him. He swore to her in the same way someone would speak in front of a judge.
See: Judge (Judgment); Swear (Oath); Curse; Judge (Judgment)
1 Now when morning came, all the chief priests and elders of the people plotted against Jesus to put him to death. 2 They bound him, led him away, and delivered him to Pilate the governor.
3 Then when Judas, who had betrayed him, saw that Jesus had been condemned, he repented and returned the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and elders, 4 and said, "I have sinned by betraying innocent blood."
But they said, "What is that to us? See to that yourself." 5 Then he threw down the pieces of silver in the temple, and departed, and went out and hanged himself. 6 The chief priests took the pieces of silver and said, "It is not lawful to put this into the treasury because it is the price of blood." 7 They discussed the matter together, and they bought with the money the potter's field in which to bury strangers. 8 For this reason that field has been called, "The Field of Blood" to this day. 9 Then that which had been spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled, saying, "They took the thirty pieces of silver, the price set on him by the sons of Israel, 10 and they gave it for the potter's field, as the Lord had directed me."
11 Now Jesus stood before the governor, and the governor asked him, "Are you the King of the Jews?"
Jesus answered him, "You say so."
12 But when he was accused by the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. 13 Then Pilate said to him, "Do you not hear how many things they accuse you of?" 14 But he did not answer even one word, so that the governor was greatly amazed. 15 Now at the festival it was the custom of the governor to set free one prisoner chosen by the crowd. 16 At that time they had a notorious prisoner named Jesus Barabbas. [1]17 So when they were gathered together, Pilate said to them, "Who do you want me to set free for you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ?" 18 He knew that they had handed Jesus over to him because of envy.
19 While he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent word to him and said, "Have nothing to do with that innocent man. For I have suffered much today because of a dream I had about him."
20 Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the crowd that they should ask for Barabbas and destroy Jesus. 21 The governor asked them, "Which of the two do you want me to set free for you?"
They said, "Barabbas."
22 Pilate said to them, "What should I do with Jesus who is called Christ?"
They all answered, "Crucify him."
23 Then he said, "Why, what evil has he done?"
But they cried out even louder, "Crucify him."
24 So when Pilate saw that he was gaining nothing, but instead a riot was starting, he took water, washed his hands in front of the crowd, and said, "I am innocent of the blood of this man. You see to it."
25 All the people said, "May his blood be on us and our children." 26 Then he set Barabbas free for them, but he scourged Jesus and handed him over to be crucified.
27 Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the government headquarters and they gathered the whole company of soldiers. 28 They stripped him and put a scarlet robe on him. 29 They made a crown of thorns and put it on his head, and placed a staff in his right hand. They knelt down before him and mocked him, saying, "Hail, King of the Jews!" 30 They spat on him, and they took the staff and struck him on the head again and again. 31 When they had mocked him, they took the robe off him and put his own garments on him, and led him away to crucify him.
32 As they came out, they found a man from Cyrene named Simon, whom they forced to go with them so that he might carry his cross. 33 They came to a place called Golgotha, which means "The Place of a Skull." 34 They gave him wine to drink mixed with gall. But when he tasted it, he would not drink. 35 When they had crucified him, they divided up his garments by casting lots, 36 and they sat and kept guard over him. 37 Above his head they put the charge against him, which read, "This is Jesus, the king of the Jews." 38 Two robbers were crucified with him, one on the right of him and one on the left. 39 Those who passed by insulted him, shaking their heads 40 and saying, "You who were going to destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, save yourself! If you are the Son of God, come down from the cross!"
41 In the same way the chief priests were mocking him, along with the scribes and elders, and said, 42 "He saved others, but he cannot save himself. He is the King of Israel. Let him come down off the cross, and then we will believe in him. 43 He trusts in God, let God rescue him now, if God consents to release him. For he even said, 'I am the Son of God.'" 44 In the same way the robbers who were crucified with him also insulted him.
45 Now from the sixth hour darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour. 46 About the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice and said, "Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?" which means, "My God, my God, why have you abandoned me?"
47 When some of those who were standing there heard it, they said, "He is calling for Elijah."
48 Immediately one of them ran and took a sponge, filled it with sour wine, put it on a reed staff, and gave it to him to drink. 49 The rest of them said, "Leave him alone. Let us see whether Elijah comes to save him." 50 Then Jesus cried out again with a loud voice and gave up his spirit.
51 Behold, the curtain of the temple was split in two from the top to the bottom, and the earth shook, and the rocks split apart. 52 The tombs were opened, and the bodies of the holy people who had fallen asleep were raised. 53 They came out of the tombs after his resurrection, entered the holy city, and appeared to many. 54 Now when the centurion and those who were watching Jesus saw the earthquake and the things that had happened, they became very afraid and said, "Truly this was the Son of God." 55 Many women who had followed Jesus from Galilee to attend to his needs were there watching from a distance. 56 Among them were Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee.
57 When it was evening, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who was also a disciple of Jesus. 58 He approached Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate ordered it to be given to him. 59 Joseph took the body, wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, 60 and laid it in his own new tomb that he had cut into the rock. Then he rolled a large stone against the door of the tomb and went away. 61 Mary Magdalene and the other Mary were there, sitting opposite the tomb.
62 The next day, which was the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together with Pilate. 63 They said, "Sir, we remember that when that deceiver was alive, he said, 'After three days will I rise again.' 64 Therefore command that the tomb be made secure until the third day, otherwise his disciples may come and steal him and say to the people, 'He has risen from the dead,' and the last deception will be worse than the first."
65 Pilate said to them, "Take a guard. Go and make it as secure as you know how." 66 So they went and made the tomb secure, sealing the stone and placing the guard.
[27:1]
The Jewish leaders plotted to kill Jesus because they believed that he broke the Law of Moses and should be killed. However, he did not break the Law of Moses.
See: Elder; Chief Priest; Elder
[27:2]
Pilate was the Roman governor in charge of the Jews. The Jews took Jesus to Pilate because they could not kill anyone without the Pilate giving them permission to do it. The Jews who were there wanted to kill Jesus.
See: Crucify (Crucifixion); Crucify (Crucifixion)
[27:3]
[27:3, 27:4]
Judas saw that the Jewish leaders were trying to kill Jesus. Because of this, he repented of what he did. That is, he wished that he had not helped the Jewish leaders to capture Jesus. He tried to give them the money back that these leaders gave to him. He knew that he did something wrong and that Jesus would be killed even though Jesus did not do anything wrong.
[27:7]
The chief priests did not want the money back they gave to Judas. This is because the money had been used to help to kill Jesus. This was irony. That was because they had used the money, which was considered blood money that was given to Judas, to purchase a field that was known as the “field of blood.”
See: Jeremiah 19:1-11; Zechariah 11:12-13
See: Chief Priest; Chief Priest
Advice to translators: Blood money is money that someone made for killing someone else or helping to kill another person.
[27:11]
Jesus said, “You say so.” Some scholars think this was a way of saying, “what you are saying is true.” Other scholars think Jesus was saying that Pilate was correct in what he said, but that he did not truly understand the meaning of what he said. Why did Jesus not say anything to Pilate about the charges against him?
Jesus did not say anything to Pilate because Jesus did not do anything wrong. Jesus also knew that Jesus needed to die for people’s sins. This also fulfilled a prophecy of Isaiah (see: Isaiah 53:7). This made Pilate think that Jesus was not guilty of the things the Jewish leaders accused him.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Atone (Atonement); Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy)
[27:15]
Matthew spoke about a feast known as the feast of the Passover.
See: Passover
Pilate did not think Jesus was guilty. However, he did not want to anger the Jewish leaders. Therefore, he tried to get the people to set Jesus free. However, they did not want Jesus to live. Instead, they wanted Pilate to release a murderer. They told Pilate to kill Jesus.
[27:16]
In some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament, Matthew said the prisoner was named “Jesus Barabbas.” In other ancient copies of the Greek New Testament, Matthew said the prisoner was named “Barabbas.” Scholars think Matthew wrote “Jesus Barabbas.”
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
Some scholars think the Jewish leaders were envious of Jesus because they wanted to be honored and loved by the people the way the people loved Jesus. Or perhaps they wanted to know as much about the Law of Moses as Jesus knew.
See: Law of Moses
[27:17]
Jesus was called the Christ because he was the Messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[27:19]
Pilate’s judgment seat was a seat on a raised platform from which he decided certain things. He could punish people or set them free.
See: Punish (Punishment); Punish (Punishment)
[27:22, 27:23]
In ancient Israel, the Roman leader would release a prisoner during the Jewish passover festival. This helped there to be peace between the Romans and the Jews.
See: Passover
[27:23]
[27:24]
Pilate washed his hands. This was a symbol. He wanted them to know that they were the reason that Jesus was going to die. He wanted to tell them that he was not guilty of Jesus’ death. The people were willing to be punished if they were wrong about Jesus because they wanted to see Jesus killed.
See: Punish (Punishment); Clean and Unclean; Blood; Punish (Punishment)
[27:27]
In a company, there were 600 soldiers.
[27:28]
The soldiers put a scarlet robe on Jesus. This is what a king would have worn. They put a crown on him. A king wore a crown. However, this crown was made of branches with thorns. It would have been painful to wear. Kings also had a staff. The soldiers did not think Jesus was a king. Instead, they insulted him and pretended that he was a king. They removed these pieces of clothes before they took him to be crucified.
[27:32]
See Map: Cyrene
[27:32]
The soldiers made a man named Simon carry Jesus’ cross. This is because Jesus was not strong enough to carry it after he was beaten.
See: Cross
[27:33]
Golgotha was a place outside of the wall of the city of Jerusalem. In English, this place is often called “calvary.” It was a mound that looked like a person’s skull.
[27:34]
The soldiers offered Jesus something to drink. People thought that this would stop pain. However, he did not want to do this.
[27:35]
See: Cast Lots
[27:37]
The soldiers made a sign. This signed told people that he was killed for saying that he was the king of the Jews. When they did this, they mocked Jesus. However, they did not know that Jesus was the king of the Jews.
[29:39, 29:40]
People saw Jesus on the cross and they mocked him. Jesus prophesied that he would rebuild the temple in three days. They thought he was speaking about the temple in Jerusalem. This was a metaphor. He was speaking about dying and being resurrected. They told him to save himself. This was irony. He was dying to save them.
See: Metaphor; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Temple; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Irony; Atone (Atonement); Son of God; Metaphor
[27:41, 27:42]
The Jewish leaders mocked Jesus in the same way the people did. They wanted Jesus to do something to prove he was the Messiah. However, he did not do this. Perhaps this is because they would not have believed in Jesus even if he did this. This was also an irony. They say he saved others, but he could not save himself. Jesus did save other people by dying for them. He saved those who believe in him by dying for their sins. They said God would save him if God sent him, but they did not know that God sent him to die. Jesus died obeying God.
See: Atone (Atonement); Irony; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Atone (Atonement)
[27:45]
The sixth hour was about noon.
[27:46]
The ninth hour was about 3pm.
[27:46]
As Jesus died, people’s sins were put on him in some way. He was separated from God for the first time. This is why he said that God forsook him.
See: Atone (Atonement); Atone (Atonement)
[27:47]
When Jesus said, “Eli,” the people thought they heard Jesus calling to Elijah.
[27:48]
One soldier tried to give Jesus sour wine. Perhaps he thought this would help to Jesus not be in as much pain. He tried to help Jesus. However, the other soldiers wanted to make Jesus live longer so they could see if Elijah came to help him. He did this to mock Jesus.
[27:50]
When Matthew said Jesus gave up his spirit, he was saying that Jesus died.
See: Spirit (Spiritual)
[27:52]
In the temple, there was a curtain that separated the holiest place from everything else. It was the place where the high priest went once a year offer a sacrifice to God. God was in this place in a certain way. The curtain was so big and thick that it could not be torn. When Jesus died, it tore. This was a metaphor. When the curtain tore, it showed there was no longer anything that separated people from God.
See:Presence of God; High Priest; Offer (Offering); Sacrifice; Metaphor; Temple; Presence of God
[27:52]
Matthew wrote that there was an earthquake in Jerusalem. At this time, many dead people were resurrected. These were Jews who believed in God and were at peace with God. Some scholars think this happened to show that the death of Jesus broke the power of death itself.
[27:54]
From the events that happened at Jesus’ death, the Roman soldier believed Jesus was the Son of God. Some scholars think that the soldier declaring Jesus to be the Son of God showed Jesus’ innocence and the guilt of the people. Other scholars think that he said that Jesus was a very great man whom God blessed. Matthew wanted people to think about how the Roman soldier believed the truth about Jesus and the Jewish leaders did not.
See: Bless (Blessing); Bless (Blessing)
[27:55]
See Map: Galilee
[27:56]
See: Matthew 4:21
[27:57]
See Map: Arimathea
[27:57]
Joseph was a pharisee and also a disciple of Jesus. That is, he believed in Jesus.
[27:58]
Joseph of Arimathea asked Pilate for Jesus’ body. He was a Jew. According to the Law of Moses, a dead body needed to be buried before the sun set, especially if the Sabbath was the next day.
See: Deuteronomy 21:23
[27:59]
Joseph wrapped Jesus’ body in clean linen cloth. He did this to prepare Jesus’ body to be buried.
[27:60]
Joseph put the body of Jesus in a new tomb because it honored Jesus. There was no odor of death or decay. Usually a tomb held several bodies. After a year, the bones were placed in a box.
See: Tomb
[27:61]
See: Matthew 27:56
[27:62]
The Damby of Preparation was the time to prepare for the Sabbath. It was the day before the Sabbath. It began on Thursday evening and lasted until Friday evening. People cleaned houses, bought supplies, and cooked food so that they did no work on the Sabbath.
See: Sabbath
[27:63]
[27:63]
The Jewish leaders spoke about a deceiver. They were speaking about Jesus. They thought that Jesus deceived people. That is, he lied to people. The Jewish leaders thought the disciples would also try to steal Jesus’ body so they could deceive people.
[27:64]
1 Now after the Sabbath, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, Mary Magdalene and the other Mary came to see the tomb. 2 Behold, there was a great earthquake, for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, came and rolled away the stone, and sat on it. 3 His appearance was like lightning, and his clothing as white as snow. 4 The guards shook with fear and became like dead men. 5 The angel addressed the women and said to them, "Do not be afraid, for I know that you seek Jesus, who has been crucified. 6 He is not here, but is risen, just as he said. Come see the place where the Lord was lying. 7 Go quickly and tell his disciples, 'He has risen from the dead. See, he is going ahead of you to Galilee. There you will see him.' See, I have told you."
8 The women quickly left the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to tell his disciples. 9 Behold, Jesus met them and said, "Greetings!" The women came, took hold of his feet and worshiped him. 10 Then Jesus said to them, "Do not be afraid. Go tell my brothers to leave for Galilee. There they will see me."
11 Now while the women were going, behold, some of the guards went into the city and told the chief priests all the things that had happened. 12 When the priests had met with the elders and discussed the matter with them, they gave a large amount of money to the soldiers 13 and told them, "Say to others, 'The disciples of Jesus came by night and stole his body while we were sleeping.' 14 If this report reaches the governor, we will persuade him and take any worries away from you." 15 So the soldiers took the money and did as they had been instructed. This report spread widely among the Jews and continues even today.
16 But the eleven disciples went to Galilee, to the mountain to which Jesus had directed them. 17 When they saw him, they worshiped him, but some doubted. 18 Jesus came to them and spoke to them and said, "All authority has been given to me in heaven and on earth. 19 Go therefore and make disciples of all the nations. Baptize them into the name of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. 20 Teach them to obey all the things that I have commanded you. See, I am with you always, even to the end of the age."
[28:1]
See: Sabbath
[28:1]
The Sabbath began on Friday at sunset and ended Saturday at sunset. The day after the Sabbath was the first day of the week. This day began on Saturday at sunset and ended on Sunday at sunset.
See: Sabbath
[28:2]
The angel rolled away the stone because it was very large.
[28:3]
The angel looked the way he did because he was holy. White was a symbol of someone or something being holy.
See: White (symbol); Holy (Holiness, Set Apart); White (symbol)
[28:5]
[28:5, 28:6]
The man in the tomb said that Jesus was risen. That is, Jesus was resurrected.
[28:7]
See Map: Galilee
[28:9]
See: Worship
[28:11]
The chief priests and elders were Jewish leaders.
[28:12]
The Jewish leaders gave money to the Roman soldiers to lie about what happened. They did not want people to know about what happened at the tomb.
[28:16]
Normally, there were twelve disciples. At this time, Judas was not a disciple anymore.
See: Disciple
[28:18]
Jesus said that God gave him permission to do something. He gave him power to do things in heaven and on earth.
See: Heaven
[28:19]
Jesus wanted the disciples to make other disciples. That is, he wanted them to tell people about Jesus and help them to believe in Jesus and to do things that honored God. They did this by going to different places, baptizing people who believed in Jesus, and teaching them how to live in a way that honored God.
See: Baptize (Baptism); Baptize (Baptism)
[28:20]
Jesus said that he would be with the disciples until the end of the age. Some scholars think Jesus would remain with them for a time on the earth after he was resurrected. He will help them to do the things he wanted them to do. Other scholars think Jesus wanted to say that he would be with every generation of Christians to help them do the things he wanted them to do.
See: Generation; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Generation
Mark wrote about what Jesus did during his last three years on earth. Mark called Jesus “God’s servant” (see: Mark 10:45). In this book, Jesus always served God and other people. According to Mark, Jesus travelled to different places, taught people, and did many miracles. Jesus did these miracles to prove that he taught true things from God. Mark wrote about the miracles of Jesus more than any other gospel writer.
Mark wrote that Jesus was both God and man. The things Jesus said and did allowed people to know how to do things and say things that honor God.
See: Miracle; Gospel; Jesus is God
In the gospel, the author does not write who the author was. Also, the author did not say that he saw everything that he wrote about.
Two of the first Christian leaders, wrote letters writing the author was Mark. These letters are not in the Bible.
In the Bible, Mark was also called John (see: Acts 12:12, 25; 15:37). His mother was a woman named Mary and she lived in Jerusalem (see: Acts 12:12). Mark’s cousin was Barnabas (see: Colossians 4:10).
Mark traveled with Barnabas and Paul on the first missionary trip (see: Acts 13:5).
Mark was a friend to the apostle Peter, (see: 1 Peter 5:13). Mark learned most of the things he wrote about from Peter.
See: Gospel; Paul's Missionary Journeys;Apostle
In the gospel, the author did not speak about the people to whom he wrote. Mark wrote in the Greek language. He explained Aramaic words. So it is thought the readers did not know Aramaic (see:Mar k3:17, 5:41, 7:11, 7:34, 10:46, 14:36, 15:22, and 15:34).
Mark did not explain the different names for Jesus such as Messiah, Son of God, Son of David, Lord, and the “Son of Man.” He also did not explain the words gospel, King Herod, Pilate, and many of the towns in his book. Because he did not explain these words, the audience probably knew these words and believed in Jesus.
Mark wrote fourteen Latin words that were spoken by the people in Rome. One example was when he explained the value of the two coins the widow gave (see: Mark 12:42). He wrote the Latin name for the coin. Because of these Latin words, scholars think Mark wrote to people in Rome.
See: Gospel;Languages in the New Testament; Messiah (Christ); Son of God;Son of Man
See Map: Rome
In the first part of Mark’s gospel Jesus did not tell people that he was the messiah. In the second part of Mark’s gospel, he told his disciples that he was the messiah. However, Jesus told them not to tell anybody.
See: Messiah (Christ); Gospel;Messianic Secret; Disciple
The “suffering servant” was a certain person who serves God and suffers for doing it. Isaiah prophesied about this person (see: Isaiah 53). This person is Jesus. Mark said, “For even the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many” (see: Mark 10:45)
Jesus not only came to serve God and man, he commanded Christians to do the same.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Son of Man
Jesus often called himself the “Son of Man.” He did this because he was a man who served God and would die.
However, the “Son of Man” had a different meaning in the book of Daniel (see: Daniel 7:13-14). In those verses, the Son of Man was a specific person who would have all power and judge all people. When Jesus called himself the Son of Man, he wanted to say that he was not just a man who served God. He would also rule the world and judge everyone.
See: Ezekiel 2:1
See: Son of Man
#### Son of God
Jesus is sometimes called the “Son of God.” In Mark, other people often call Jesus the “Son of God.”
See: Son of God
Mark often wrote about the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God
Mark wanted to tell people about the gospel of Jesus the Messiah, the Son of God (see: Mark 1:1). Jesus was both the “Son of God” and the “Son of Man.” He was a humble man who served other people. He rescued people and got them to worship God. Jesus tells everyone to trust him and to follow him.
See: Gospel; Messiah (Christ); Son of God; Son of Man
1 This is the beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God.
2 As it is written in Isaiah the prophet,
"Look, I am sending my messenger before your face,
the one who will prepare your way.
3 The voice of one crying out in the wilderness,
'Make ready the way of the Lord;
make his paths straight.'"
4 John came, baptizing in the wilderness and preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins. 5 The whole country of Judea and all the people of Jerusalem went out to him. They were baptized by him in the Jordan River, confessing their sins. 6 John wore a coat of camel's hair and a leather belt around his waist, and he ate locusts and wild honey.
7 He was preaching, saying, "One will come after me who is more powerful than I; the strap of his sandals I am not worthy to stoop down and untie. 8 I baptized you with water, but he will baptize you with the Holy Spirit."
9 It happened in those days that Jesus came from Nazareth in Galilee, and he was baptized by John in the Jordan River. 10 As Jesus came up out of the water, he saw the heavens split open and the Spirit coming down on him like a dove. 11 A voice came out of the heavens: "You are my beloved Son. I am very pleased with you."
12 Then the Spirit compelled him to go out into the wilderness. 13 He was in the wilderness forty days being tempted by Satan. He was with the wild animals, and the angels served him.
14 Now after John was arrested, Jesus came into Galilee proclaiming the gospel of God. 15 He said, "The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is near. Repent and believe the gospel."
16 When he was walking beside the Sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and Andrew the brother of Simon casting a net in the sea, for they were fishermen. 17 Jesus said to them, "Come, follow me, and I will make you fishers of men." 18 Then immediately they left the nets and followed him. 19 As Jesus was walking on a little farther, he saw James son of Zebedee and John his brother; they were in the boat mending the nets. 20 He called them, and they left their father Zebedee in the boat with the hired servants, and they followed him.
21 Then they came into Capernaum, and on the Sabbath, Jesus went into the synagogue and taught. 22 They were astonished at his teaching, for he was teaching them as someone who has authority and not as the scribes. 23 Just then a man in their synagogue who had an unclean spirit cried out, 24 saying, "What do we have to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth? Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are. You are the Holy One of God!"
25 Jesus rebuked the demon and said, "Be quiet and come out of him!" 26 The unclean spirit threw him into convulsions and went out from him while crying out with a loud voice. 27 All the people were amazed, so they asked each other, "What is this? A new teaching with authority! He even commands the unclean spirits and they obey him!" 28 The news about him went out everywhere into the whole region of Galilee.
29 After coming out of the synagogue, they came into the house of Simon and Andrew, along with James and John. 30 Now Simon's mother-in-law was lying sick with a fever, and they told Jesus about her. 31 So he came, took her by the hand, and raised her up; the fever left her, and she started serving them.
32 That evening after the sun had set, they brought to him all who were sick or possessed by demons. 33 The whole city gathered together at the door. 34 He healed many who were sick with various diseases and cast out many demons, but he did not allow the demons to speak because they knew him.
35 He got up very early, while it was still dark; he left and went out into a solitary place and there he prayed. 36 Simon and those who were with him searched for him. 37 They found him and they said to him, "Everyone is looking for you."
38 He said, "Let us go elsewhere, out into the surrounding towns, so that I may preach there also. That is why I came out here." 39 He went throughout all of Galilee, preaching in their synagogues and casting out demons.
40 A leper came to him. He was begging him; he knelt down and said to him, "If you are willing, you can make me clean."
41 Moved with compassion, Jesus reached out his hand and touched him, saying to him, "I am willing. Be clean." 42 Immediately the leprosy left him, and he was made clean. 43 Jesus strictly warned him and sent him away. 44 He said to him, "Be sure to say nothing to anyone, but go, show yourself to the priest, and offer for your cleansing what Moses commanded, as a testimony to them." 45 But he went out and began to declare it freely and spread the word, so much so that Jesus could no longer enter a town openly but he stayed out in remote places. Yet people were still coming to him from everywhere.
1 ဘုရားသခင်သားတော် ယေရှုခရစ်၏ ဧဝံဂေလိတရား၏ အစကို ဆိုပေအံ့။ 2 အနာဂတ္တိကျမ်းစာ၌ လာသည်ကား၊ ကြည့်ရှုလော့။ သင်သွားရာလမ်းကို ပြင်ရသောငါ၏တမန်ကို သင့်ရှေ့၌ ငါစေလွှတ်၏။ 3 တော၌ ဟစ်ကြော်သောသူ၏အသံမှာ၊ ထာဝရဘုရားကြွတော်မူရာလမ်းကို ပြင်ကြလော့။ လမ်းခရီး တော်ကို ဖြောင့်စေကြလော့ဟု လာသည်နှင့်အညီ၊ 4 ယောဟန်သည် တော၌ ဗတ္တိဇံကိုပေးလျက်၊ အပြစ်လွှတ်ခြင်းအဘို့အလိုငှါ နောင်တနှင့် စပ်ဆိုင်သော ဗတ္တိဇံတရားကို ဟောလျက်ပေါ်ထွန်း၏။ 5 ယေရုရှလင်မြို့သားများမှစ၍ ယုဒပြည်သူပြည်သားပေါင်းတို့သည် ယောဟန်ထံသို့ ထွက်သွား၍ မိမိ တို့ အပြစ်များကိုဘော်ပြလျက် ယော်ဒန်မြစ်၌ ဗတ္တိဇံကိုခံကြ၏။ 6 ယောဟန်သည် ကုလားအုပ်အမွေးနှင့် ရက်သောအဝတ်ကိုဝတ်လျက်၊ ခါး၌ သားရေခါးပန်းကို စည်း လျက်၊ ကျိုင်းကောင်နှင့် တော၌ဖြစ်သောပျားရည်ကို စားလျက်နေ၏။ 7 ဟောချက်စကားဟူမူကား၊ ငါ့ထက် တတ်စွမ်းနိုင်သောသူသည် ငါ့နောက်ကြွလာ၏။ ထိုသူ၏ ခြေနင်း တော်ကြိုးကိုမျှ ငုံ့၍ဖြတ်ခြင်းငှါ ငါမထိုက်။ 8 ငါသည် သင်တို့အား ရေ၌ဗတ္တိဇံကိုပေး၏။ ထိုသူသည် သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဉ်တော်၌ သင်တို့ကိုဗတ္တိဇံ ပေးမည်ဟု ဟောသတည်း။ 9 ထိုအခါ ယေရှုသည် ဂါလိလဲပြည်နာဇရက်မြို့မှကြွလာ၍ ယောဟန်လက်ဖြင့် ယော်ဒန်မြစ်၌ ဗတ္တိဇံကို ခံတော်မူ၏။ 10 ရေမှပေါ်ထစဉ်တွင် ကောင်းကင်ကွဲ၍ ဝိညာဉ်တော်သည်ချိုးငှက်ကဲ့သို့ ကိုယ်တော်အပေါ်၌ ဆင်း သက်တော်မူသည်ကို မြင်ရ၍၊ 11 သင်ကား ငါနှစ်သက်မြတ်နိုးရာ၊ ငါ၏ချစ်သားပေတည်းဟု ကောင်းကင်ကအသံတော်ဖြစ်လေ၏။ 12 ထိုခဏခြင်းတွင် ဝိညာဉ်တော်သည် ယေရှုကိုတောသို့သွားစေတော်မူ၏။ 13 အရက်လေးဆယ်ပတ်လုံးထိုတော၌ နေ၍ စာတန်၏စုံစမ်းသွေးဆောင်ခြင်းကို ခံတော်မူ၏။ သားရဲ တို့နှင့်အတူ ရှိတော်မူ၏။ ကောင်းကင်တမန်တို့သည်လည်း လုပ်ကျွေးကြ၏။ 14 ယောဟန်သည် ထောင်ထဲသို့ရောက်သည်နောက်၊ ယေရှုသည် ဂါလိလဲပြည်သို့ ကြွတော်မူလျှင်၊ 15 အချိန်ပြည့်စုံပြီ၊ ဘုရားသခင်၏နိုင်ငံတော်သည် တည်လုနီးပြီ၊ နောင်တရကြလော့။ ဧဝံဂေလိတရား ကို ယုံကြည်ကြလော့ဟူသော ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်နှင့်ယှဉ်သော ဧဝံဂေလိတရားကိုဟောတော်မူ၏။ 16 ဂါလိလဲအိုင်နားမှာ ကြွတော်မူစဉ်၊ ရှိမုန်နှင့် အန္ဒြေညီအစ်ကိုနှစ်ယောက်သည် တံငါဖြစ်၍၊ အိုင်တွင် ပိုက်ကွန်ဖြန့်ချသည်ကို မြင်တော်မူလျှင်၊ 17 ထိုသူတို့အား ငါ့နောက်သို့လိုက်ကြလော့။ သင်တို့သည် လူကို မျှားသောတံငါဖြစ်စေခြင်းငှါ ငါပြုမည် ဟု အမိန့်တော်ရှိသော်၊ 18 ထိုသူတို့သည် ချက်ခြင်းပိုက်ကွန်ကိုစွန့်ပစ်၍ နောက်တော်သို့ လိုက်ကြ၏။ 19 ထိုမှအနည်းငယ်လွန်ပြန်လျှင် ဇေဗေဒဲ၏သား ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်ညီအစ်ကိုနှစ်ယောက်တို့သည် လှေပေါ်မှာ ပိုက်ကွန်ပြင်နေသည်ကိုမြင်၍ ချက်ခြင်းခေါ်တော်မူ၏။ 20 ထိုသူတို့သည်လည်း လှေပေါ်မှာရှိသော သူငှါးတို့နှင့်တကွ အဘဇေဗေဒဲကိုစွန့်ပစ်၍ နောက်တော်သို့ လိုက်ကြ၏။ 21 ကပေရေနောင်မြို့သို့ သွားကြလျှင်၊ ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ ကိုယ်တော်သည်ချက်ခြင်းတရားစရပ်သို့ဝင်၍ ဆုံးမ ဩဝါဒပေးတော်မူ၏။ 22 ပရိသတ်တို့သည်လည်း ဆုံးမဩဝါဒပေးတော်မူခြင်းကို အလွန်အံ့ဩကြ၏။ အကြောင်းမူကား၊ ကျမ်း ပြုဆရာနည်းတူမဟုတ်၊ အစိုးရသောသူနည်းတူ ဆုံးမဩဝါဒပေးတော်မူ၏။ 23 ထိုသူတို့၏ တရားစရပ်၌ ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်စွဲသောသူရှိ၍၊ 24 ဪ နာဇရက်မြို့သားယေရှု၊ ကိုယ်တော်သည် အကျွန်ုပ်တို့နှင့်အဘယ်သို့ဆိုင်သနည်း။ အကျွန်ုပ် တို့ကို ဖျက်ဆီးခြင်းငှါလာသလော။ ကိုယ်တော်သည် အဘယ်သူဖြစ်သည်ကို အကျွန်ုပ်သိပါ၏။ ဘုရားသခင်၏ သန့်ရှင်းတော်မူသောသူဖြစ်ပါသည်ဟု ဟစ်ကြော်လေ၏။ 25 ယေရှုကလည်း တိတ်ဆိတ်စွာနေလော့။ ထိုသူ၏အထဲက ထွက်သွားလော့ဟု ဆုံးမတော်မူလျှင်၊ 26 ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်သည် ထိုသူကို တောင့်မာစေပြီးမှ၊ ကြီးသောအသံနှင့် အော်ဟစ်၍ထွက်သွား၏။ 27 လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် မိန်းမောတွေဝေ၍၊ ဤအမှုသည် အဘယ်သို့နည်း။ ဤဆုံးမခြင်းအသစ်သည် အဘယ်သို့နည်း။ ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်တို့ကိုပင် အာဏာနှင့်မှာထား၍၊ သူတို့သည် နားထောင်ကြသည်တကားဟု အချင်းချင်းမေးမြန်းပြောဆိုကြ၏။ 28 သိတင်းတော်သည်လည်း ဂါလိလဲပြည်အရပ်ရပ်တို့၌ ချက်ချင်းနှံ့ပြားကျော်စောလေ၏။ 29 တရားစရပ်မှ ထွက်ကြလျှင်၊ ရှိမုန်၊ အန္ဒြေတို့အိမ်သို့ ယာကုပ်၊ ယောဟန်နှင့်တကွ ချက်ခြင်းသွားကြ ၏။ 30 ရှိမုန်၏ယောက္ခမသည် ဖျားနာစွဲ၍ တုံးလုံးနေသည်အကြောင်းကို အလျင်အမြန်လျှောက်ကြ၏။ 31 ကိုယ်တော်သည်လာ၍ ထိုမိန်းမ၏လက်ကိုကိုင်လျက် ချီကြွတော်မူသည် ခဏခြင်းတွင် သူသည် အဖျားပျောက်၍ ဧည့်သည်ဝတ်ကို ပြုလေ၏။ 32 နေဝင်၍ ညအချိန်ရောက်လျှင်၊ မကျန်းမမာသောသူနှင့်နတ်ဆိုးစွဲသောသူရှိသမျှတို့ကို အထံတော်သို့ ဆောင်ခဲ့၍၊ 33 တမြို့လုံးသည် တံခါးနားမှာ စုဝေးလျက်ရှိကြ၏။ 34 အထူးထူးအပြားပြားသော အနာစွဲသောသူများတို့ကို သက်သာစေတော်မူ၏။ နတ်ဆိုးများတို့ကိုလည်း နှင်ထုတ်တော်မူ၏။ နတ်ဆိုးတို့သည် ကိုယ်တော်ကိုသိကြသောကြောင့်၊ စကားတခွန်းကိုမျှ ပြောစေခြင်းငှါ အခွင့်ပေးတော်မူ၏။ 35 နံနက်အချိန်၊ မိုဃ်းမလင်းမှီကိုယ်တော်သည် ထပြီးလျှင် တောအရပ်သို့ထွက်ကြွ၍ ဆုတောင်းတော် မူ၏။ 36 ရှိမုန်နှင့် သူ၏အပေါင်းအဘော်တို့သည် လိုက်၍ရှာကြသော်၊ 37 ကိုယ်တော်ကိုတွေ့လျှင် လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် ကိုယ်တော်ကို ရှာကြပါသည်ဟုလျှောက်ဆို၏။ 38 ကိုယ်တော်ကလည်း ငါသည် နီးစပ်သောမြို့ရွာတို့၌ တရားဟောခြင်းငှါ သွားကြကုန်အံ့။ ထိုသို့ အလို့ ငှါ ငါကြွလာပြီဟု မိန့်တော်မူ၍၊ 39 ဂါလိလဲပြည်အရပ်ရပ် တရားစရပ်တို့၌ တရားဟောလျက်နတ်ဆိုးတို့ကို နှင်ထုတ်လျက်နေတော်မူ၏။ 40 နူနာစွဲသောသူတယောက်သည် အထံတော်သို့လာ၍ ဒူးထောက်လျက်၊ ကိုယ်တော်အလိုရှိလျှင် ကျွန် တော်ကို သန့်ရှင်းစေနိုင်တော်မူသည်ဟု တောင်းပန်လေ၏။ 41 ယေရှုသည် သနားသောစိတ်ရှိသဖြင့် လက်တော်ကိုဆန့်၍ ထိုသူကိုတို့လျှက်၊ ငါအလိုရှိ၏။ သန့်ရှင်း ခြင်းသို့ ရောက်စေဟု မိန့်တော်မူ၏။ 42 ထိုသို့ မိန့်တော်မူသည် ခဏခြင်းတွင် နူနာပျောက်၍ သန့်ရှင်းခြင်းသို့ရောက်လေ၏။ 43 ယေရှုကလည်း၊ သင်သတိပြု။ 44 အဘယ်သူအား စကားတခွန်းကိုမျှမပြောနှင့်။ ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်ထံသို့သွား၍ ကိုယ်ကိုပြလော့။ သူတပါး ၌ သက်သေဖြစ်စေခြင်းငှါ သန့်ရှင်းခြင်းသို့ ရောက်သည်အတွက်၊ မောရှေစီရင်မှာထားသော ပူဇော်သက္ကာကို ဆက်လော့ဟု မြစ်တား၍ ချက်ခြင်းလွှတ်လိုက်တော်မူ၏။ 45 ထိုသူသည်ထွက်သွား၍ စကားများသောအားဖြင့် ထိုအကြောင်းကို အနှံ့အပြားကျော်စေ၏။ ထို့ ကြောင့် ကိုယ်တော်သည် နောက်တဖန်မြို့ထဲသို့ ထင်ရှားစွာမဝင်ရဘဲ။ မြို့ပြင်တောအရပ်၌သာ နေတော်မူ၍ အရပ်ရပ်တို့မှ အထံတော်သို့ ရောက်လာကြ၏။
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 1:2-3, which is a quotation from the Old Testament.
Leprosy was a disease of the skin that made a person unclean and unable to properly worship God. Jesus is capable of making people physically "clean" or healthy as well as spiritually "clean" or right with God. (See: clean)
Mark begins this book about Jesus Christ with the words that the prophet Isaiah wrote long before that time. Then he tells how John the Baptist and Jesus Christ fulfilled that prophecy.
Repent means stop sinning. John the Baptist taught people to repent so that God would forgive their sins. Jesus taught people to repent and to believe the good news about the kingdom of God.
Jesus went around preaching the good news of God, casting demons out of people, and healing people who were sick.
[1:1]
See: Gospel
[1:1]
See: Son of God
[1:4]
Mark wrote about John the Baptist fulfilling a prophecy from the Old Testament. Three different prophets spoke about this prophecy (see: Exodus 23:20; Isaiah 40:3; Malachi 3:1). Mark wanted people to know that God promised to do something, and it happened. God promised that a prophet would come before the messiah to tell people that the messiah was coming. John the Baptist was this promised prophet.
See: Messiah (Christ); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Prophet; Messiah (Christ)
[1:4, 1:5]
John the Baptist served God by telling people that they needed to repent. They needed to worship and obey God. They were unclean because they disobeyed God. They needed to be made clean. John also served God by baptizing people who believed in God and repented of their sins.
See: Confess (Confession); Sin; Clean and Unclean; Baptize (Baptism); Gentile; Confess (Confession)
[1:4, 1:5]
John’s baptism was not like other baptisms. John’s baptism helped people get ready for the messiah. People wanted to follow the messiah, so they confessed their sins. They were at peace with God for a time. This helped them to know the messiah when they heard him speak. In ancient Israel, other leaders might have baptized and preached repentance. However, only John prepared the people in Judea and in Jerusalem for Jesus.
See: Clean and Unclean; Preach (Preacher); Repent (Repentance); Clean and Unclean
See Map: Jerusalem; Judea
[1:5]
See Map: Judea; Jerusalem
[1:6]
The Jews thought the prophet Elijah would come back to earth before the messiah (see: Malachi 4:5). Elijah was a prophet who wore a coat made of hair and a leather belt around his waist (see:2 Kings 1:8). John dressed in the same way as Elijah.
Both Elijah and John lived in the wilderness. People who lived in the wilderness ate locusts and honey.
Mark wrote these things so everyone would know that John was the prophet who God promised to send before the messiah came. John told people that the messiah would be there soon.
See: Wilderness; Messiah (Christ); Locust; Wilderness
[1:7]
In ancient Israel, people thought that feet were very dirty. Because of this, only servants or slaves would touch someone’s feet. It dishonored someone to touch dirty feet. However, John thought that even touching Jesus’ feet was a greater honor than John deserved.
Advice to translators: A sandal is a certain type of shoe. It does not cover the entire foot.
See: Clean and Unclean
[1:8]
John’s baptism was a way for people to show other people that they wanted to obey and honor God. They wanted to stop sinning. Jesus baptizes people with the Holy Spirit. That is, he did not just wash their body with water. They were baptized because they believed in Jesus.
See: Matthew 3:11; Luke 3:3-16; John 1:19-34; Acts 2
See: Spirit (Spiritual); Holy Spirit;Spirit (Spiritual)
[1:10]
Mark wrote that the heavens were “split open” or tore and opened when Jesus came out of the water. Mark wrote the same word to write about God tearing the curtain of the temple from top to bottom when Jesus died on the cross (see: Mark 15:38). This was at the beginning and the end of Mark’s gospel. Mark wanted people to know that Jesus is the Son of God. Mark wrote about the heavens opening because he wanted to say that God was allowing people to know more about God.
See: Heaven; Cross; Gospel; Son of God; God;Heaven
[1:11]
The voice saying “You are my beloved Son” was saying that the messiah had come to earth. After this, Jesus began to do certain things to serve God and tell people that he was the messiah. God sent the Holy Spirit as a dove so people would know that God had anointed Jesus for ministry.
The words spoken by God the father made the readers think about Isaiah 42:1.
See: Psalms 2:7; Matthew 3:13-17; Luke 3:21-23
See: Anoint (Anointing); God the Father; Holy Spirit; Messiah (Christ); Minister (Ministry); Anoint (Anointing)
[1:12]
Jesus went to the wilderness because the Holy Spirit wanted him to go there. Jesus completely obeyed the Holy Spirit and went to the wilderness.
See: Baptize (Baptism); Holy Spirit; Baptize (Baptism)
[1:13]
God sent Jesus into the wilderness. This is because Satan was going to tempt him. Jesus was given choices to follow God or not. Jesus obeyed God because he trusted God. Jesus did not sin when he was tempted. He did not follow Satan. After the temptations, angels served Jesus because his body was weak.
See: Matthew 4:1-11; Luke 4:1-13
See: Angel; Tempt (Temptation); Angel
[1:14]
John was put in prison because he told Herod that he could not marry his brother’s wife, Herodias. John said that Herod broke the law by marrying Herodias.
[1:14]
See Map: Galilee
[1:15]
Jesus said that the kingdom of God was near. Some scholars think Jesus’ kingdom was on the earth. He was the king of the earthly kingdom.
Other scholars think Jesus wanted to say the “kingdom of God” has started so that people did not have to sin any more. God rules the things someone thinks and the things they do when they believe in Jesus and do the things he said to do. Before, people could only do evil before Jesus came to earth. Now people can return to God and do the things that honor him.
Other scholars think Jesus was coming to offer to his kingdom to Israel. His kingdom was going to begin if they believed in him. Because they rejected him, his kingdom did not begin.
See: Matthew 4:12-17; Luke
See: Proclaim (Proclamation); Messiah (Christ); Proclaim (Proclamation)
[1:17]
Jesus used a metaphor when he said they would be “fishers of men.” Peter, Andrew, John and James were all fishermen. They fished to earn money. Jesus said this to say that they were no longer going to catch fish for money. Instead, they would bring men to God by telling them about the gospel. Jesus wanted to tell them they would serve God in a different way.
[1:18]
Andrew heard what John the Baptist said about Jesus (see: John 1:40). Andrew was ready to follow Jesus because of John. Andrew found his brother Peter. Peter was also ready to follow Jesus (see: John 1:41-42).
[1:20]
The disciples left their family, their work, and their homes to follow Jesus. They left everything that they had. Mark wrote that they did not leave their father to fish without help. He had hired men who would help him. They honored their father by making sure he was not alone.
See: Matthew 4:18-22; John 1:40-42
See: Disciple
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[1:21]
See Map: Capernaum
[1:21]
See: Sabbath
[1:21]
See: Synagogue
[1:22]
In ancient Israel, teachers said what other teachers that came before them said. Jesus’ teaching was different. He taught what God commanded. Jesus did not follow the things that other people taught because other people taught it. He only taught about what God said and the people were amazed.
[1:23]
The unclean spirits cried out. That is, they were afraid. They knew that Jesus is God and will one day judge them and punish them.
[1:24]
See Map: Nazareth
[1:24]
Jesus is the holy one of God. That is, he is the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[1:25]
Jesus made others know that he had power over the demons when he told them to be quiet. They needed Jesus’ permission to speak.
See: Demon
[1:27]
The people were amazed because even the demons did what Jesus told them to do. He had power that they had never seen before.
See: Luke 4:31-37
[1:31]
Mark wrote that Peter’s mother-in-law served Jesus so everyone would know that Jesus had completely healed her.
See: Matthew 8:14-15; Luke 4:38-39
How was someone possessed by a demon?
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[1:32]
Mark wrote that people came to Jesus after sunset. The people wanted to follow the Law of Moses and not do any work on the Sabbath. The Jewish leaders taught that carrying a person who could not walk was work. Therefore, it was against the Law of Moses. The people waited until after the Sabbath was over at sunset to come to Jesus for healing.
### Why did Mark write Jesus woke up early and prayed in a quiet place alone?
[1:35]
Mark wrote about Jesus getting up early in the morning and praying. For Jesus, prayer was the most significant part of his day. He was able to talk and listen to God the father. God the father told Jesus what he needed to do while he prayed. This is the beginning of Jesus’ preaching and healing in Galilee.
See: Preach (Preacher); Preach (Preacher)
See Map: Galilee
[1:40]
See: Leprosy (Leper)
[1:41]
A person became unclean if they touched a leper. This is what is written in the Law of Moses. Mark wanted people to know that Jesus touched the leper. Jesus did not worry about being unclean because he leper was made clean and was healed of his leprosy when Jesus touched him.
See: Leprosy (Leper); Law of Moses; Leprosy (Leper)
[1:44]
The Law of Moses required a leper to show himself to the priest. The priest would pronounce that he was clean. In this way, Jesus was following the Law of Moses. Mark wrote that Jesus healed three different people. He told each of them not to tell anyone (see: 1:44; 5:43; and 7:36). The leper who was cured did not obey Jesus. He told everyone. Crowds then came to be healed by Jesus instead of coming to hear Jesus teach. Because of the crowds, Jesus could no longer teach in the synagogues. He began to teach outside of the towns where no one lived.
See: Matthew 8:1-4; Luke 5:12-16
See: Synagogue;Leprosy (Leper); Priest (Priesthood); Clean and Unclean;Synagogue
The author of this book is Mark, also called John Mark. He was the son of one of the women named Mary mentioned in the four Gospels. He was also the nephew of Barnabas. This whole book is about Jesus Christ.
This is an important title for Jesus.
Mark begins this book with the words that the prophet Isaiah wrote long ago about a messenger who would come and tell the people to get ready for the Lord's coming. Verses 4-15 show how this prophecy was fulfilled by John the Baptist and Jesus Christ.
This is an idiom that means "ahead of you."
Here the word "your" refers to the Lord and is singular.
This refers to the messenger.
Doing this represents preparing the people for the Lord's arrival. Alternate translation: "will prepare the people for your arrival"
This verse tells how the messenger in verse 2 would prepare the Lord's way.
This phrase can be expressed as a sentence. Alternate translation: "The voice of one crying out in the wilderness is heard" or "They hear the sound of someone crying out in the wilderness"
These two phrases mean the same thing.
"Get the road ready for the Lord." Doing this represents being prepared to hear the Lord's message when he comes. Alternate translation: "Prepare yourselves for the Lord to come" or "Be ready for the Lord when he comes"
The events in Mark 1:4-15 are a fulfillment of what Isaiah had prophesied. John was the "messenger" of verse 2 and "the one calling out in the wilderness" of verse 3.
Translators can make it explicit that John's coming was a fulfillment of Isaiah's prophecy. Alternate translation: "So John came" or "In fulfillment of that prophecy, John came"
The words "The whole country" are a metonym for the people who live in the country and a generalization that refers to a great number of people, not to every single person. Alternate translation: "Many people from Judea and Jerusalem"
They did these things at the same time. The people were baptized because they repented of their sins. Alternate translation: "When they repented of their sins, John baptized them in the Jordan River"
Locusts and wild honey were foods that John could find in the wilderness. Wild honey is honey that wild bees make.
"John was preaching"
John was comparing himself to a servant to show how great the one to come would be. Alternate translation: "I am not even worthy to do the lowly task of removing his shoes"
People often wore sandals that were made of leather and were tied to their feet with leather straps.
"bend down"
John was contrasting how he was purifying people with water with how the one to come would purify people with the Holy Spirit. To baptize with the Holy Spirit is a metaphor meaning that that person would send the Holy Spirit to purify people. The Holy Spirit would then live in them and empower them to stop sinning and to obey God. If possible, use the same word for "baptize" here as you used for John's baptism.
This marks the beginning of a new event in the story.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "John baptized him"
Possible meanings are 1) this is a simile, and the Spirit descended upon Jesus as a bird descends from the sky toward the ground or 2) the Spirit literally looked like a dove as he descended upon Jesus.
This represents God speaking. Sometimes people avoid referring directly to God because they respect him. Alternate translation: "God spoke from the heavens"
This is an important title for Jesus. The Father calls Jesus his "beloved Son" because of his eternal love for him.
After Jesus's baptism, he is in the wilderness for 40 days and then goes to Galilee to teach and call his disciples.
"forced Jesus to go out"
"He stayed in the wilderness"
"40 days"
"He was among"
"after John was placed in prison." Mark is referring to when King Herod had John arrested. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "after King Herod had John arrested" or "after soldiers arrested John"
"telling many people about the good news"
"It is now time"
Possible meanings are 1) God was beginning to rule. Alternate translation: "God is beginning to rule over all" or 2) God would soon rule over all. Alternate translation: "God is about to rule over all"
"Jesus saw Simon and Andrew"
The full meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "throwing a net into the water to catch fish"
"Follow me" or "Come with me"
This metaphor means Simon and Andrew will teach people God's true message, so others will also follow Jesus. Alternate translation: "I will teach you to gather men to me like you gather fish"
human beings, persons, people, not specifically males
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This was probably James and John's boat.
"repairing the nets"
It may be helpful to state clearly why Jesus called to James and John. Alternate translation: "called them to come with him"
"servants who worked for them"
James and John went with Jesus.
Jesus teaches in the synagogue of the town of Capernaum on the Sabbath. By sending a demon out of a man he amazes the people in all the nearby area around Galilee.
"arrived at Capernaum"
The idea of "teach" can be stated clearly when talking about "someone who has authority" and "the scribes." Alternate translation: "for he was teaching them as someone who has authority teaches and not as the scribes teach"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The demon asked this rhetorical question meaning that there was no reason for Jesus to interfere with him or any other demon. Alternate translation: "Jesus of Nazareth, leave us alone! There is no reason for you to interfere with us."
These pronouns are exclusive. They refer to the demon inside the man and all other demons, but do not include the listener.
The demon asked this rhetorical question to urge Jesus not to harm him or any other demon. Alternate translation: "Do not destroy us!"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here the word "him" refers to the demon-possessed man.
"and cried out with a loud voice as it went out from him"
The people used a question to show how amazed they were. It can be expressed as an exclamation. Alternate translation: "so they said to each other, 'This is amazing! ... they obey him!'"
The people used this exclamation to express their amazement at Jesus' teaching. It can also be expressed as a full sentence. Alternate translation: "He gives a new teaching, and he speaks with authority!" or "He teaches something new, and he has authority!"
This was evidence of Jesus' authority.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The word "Now" marks a pause in the story. In this sentence, Mark introduces Simon's mother-in-law to the story and gives background information about her.
"caused her to stand" or "made her able to get out of bed"
You may want to make explicit who healed her. Alternate translation: "Jesus healed her of the fever"
You may want to make explicit that she served food. Alternate translation: "she provided them with food and drinks"
"the people brought to Jesus"
The word "all" is an exaggeration to emphasize the great number of people who came. Alternate translation: "many who were sick or possessed by demons"
The word "city" is a metonym for the people who lived in the city. Here the word "whole" is probably a generalization to emphasize that most people from the city gathered. Alternate translation: "Many people from that city gathered outside the door"
"Jesus healed"
Jesus takes time to pray in the midst of his time of healing people. He then goes to towns throughout Galilee to preach, heal, and cast out demons.
"Jesus got up"
"a place where he could be alone"
Here "him" refers to Simon. Also, those with him include Andrew, James, John, and possibly other people.
The word "Everyone" is an exaggeration to emphasize that many people were looking for Jesus. Alternate translation: "Many people are looking for you"
Here the words "he" and "I" refer to Jesus.
"We need to go to some other place." Here Jesus uses the word "us" to refer to himself, along with Simon, Andrew, James, and John.
The words "throughout all" are an exaggeration used to emphasize that Jesus went to many locations during his ministry. Alternate translation: "He went to many places in Galilee"
"A leper came to Jesus. He knelt down and was begging Jesus and said"
In the first phrase, the words "to make me clean" are understood because of the second phrase. Alternate translation: "If you are willing to make me clean, then you can make me clean"
"want" or "desire"
In biblical times, a person who had any of certain skin diseases was considered unclean until his skin had healed enough that he was no longer contagious. Alternate translation: "you can heal me"
Here the word "moved" is an idiom meaning to feel emotion about another's need. Alternate translation: "Having compassion for him, Jesus" or "Jesus felt compassion for the man, so he"
It may be helpful to state what Jesus is willing to do. Alternate translation: "I am willing to make you clean"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The word "him" used here refers to the leper whom Jesus healed.
"Be sure to not say anything to anyone"
Jesus told the man to show himself to the priest so that the priest could look at his skin to see if his leprosy was really gone. The law of Moses required people to present themselves to the priest if they had been unclean but were no longer unclean.
The word "yourself" here represents the skin of the leper. Alternate translation: "show your skin"
It is best to use the pronoun "them," if possible, in your language. Possible meanings are 1) "a testimony to the priests" or 2) "a testimony to the people."
The word "he" refers to the man Jesus healed.
Here "declare it freely" is a metaphor for telling people in many places about what had happened. Alternate translation: "began to tell people in many places about what Jesus had done"
The man spread the news so much that
This was the result of the man spreading the news so much. Here "openly" is a metaphor for "publicly." Jesus could not enter the towns because many people would crowd around him. Alternate translation: "that Jesus could no longer enter a town publicly" or "that Jesus could no longer enter the towns in a way that many people would see him"
"lonely places" or "places where no one lived"
The word "everywhere" is a hyperbole used to emphasize how very many places the people came from. Alternate translation: "from all over the region"
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
This means "ahead of you."
Here the word "your" refers to the Lord and is singular.
This refers to the messenger.
"will prepare the people for your arrival"
"The voice of one crying out in the wilderness is heard" or "They hear the sound of someone crying out in the wilderness"
"Prepare yourselves for the Lord to come" or "Be ready for the Lord when he comes"
"So John came" or "In fulfillment of that prophecy, John came"
"Many people from Judea and Jerusalem"
"When they repented of their sins, John baptized them in the Jordan River"
Locusts and wild honey were foods that John could find in the wilderness. Wild honey is honey that wild bees make.
"John was preaching"
"I am not even worthy to do the lowly task of removing his shoes"
People often wore sandals that were made of leather and were tied to their feet with leather straps.
"bend down"
To baptize with the Holy Spirit means that God would send the Holy Spirit to purify people. The Holy Spirit would then live in them and empower them to stop sinning and to obey God. If possible, use the same word for "baptize" here as you used for John's baptism.
This marks the beginning of a new event in the story.
"John baptized him"
Possible meanings are 1) the Spirit descended upon Jesus as a bird descends from the sky toward the ground or 2) the Spirit literally looked like a dove as he descended upon Jesus.
"God spoke from the heavens"
This refers to Jesus, the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son. The Father calls Jesus his "beloved Son" because of his eternal love for him.
"forced Jesus to go out"
"He was among"
"after King Herod had John arrested" or "after soldiers arrested John"
"telling many people about the good news"
"It is now time"
"God is beginning to rule over all" or 2) God would soon rule over all.
"throwing a net into the water to catch fish"
"I will teach you to gather men to me like you gather fish"
human beings, persons, people, not specifically males
"repairing the nets"
"called them to come with him"
"servants who worked for them"
James and John went with Jesus.
"arrived at Capernaum"
"for he was teaching them as someone who has authority teaches and not as the scribes teach"
"Jesus of Nazareth, leave us alone! There is no reason for you to interfere with us."
These pronouns refer to the demon inside the man and all other demons, but do not include the listener.
"Do not destroy us!"
Here the word "him" refers to the demon-possessed man.
"so they said to each other, 'This is amazing! ... they obey him!'"
"He gives a new teaching, and he speaks with authority!" or "He teaches something new, and he has authority!"
This was evidence of Jesus' authority.
Mark introduces Simon's mother-in-law to the story and gives information about her health.
"caused her to stand" or "made her able to get out of bed"
"Jesus healed her of the fever"
"she provided them with food and drinks"
"many who were sick or possessed by demons were brought to Jesus"
"Many people from that city gathered outside the door"
"Jesus healed"
"Jesus got up and went to a place where he could be alone"
Here "him" refers to Simon. Those with him include Andrew, James, John, and possibly other people.
"Many people are looking for you"
"We need to go to some other place."
"He went to many places in Galilee"
"If you want to make me clean, then you can make me clean"
"you can heal me"
"Having compassion for him, Jesus" or "Jesus felt compassion for the man"
"I am willing to make you clean"
Jesus told the man to show himself to the priest so that the priest could look at his skin to see if his leprosy was really gone. The law of Moses required people to present themselves to the priest if they had been unclean but were no longer unclean.
Possible meanings are 1) "a testimony to the priests" or 2) "a testimony to the people."
The word "he" refers to the man Jesus healed.
"began to tell people in many places about what Jesus had done"
"so much that Jesus could no longer enter a town publicly" or "that Jesus could no longer enter the towns in a way that many people would see him"
"lonely places" or "places where no one lived"
"from all over the region"
ရှင်မာကုခရစ်ဝင်ကျမ်းသည် ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယ ပရောဖက်ပြုထားသည့် သခင်ယေရှုကို နှစ်ခြင်းပေးသော နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်ဖြင့် အစပြုရေးသားထားသည်။
ရှင်မာကုခရစ်ဝင်ကျမ်းကို ရေးသားသူသည် ခရစ်ဝင်ကျမ်း (၄) ကျမ်းထဲတွင် ရှိသော အမျိုးသမီးများထဲမှ တစ်ဦးဖြစ်သူ မာရိ၏သား ရှင်ယောဟန်မာကု ဟုလည်း ခေါ် ပါသည်။ သူသည် ဗာနဗ၏ တူ ဖြစ်သည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော်ဟူသော အသုံးအနှုန်းသည် သခင်ယေရှုအတွက် အထူးဘွဲ့ဂုဏ်ပုဒ် ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယခုမျက်မှောက် မတိုင်ခင် ရှေ့ အရင်တွင် ဖြစ်ခဲ့သော အကြောင်းအရာ ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယက သခင်ယေရှု ကိုယ်စား သုံးနှုန်းခဲ့ပါသည်။ သခင်ယေရှု မျက်မှောက်တော်၊ လမ်းခရီးတော်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။
သတင်းကောင်း ကြေညာသူ တမန်တော်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။
ထာဝရဘုရားကြွတော်မူရာလမ်းကို ပြင်ဆင်ခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင် ကြွလာရာလမ်းအတွက် လူတို့အား ပြင်ဆင်ခြင်း"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တော ၌ကြားရသော ကြားပြောသူ၏ အသံ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့သည် တော၌ ဟစ်အော်သော သူ၏ အသံကို ကြားရသည်"
ဤ စာကြောင်းနှစ်ကြောင်းသည် အဓိပ္ပါယ်ချင်း တူညီသည်။
"ထာဝရဘုရားကြွတော်မူရာလမ်းကို ပြင်ဆင်ပါ" လူတို့သည် ထာဝရဘုရား၏ စကားတော်ကို ကြားနာရန်အတွက် ပြင်ဆင်ရန် ဆိုလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ ထိုမှတဆင့် အပြစ်အတွက် နောင်တရရန် ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထာဝရဘုရား ကြွလာသောအခါ သူ့တရားတော်ကို ကြားနာရန် ပြင်ဆင်ထားကြပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "နောင်တရ၍ ထာဝရဘုရား ကြွလာခြင်းအတွက် ပြင်ဆင်ကြပါ"
သူ ၊ သူ့ကို ၊ သူ၏ စသည့်စကားလုံးများသည် နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်ကို ညွှန်းပါသည်။
နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန် ကြွလာခြင်း ဟုဆိုရာ၌ ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယ ပရောဖက်ပြုထားသည့် သခင်ယေရှုကို နှစ်ခြင်းပေးသော နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်၏ အကြောင်းအရာကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို အသေအချာ သိနားလည်စေပါ။
ဤလူစုများသည် လူစုလူဝေးအများအပြားကို ဖေါ်ပြပြီး လူတစ်ဦးချင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းခြင်း မဟုတ်ပါ။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယုဒပြည်နှင့် ယေရုရှလင်မြို့မှ လူများ"
လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် ယောဟန်ထံသို့ သွား၍ မိမိ တို့ အပြစ်များကို ဘော်ပြလျက် တချိန်တည်းမှာပင် ယော်ဒန်မြစ်၌ ဗတ္တိဇံကို ခံကြ၏။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့သည် မိမိတို့ အပြစ်အတွက် နောင်တရကြပြီး၊ ယောဟန်သည် ယော်ဒန်မြစ်၌ ဗတ္တိဇံပေးလေ၏"
ယောဟန်က ဟောပြောကြေညာခဲ့သည်။
ယောဟန်က မိမိကိုယ်ကို ခြေနင်းကို ချွတ်ပေးသည့်အစေခံနှင့် နှိုင်းပြီး ပြောရာတွင် သခင်ယေရှုက သာ၍ ကြီးမြတ်ကြောင်းကို ဖေါ်ပြသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်ုပ်သည် အလွန်နိမ့်ကျသည့် သူ၏ ဖိနပ်ကြိုးကို ဖြေခြင်းငှာ မထိုက်တန်ပါ"
သခင်ယေရှု သက်တော်ထင်ရှားစဉ်က လူတိုင်းသည် သားရေဖြင့်လုပ်သော ကြိုးသိုင်းပါသည့် ခြေနင်းကို စီးကြပါသည်။
ခါးအောက်ဖက်ကို ကွေးညွတ်၍
ယောဟန်သည် လူတို့အား ရေ၌ ဗတ္တိဇံမင်္ဂလာကိုပေး၏။ သခင်ယေရှုသည် သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဉ်တော်၌ လူတို့ကို ဗတ္တိဇံမင်္ဂလာ ပေးမည်ဟူသော ဉပမာ ပုံဆောင်ချက်သည် ယောဟန်၏ ဗတ္တိဇံမင်္ဂလာသည် အပြစ်ကို ဆေးကြောခြင်းပုံဆောင်ချက် သက်သက်ပင် ဖြစ်သည်။ သခင်ယေရှုသည် သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဉ်တော်၌ သင်တို့ကိုဗတ္တိဇံမင်္ဂလာ ပေးမည်ဟူသော အချက်မှာ လူတို့၏ အပြစ်များကို အမှန်တကယ် ဆေးကြောပေးခြင်း ဖြစ်ကြောင်းဖေါ်ပြပါသည်။
သခင်ယေရှု ၏ ရာဇဝင်အစပိုင်းတွင် ဖြစ်ပျက်ခဲ့သည့် ထူးခြားအံ့ဩဘွယ် အဖြစ်အပျက်ကို မှတ်တမ်းတင်ထားခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယောဟန်က သခင်ယေရှုအား ယော်ဒန်မြစ်၌ ဗတ္တိဇံမင်္ဂလာကို ပေးပါသည်"
ဖြစ်နိုင်ချေ အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ၊
ဘုရားသခင် စကားပြောခြင်းသည်။ တခါတရံ ဘုရားသခင်ကို တိုက်ရိုက် မညွှန်းဆိုရခြင်းမှာ လူများသည် ဘုရားသခင်ကို အလွန််ကြည်ညိုလေစားခြင်း ကြောင့် ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် ကောင်းကင်မှ နေ၍ စကားပြောသည်"
ဤအသုံးအနှုန်းသည် သခင်ယေရှု အတွက် အရေးအကြီးဆုံး အထူးဘွဲ့ဂုဏ်ပုဒ် ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
သခင်ယေရှုသည် ဗတ္တိဇံမင်္ဂလာခံယူပြီးနောက် တောသို့သွားကာ အရက်လေးဆယ်ပတ်လုံး ထိုတော၌ နေပြီးနောက် ဂါလိလဲပြည်သို့ သွား၍ တရားတော်ကို သွန်သင်ခဲ့သည့် အပြင် တပည့်တော်တို့ကိုလည်း သာသနာတော်အတွက် ခေါ်ယူခဲ့ပါသည်။
ဝိညာဉ်တော်သည် ယေရှုကိုတောသို့ အနိုင်အထက်သွားစေတော်မူ၏။
တော၌ နေထိုင်သည်။
ရက်ပေါင်း
သူတို့အကြားတွင် ရှိတော်မူ၏။
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့သည် ယောဟန်ကို ဖမ်းချုပ်ပြီး ထောင်သွင်းအကျဉ်းချထားပြီးသည့်နောက်"
အချိန်ကျရောက်ပြီ၊
ဟောပြောကြေညာတော်မူသည်။
သခင်ယေရှုက ရှိမုန်နှင့် အန္ဒြေကို မြင်တော်မူလျှင်၊
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အိုင်တွင် ငါး အုပ်ဖမ်းရန် ပိုက်ကွန်ဖြန့်ချသည်"
လာပါ ငါ့နောက်သို့လိုက်ပါ။ သို့မဟုတ် ငါနှင့် အတူလာခဲ့ပါ။
ရှိမုန်နှင့် အန္ဒြေတို့က လူများကို သခင်ယေရှု နောက်တော်သို့ လိုက်လာနိုင်ရန်အတွက် ဘုရားသခင်၏ တရားတော်ကို ဟောပြောသက်သေခံနိုင်ရန် သင်ပေးမည်ဟု ငါးအုပ်ဖမ်းခြင်းကို ဉပမာဆောင်၍ ပြောလိုက်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့သည် ငါးကို စုမိထားသကဲ့သို့ လူတို့ကို ငါ့ထံသို့ စုမိနိုင်ရန် ငါသင်ပေးမည်"
ဤလှေသည် ဇေဗေဒဲ၏သား ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်ညီအစ်ကိုနှစ်ယောက်ပိုင်ဆိုင်သည့် အသွင်ဆောင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့ လှေထဲတွင်"
ပိုက်ကွန်ပြုပြင် ဖာထေးသည်
ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်ညီအစ်ကိုနှစ်ယောက်ကို သခင်ယေရှုနှင့်အတူ လိုက်လာရန် ကိုယ်တော်က သူတို့ကိုခေါ်တော်မူသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူနှင့်အတူ လိုက်ရန် ခေါ်သည်"
သူတို့အတွက် အလုပ်လုပ်ပေးရန် ငှားထားသော အလုပ်သမားများ
ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်တို့သည် ယေရှုနောက်သို့ လိုက်သွားကြသည်။
ကပေရေနောင်မြို့တွင် သခင်ယေရှုသည် ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ တရားစရပ်အထဲတွင် ဆုံးမဩဝါဒပေးတော်သည်။ လူအထဲတွင်ရှိသော နတ်ဆိုးကို နှင်ထုတ်တော်မူသည်။ ဂါလိလဲနယ် အနီးအနားတဝိုက်ရှိ ပရိသတ်တို့သည် ဆုံးမဩဝါဒပေးတော်မူခြင်း၊ နတ်ဆိုးကို နှင်ထုတ်တော်မူခြင်းကို အလွန်အံ့ဩကြ၏။
ကပေရေနောင်မြို့သို့ ရောက်သွားကြလျှင်၊
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အစိုးရသောသူနည်းတူ ဆုံးမဩဝါဒပေးခြင်းအပြင် ကျမ်းပြုဆရာပြုသည့်နည်းအတိုင်း မဟုတ်သော ဆုံးမဩဝါဒပေးခြင်းကို ပြုတော်မူ၏"
နတ်ဆိုးသည် ယေရှုအား သူတို့ကို လာမနှောက်ယှက်ရန်နှင့် ထိုနေရာမှ ထွက်သွားပေးရန် မေးခွန်းဖြင့် မေးမြန်းထားခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နာဇရက်မြို့သားယေရှု၊ ကိုယ်တော် အကျွန်ုပ်တို့ကို ဒီအတိုင်း လွှတ်ထားပါ။ ကိုယ်တော် အကျွန်ုပ်တို့အထဲမှာ ကြားဝင်ရန်အကြောင်း မရှိပါ"
နတ်ဆိုးက သခင်ယေရှုကို တောင်းပန်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အကျွန်ုပ်တို့ကို အန္တရာယ် မပြုပါနှင့်၊ မဖျက်ဆီးပါနှင့်"
ထိုသူ ဆိုသည့် စကားလုံးသည် နတ်ဆိုးစွဲသူကို ညွှန်းပါသည်။
နတ်ဆိုးစွဲသောသူက ပြုသောအသံမဟုတ်၊ ထိုသူအထဲ၌ စွဲကပ်နေသော နတ်ဆိုးက ကြီးသောအသံနှင့် အော်ဟစ်၍ ထွက်သွားပါသည်။
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူအပေါင်းတို့က ဤအမှုသည် မိန်းမောတွေဝေစရာဖြစ်သည်။ ဤသူပြုသည့်အမှုသည် အခွင့် အာဏာနှင့် ဆုံးမသွန်သင်ခြင်း အသစ်ဖြစ်သည်"
အာဏာနှင့် အမိန့်ပေးသူသည် ယေရှု ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
နတ်ဆိုးစွဲသူကို ကုသပေးပြီးသည့်နောက် ယေရှုသည် ရှိမုန်၏ ယောက္ခမ ဖျားနာနေသည်ကို ကုသပေးပါသည်။ အခြားသော လူနာအပေါင်းကိုလည်း ကုသပေးခဲ့ပါသည်။
ဖျားနာနေသော ရှိမုန်၏ ယောက္ခမ၊ နောက်ခံအကြောင်းအရာ အဖြစ်အပျက်ကို ဖေါ်ပြပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ရှိမုန်၏ ယောက္ခမ ဖျားနာနေသည်ကို ကုသပေးသည်ကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖေါ်ပြပါသည်။
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် အစာနှင့် သောက်စရာများကို ပြင်ဆင်၍ ဧည့်ဝတ်ပြုသည်"
သူ ၊ သူ့ကို ၊ စသည့်စကားလုံးများသည် ယေရှုကို ညွှန်းပါသည်။
အားလုံးရှိသမျှဟု လွန်ကျူးစွာ တင်စား ပြောဆိုခြင်း ပြုသည့် အချက်သည် လူဦးရေ အများအပြားက ယေရှု အထံတော်သို့ လာကြသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဖျားနာခြင်း နတ်ဆိုးစွဲခြင်း ခံစားနေရသူများ ဖြစ်ကြပါသည်"
တမြို့လုံး ဟု လွန်ကျူးစွာ တင်စားရေးသားခြင်းသည် လူဦးရေ အများအပြားက ယေရှု ရှာကြသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုမြို့သူမြို့သားများသည် မြို့တံခါး အပြင်ဘက်နားမှာ စုဝေးလျက်ရှိကြပါသည်"
သခင်ယေရှုက လူများကို ကုသခြင်းပြုရာတွင် ထိုသို့မပြုမီ မိမိကိုယ်တော်တိုင် အချိန်ယူကာ ဆုတောင်းအားယူခဲ့ပါသည်။ ထိုနောက်မှ ဂါလိလဲနယ်တခွင် လှည့်လည်လျက် အနာရောဂါကို ငြိမ်းစေခြင်း၊ နတ်ဆိုးတို့ကို နှင်ထုတ်ခြင်းပြုခဲ့ပါသည်။
သူ ၊ သူ့ကို ၊ စသည့်စကားလုံးများသည် သခင်ယေရှုကို ညွှန်းပါသည်။
တစ်ဦးတည်းနေလိုက နေနိုင်သည့် သီးခြားဆိတ်ငြိမ်ရာအရပ်
သူ ၊ သူ့ကို ၊ စသည့်စကားလုံးများသည် ရှိမုန်ကို ညွှန်းပါသည်။ သူ၏အပေါင်းအဘော်တွင် အန္ဒြေ ၊ ယာကုပ်၊ ယောဟန် နှင့် အခြားလူများလည်းပါရှိပါမည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူအများတို့သည် သူ့ကို လိုက်ရှာကြ၏"
သူ ၊ ကျွန်ုပ် စကားလုံးများသည် သခင်ယေရှုကို ညွှန်းပါသည်။
ကျွန်ုပ်တို့သည် အခြား နီးစပ်သောမြို့ရွာတို့၌ သွားပါမည်။ ကျွန်ုပ်တို့ ဆိုသည့် စကားလုံးသည် သခင်ယေရှုနှင့် အတူ ရှိမုန် ၊ အန္ဒြေ ၊ ယာကုပ်၊ ယောဟန်တို့ ပါဝင်ပါသည်။
"အရပ်ရပ်" သည် ယေရှု သွားရောက်သည့် သာသနာကွင်း အားလုံးကို ချဲ့ကားဆိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် ဂါလိလဲပြည်ရှိ နေရာ အသီးသီးသို့ သွားရောက်သည်"
နူနာစွဲသောသူတယောက် သခင်ယေရှုအထံတော်သို့လာခဲ့ပါသည်။ သူက ဒူးထောက်လျက် ကိုယ်တော်ကိုတောင်းပန်လျက် ပြောသည်
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကိုယ်တော်သည် ကျွန်ုပ်သန့်ရှင်းရန် အလိုရှိပါက သန့်ရှင်းစေနိုင်သည်"
လိုချင်သည် သို့မဟုတ် ဆန္ဒရှိသည်
ထိုအချိန်တွင် အရေပြားရောဂါသည်တစ်ယောက်ကို အခြားသူထံသို့ မကူးစက်နိုင် လောက်အောင် ပကတိဖြစ်မလာခြင်း မသန့်ရှင်းသောသူ ဖြစ်လာသည်။
တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်၏ လိုအပ်ချက်ကို ဖြည့်ဆည်းချင်စိတ် ရှိသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူကို စာနာထောက်ထားသဖြင့် ယေရှုသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုသည် သူ့ကို သနားစိတ်ရှိသဖြင့်"
ယေရှုပြုမည့်အရာကို ဆက်၍ ဖော်ပြလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါသည် သင့်ကို သန့်ရှင်းစေရန် အလိုရှိသည်"
သူ့ကို ဆိုသည့်စကားလုံးသည် သခင်ယေရှုက နူနာကို ကုသပေးလိုက်သည့် ထိုနူနာစွဲသောသူကို ညွှန်းပါသည်။
အဘယ်သူအား စကားတခွန်းကိုမျှမပြောမိအောင် သတိပြုပါ။
ယေရှုသည် ထိုသူကို ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်ထံသွားပြီး သူ၏ အရေပြားမှ ရောဂါများ ပျောက်ကင်းကင်းကို သွားရောက် ပြသစေရန် ခိုင်းသည်။ မောရှေ၏ ပညတ်အရ တစ်စုံတစ်ဦးသည် နူနာဖြစ်ခြင်းမှ ပျောက်ကင်းကြောင်းကို ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်ထံသို့ ပြရမည်ဟု ပြဌာန်းသည်။
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်၏ အရေပြားကို ပြသပါ"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် အနက်ကား၊ (၁) "ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်ထံသို့ သက်သေအဖြစ်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) "လူတို့ထံသို့ သက်သေအဖြစ်"
ထိုသူ ဆိုသည့်စကားလုံးသည် သခင်ယေရှုက ကုသပေးလိုက်သည့် ထိုနူနာစွဲသောသူကို ညွှန်းပါသည်။
ထိုသူက လူအများအပြားကို ပြောပြလိုက်သည်ဟု ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
လူထုတို့သည် ယေရှု သွားရာလမ်း ခက်ခဲစေ၍ မြို့ထဲသို့ မဝင်နိုင်ရန် တားဆီးသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့သည် ယေရှုအား မြို့ထဲတွင် လွတ်လပ်စွာ မကျင်လည်နိုင်ရန်"
တစ်ဦးတည်းနေလိုက နေနိုင်သည့် သီးခြားဆိတ်ငြိမ်ရာအရပ်
လူတို့ လာရာ အရပ်ဒေသတို့ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နေရာဒေသအသီးသီးမှ"
Isaiah predicted that God would send a messenger, a voice of someone calling out in the wilderness, to prepare the way of the Lord.
Isaiah predicted that God would send a messenger, a voice of someone calling out in the wilderness, to prepare the way of the Lord.
John came preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins.
The people confessed their sins as they were baptized by John.
John ate locusts and wild honey.
John said the one coming after him would baptize with the Holy Spirit.
After being baptized, Jesus saw the heavens split open and the Spirit descend on him as a dove.
The voice from heaven said, "You are my beloved Son; I am very pleased with you".
The Spirit drove Jesus out into the wilderness.
Jesus was in the wilderness forty days, and he was tempted by Satan there.
Jesus preached that the kingdom of God was near, and that people must repent and believe in the gospel.
Simon and Andrew were fishermen.
Jesus said he would make Simon and Andrew fishers of men.
James and John were fishermen.
Jesus' teaching astonished the people because Jesus taught as one with authority.
The unclean spirit in the synagogue gave Jesus the title of the Holy One of God.
The news about Jesus went out everywhere.
When they went into Simon's house, Jesus healed Simon's mother-in-law.
When it was evening, the people brought all who were sick or possessed by demons, and Jesus healed them.
When it was evening, the people brought all who were sick or possessed by demons, and Jesus healed them.
When it was evening, the people brought all who were sick or possessed by demons, and Jesus healed them.
Before the sun rose, Jesus went out to a solitary place and prayed there.
Jesus said that he had come to preach in the surrounding towns.
Jesus said that he had come to preach in the surrounding towns.
Jesus had pity on the leper and healed him.
Jesus had pity on the leper and healed him.
Jesus had pity on the leper and healed him.
Jesus told the leper to go offer the sacrifices according to what Moses commanded as a testimony.
ဟေရှာယ ကြိုတင်ဟောကိန်းထုတ်ထားသည်မှာ၊ ဘုရားသခင်သည် မိမိ၏တမန်ကို ရှေ့မှာစေလွှတ်၍၊တော၌ဟစ်ကြော်သောသူ၏အသံမှာ၊ ထာဝရဘုရားကြွလာတော်မူရာလမ်းကို ပြင်ကြလော့ဟု ဆိုပါလိမ့်မည်။
ယောဟန်သည် အပြစ်လွှတ်ခြင်းအဘို့အလို့ငှာ နောင်တနှင့်စပ်ဆိုင်သော ဗတ္တိဇံတရားကို ဟောကြားခဲ့ပါသည်။
ယောဟန်မှ ဗတ္တိဇံကို ပေးသောအခါ၊ လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် မိမိတို့၏အပြစ်များကို ဖော်ပြလျက် ခံယူကြပါသည်။
ယောဟန်သည် ကျိုင်းကောင်နှင့် တော၌ဖြစ်သော ပျားရည်တို့ကို စားပါသည်။
ယောဟန်က မိမိနောက်မှလာသောသူသည် သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဥ်တော်အားဖြင့် ဗတ္တိဇံကို ပေးမည်ဟု ဆိုပါသည်။
ဗတ္တိဇံကို ခံယူပြီးနောက်၊ ယေရှုသည် ကောင်းကင်ကွဲ၍ ဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် ချိုးငှက်ကဲ့သို့ မိမိအပေါ်တွင် ဆင်းသက်သည်ကို မြင်တော်မူရပါသည်။
ကောင်းကင်မှ အသံတော်က၊ "သင်ကား ငါနှစ်သက်မြတ်နိုးရာ ငါ၏ ချစ်သားပေတည်း" ဟု ဆိုပါသည်။
ဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် ယေရှကို တော်အရပ်သို့ ပို့ဆောင်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် တောအရပ်၌ အရက်လေးဆယ်ပတ်လုံးနေ၍၊ ထိုအရပ်တွင် သူသည် စာတန်၏ စုံစမ်းသွေးဆောင်ခြင်းကို ခံခဲ့ရပါသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်သည် တည်လုနီးပြီ၊ နောင်တရကြလော့၊ ဧဝံဂေလိတရားကို ယုံကြည်ကြလော့ ဟူသော တရားကို ယေရှုက ဟောပြောတော်မူပါသည်။
ရှိမုန်နှင့် အန္ဒြေတို့သည် တံငါသည် ဖြစ်ကြသည်။
ယေရှုက ရှိမုန်နှင့် အန္ဒြေတို့ကို လူကိုမျှားသော တံငါသည် ဖြစ်စေမည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်တို့သည် တံငါသည် ဖြစ်ကြသည်။
ယေရှု၏ ဆုံးမသြဝါဒပေးခြင်းကို လူများတို့ အံ့သြကြခြင်းမှာ ယေရှုသည် အစိုးရသောသူတစ်ယောက်ကဲ့သို့ ဆုံးမသြဝါဒကို ပေးတော်မူသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်သည်။
တရားဇရပ်ရှိ ညစ်ညူးသော နတ်သည် ယေရှုအား ဘုရားသခင်၏ သန့်ရှင်းတော်မူသောသူ ဟူသော ဂုဏ်ပုဒ်ကို ပေးပါသည်။
ယေရှု၏အကြောင်း သတင်းတော်သည် အရပ်ရပ်တို့၌ ချက်ချင်း နှံ့ပြားကျော်စောလေ၏။
သူတို့သည် ရှိမုန်၏အိမ်သို့ သွားကြသောအခါ၊ ယေရှုက ရှိမုန်၏ ယောက္ခမကို အဖျားပျောက်စေတော်မူပါသည်။
နေဝင်၍ ညအချိန်ရောက်လျှင်၊ လူတို့သည် မကျန်းမမာသောသူနှင့် နတ်ဆိုးစွဲသောသူရှိသမျှတို့ကို ယေရှုထံသို့ ခေါ်ဆောင်ကြပြီး၊ ယေရှုသည် ထိုသူတို့ကို သက်သာစေတော်မူ၍ နတ်ဆိုးများကိုလည်း နှင်ထုတ်တော်မူပါသည်။
မိုးမလင်းမီ၊ ယေရှုသည် ဆိတ်ငြိမ်ချောင်ကျသော တောအရပ်သို့ သွား၍ ဆုတောင်းတော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုက သူသည် နီးစပ်သော မြို့ရွာတို့တွင် တရားဟောရန် ကြွလာသည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် နူနာစွဲသောသူကို သနားသောစိတ်ရှိသဖြင့် နူနာပျောက်၍ သန့်ရှင်းခြင်းအခွင့် ပေးသနားတော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက နူနာစွဲသောသူကို သွား၍ မောရှေစီရင်မှာထားသော ပူဇော်သကာကို ဆက်ကပ်ရန် မိန့်တော်မူသည်။ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော အနာရောဂါမှ သန့်ရှင်းခြင်းသို့ ရောက်သည်ကို သူတစ်ပါးတို့အား သက်သေခံရန်အတွက်ဖြစ်သည်။
1 When Jesus came back to Capernaum after a few days, it was heard that he was at home. 2 So many gathered there that there was no more space, not even at the door, and he spoke the word to them. 3 Then some men came to him who were bringing a paralyzed man; four people were carrying him. 4 When they could not get near him because of the crowd, they removed the roof that was above Jesus, and after they made an opening, they lowered the mat the paralyzed man was lying on. 5 Seeing their faith, Jesus said to the paralyzed man, "Son, your sins are forgiven."
6 Now some of the scribes were sitting there, and they reasoned in their hearts, 7 "How can this man speak this way? He blasphemes! Who can forgive sins but God alone?"
8 Immediately Jesus knew in his spirit what they were thinking within themselves. He said to them, "Why are you thinking this in your hearts? 9 Which is easier, to say to the paralyzed man, 'Your sins are forgiven,' or to say, 'Get up, take up your mat and walk'? 10 But in order that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins," he said to the paralytic, 11 "I say to you, get up, take up your mat, and go to your house."
12 He got up and immediately took up the mat, and went out of the house in front of everyone, so that they were all amazed and they gave glory to God, and they said, "We never saw anything like this."
13 He went out again by the lake, and all the crowd came to him, and he taught them. 14 As he passed by, he saw Levi son of Alphaeus sitting at the tax collector's tent and he said to him, "Follow me." He got up and followed him.
15 Jesus was having a meal in Levi's house and many tax collectors and sinners were dining with him and his disciples, for there were many and they followed him. 16 When the scribes, who were Pharisees, saw that Jesus was eating with sinners and tax collectors, they said to his disciples, "Why does he eat with tax collectors and sinners?"
17 When Jesus heard this, he said to them, "People who are strong in body do not need a physician; only people who are sick need one. I did not come to call righteous people, but sinners."
18 Now John's disciples and the Pharisees were fasting. Some people came and said to him, "Why do John's disciples and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but your disciples do not fast?"
19 Jesus said to them, "Can the wedding attendants fast while the bridegroom is still with them? As long as they have the bridegroom with them, they cannot fast. 20 But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and in those days, they will fast. 21 No one sews a piece of new cloth on an old garment. Otherwise the patch tears away from it, the new from the old, and there is a worse tear. 22 No one puts new wine into old wineskins. Otherwise the wine will burst the skins and both the wine and the wineskins are lost. Instead, new wine is put into fresh wineskins."
23 On the Sabbath day Jesus went through some grainfields, and his disciples began picking heads of grain as they made their way. 24 The Pharisees said to him, "Look, why are they doing something that is not lawful on the Sabbath day?"
25 He said to them, "Have you never read what David did when he was in need and hungry—he and the men who were with him— 26 how he went into the house of God when Abiathar was high priest, and ate the bread of the presence, which is unlawful for anyone to eat except the priests, and he even gave some to those who were with him?" 27 Jesus said, "The Sabbath was made for mankind, not mankind for the Sabbath. 28 Therefore, the Son of Man is Lord, even of the Sabbath."
When the people of Jesus's time spoke of "sinners," they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. When Jesus said that he came to call "sinners," he meant that only people who believe that they are sinners can be his followers. This is true even if they are not what most people think of as "sinners." (See: sin)
People would fast, or not eat food for a long time, when they were sad or were showing God that they were sorry for their sins. When they were happy, like during weddings, they would have feasts, or meals where they would eat much food. (See: fast)
The Jewish leaders used rhetorical questions to show that they were angry because of what Jesus said and did and that they did not believe that he was God's Son
[2:1]
Mark wrote that Jesus was “at home.” He did not return to the place where his family lived. He went to Capernaum. Jesus left and returned there many times. Scholars think this was Simon and Andrew’s home (see: Mark 1:29).
See Map: Capernaum
[2:2]
Mark wrote that Jesus “spoke the word.” This was a metaphor. He wanted to write that Jesus taught things about God. People needed to do the things he taught because they were the things God wanted them to do.
See: Metaphor
[2:4]
Mark wanted people to know that these people were going to get their sick friend to Jesus no matter how hard it might be. In ancient Israel, homes usually had an outside stairway or ladder that went up to a flat roof. The roofs were made of slabs of burnt or dried clay. This was placed on supporting beams that stretched from one wall to another wall. The friends removed some of these slabs to make a hole in the roof. They then lowered the sick man into the room with Jesus.
Advice to translators: A slab is something that is large and flat. It may be 1 to 3 meters long and wide, but only a few centimeters thick. A beam is a long piece of wood that is very strong.
Jesus saw these four friends trusted Jesus to heal the paralyzed man. These men worked very hard to bring the paralyzed man to Jesus so Jesus could heal him. Because they trusted Jesus, he rewarded them by healing the man and forgiving his sins.
Advice to translators: Someone who is paralyzed cannot walk.
See: Sin
[2:5]
The teachers of the Law of Moses thought Jesus had insulted God when he said, “your sins are forgiven.” This is because only God can forgive sins. They believed God alone could forgive sins.
[2:8, 2:9]
Jesus knew what the teachers of the Law of Moses were thinking. He gave them something new to think about. Jesus asked them a question. He did not want them to answer. Anyone could say that a person’s sins were forgiven. This is because people would not know if this happened. However, if someone told someone to get up and walk but they did not get up and walk, then everyone could see this. People would know the person lied if the could not to heal the other person. However, Jesus healed this man by telling him to “Get up and walk.” People saw that the man got up and walked. Therefore, Jesus healed him. So when Jesus said that, “Your sins are forgiven,” he showed them that he had the power to forgive sins by healing the man.
See: Matthew 9:1-8; Luke 5:17-26
[2:10]
See: Son of Man
[2:13]
Mark wrote about the Sea of Galilee
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[2:14]
Mark called the tax collector Levi, son of Alphaeus. In the gospel of Matthew, Levi was named Matthew (see: Matthew 9:9-11).
Matthew was a tax collector. People in Israel hated the tax collectors. Tax collectors were Jews who worked for the Roman government. They paid the Romans so they could collect taxes from other people. If they collected more taxes than they paid the Roman government, then they were allowed to keep it. Because of this, many tax collectors became rich. The Jews thought a Jewish tax collector betrayed the Jewish people because they took money from the Jews and gave it to the Romans. They thought tax collectors were evil because they took money from people who honored God and gave it to people who rejected God.
[2:15]
The twelve disciples were certain people who believed in Jesus and followed him. In 2:15, Mark wrote about other people who followed Jesus. Some of them believed in Jesus and followed him. Others did not believe in Jesus, but they still followed him. They wanted to see the great miracles he did. However, they did not believe Jesus was the messiah.
See: Disciple; Messiah (Christ); Disciple
[2:16]
Pharisees wanted to follow the Law of Moses. They thought that eating with unclean people would make them unclean. This is not what the Law of Moses said. It is what the Pharisees taught. Because of this, they did not know why Jesus wanted to be near people who sinned. They were saying that Jesus had broken the Law of Moses. However, he was not breaking the Law of Moses.
See: Sin; Clean and Unclean; Law of Moses; Sin
[2:17]
Jesus told the Pharisees that he was a type of doctor. This was a metaphor. Doctors needed to be near sick people so that they could help them. Certain people knew they sinned and were not at peace with God. They knew they needed God to forgive them.
Jesus called the Pharisees “righteous.” This is because they were the teachers of the Law of Moses. They thought they did not sin and were at peace with God. They did not think they needed God to forgive them. However, everyone needs to be forgiven by God because everyone has sinned.
See: Matthew 9:9-13; Luke 5:27-32
See: Sin; Righteous (Righteousness); Sin
[2:18]
The people argued because they did not see the disciples of Jesus fasting. In ancient Israel, people fasted often. They fasted when bad things happened (see: Ezra 8:23). They fasted when people died (see: 1 Samuel 31:13; 2 Samuel 1:12). They fasted when people were sick (see:2 Samuel 1:16). They fasted when they repented (see: 1 Kings 21:27). Many Jews fasted two days every week when Jesus was on the earth (see: Luke 18:9-14).
See: Repent (Repentance); Fasting; Repent (Repentance)
[2:19]
The Pharisees asked Jesus a question about fasting. Jesus answered the question by asking a question. He asked if people needed to fast when good things happened. Jesus said that people did not fast when good things happened. People should have been very happy while Jesus was on earth. Therefore, they should not fast. Jesus prophesied that he would be killed. When this happens, people will be very sad. Then they will fast.
Jesus also used two metaphors. One metaphor was about clothes and the other was about wineskins. He wanted to say that people do things differently after something new happens. The disciples did something different because they were with Jesus, the messiah.
Advice to translators: A wineskin is a bag that holds wine. It was made of leather, that is, the skin of an animal.
See: Matthew 9:14-17; Luke 5:33-39
See: Messiah (Christ); Fasting; Wedding;Marriage; Bride of Christ; Lamb of God; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Metaphor; Wine (Winepress); Messiah (Christ)
[2:24]
According to the Law of Moses, one could work on the Sabbath. However, it does not say what people needed to stop doing. The Pharisees made many rules about what someone could and could not do on the Sabbath. However, this was not in the Law of Moses. The disciples picked small pieces of grain and rubbed them together so they could eat them. In the Law of Moses, people were allowed to do this when they went from one place to another place (see: Deuteronomy 23:25). However, the Pharisees taught that this was wrong. Jesus knew it was not wrong to break the Pharisees’ rule.
See: Law of Moses; Sabbath; Law of Moses
[2:25, 2:26, 2:27, 2:28]
Jesus told the Pharisees that eating was not breaking the Law of Moses. The Law of Moses had certain rules about the Sabbath. Jesus told them a story about David (see: 1 Samuel 21:2-6). David broke the Law of Moses. However, this was not evil. It was not evil to help people or to eat if you needed to eat. Jesus created the Sabbath. Therefore, if Jesus said they were not doing something evil, then they were not doing something evil.
Jesus wanted people to know that God cared more about people than the rules about the Sabbath. God made the Sabbath for people and it was a gift he gave to people.
See: Matthew 12:1-8; Luke 6:1-5
See: Sabbath; Law of Moses; Sabbath
After preaching and healing people throughout Galilee, Jesus returns to Capernaum, where he heals and forgives the sin of a paralyzed man.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the people there heard that he was staying at his home"
The word "there" refers to the house that Jesus stayed at in Capernaum. Alternate translation: "So many people gathered there" or "So many people came to the house"
This refers to there being no space inside the house. Alternate translation: "there was no more room for them inside"
"Jesus spoke his message to them"
"four of them were carrying him." It is likely that there were more than four people within the group that brought the man to Jesus.
"were bringing a man who was unable to walk or use his arms"
"could not get close to where Jesus was"
Houses where Jesus lived had flat roofs made of clay and covered with tiles. Alternate translation: "they removed the tiles from the part of the roof above where Jesus was. And when they had dug through the clay roof, they lowered the mat the paralzyed man was lying on" or "they made a hole in the roof above Jesus, and then they lowered the paralyzed man on the mat"
"Seeing the men's faith." Possible meanings are 1) that only the men who carried the paralyzed man had faith or 2) that the paralyzed man and the men who brought him to Jesus all had faith.
The word "Son" here shows Jesus cared for the man as a father cares for a son. Alternate translation: "My son"
Jesus did not clearly say who was forgiving the man's sins. Alternate translation: "your sins are gone" or "you do not have to pay for your sins" or "your sins do not count against you"
Here "their hearts" is a metonym for the people's thoughts. Alternate translation: "were thinking to themselves"
The scribes used this question to show their anger that Jesus said "Your sins are forgiven." Alternate translation: "This man should not speak this way!"
The scribes used this question to say that since only God can forgive sins, then Jesus should not say "Your sins are forgiven." Alternate translation: "Only God can forgive sins!"
"in his inner being" or "in himself"
Each of the scribes was thinking to himself; they were not talking to each other.
Jesus uses this question to tell the scribes that what they are thinking is wrong. Alternate translation: "What you are thinking is wrong." or "Do not think that I am blaspheming."
The word "hearts" is a metonym for their inner thoughts and desires. Alternate translation: "this inside yourselves" or "these things"
Jesus uses this question to make the scribes think about what might prove whether or not he could really forgive sins. Alternate translation: "I just said to the paralyzed man, 'Your sins are forgiven.' You may think that it is harder to say 'Get up, take up your mat and walk,' because the proof of whether or not I can heal him will be shown by whether or not he gets up and walks." or "You may think that it is easier to say to the paralyzed man 'Your sins are forgiven' than it is to say 'Get up, take up your mat and walk.'"
"But so that you may know." The word "you" refers to the scribes and the crowd.
Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man." Alternate translation: "that I am the Son of Man and I have authority"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"while all the people there were watching"
Jesus is teaching the crowd beside the Sea of Galilee, and he calls Levi to follow him.
This is the Sea of Galilee, which is also known as the Lake of Gennesaret.
"the people went where he was"
Alpheus was Levi's father.
We do not know what kind of a structure this was or what it was made of. It may have been a tent or booth. It probably included a table and some kind of protection from sun and rain.
It is now later in the day, and Jesus is at Levi's house for a meal.
"the home of Levi"
In this verse, the word "sinners" refers to people who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins
Possible meanings are 1) "for there were many tax collectors and sinful people who followed Jesus" or 2) "for Jesus had many disciples and they followed him."
The scribes and Pharisees asked this question to show they disapproved of Jesus's hospitality. This can be worded as a statement. Alternate translation: "He should not eat with tax collectors and sinners!"
Jesus responds to what the scribes had said to his disciples about his eating with tax collectors and sinful people.
"he said to the scribes"
Jesus used this proverb about sick people and doctors to teach them that only people who know that they are sinful realize that they need Jesus.
"healthy"
Jesus expects his hearers to understand he came for those who want help. Alternate translation: "I came for people who understand they are sinful, not for people who believe they are righteous"
The words "I came to call" are understood from the phrase before this. Alternate translation: "but I came to call sinners"
Jesus tells parables to show why his disciples should not fast while he is with them.
These two phrases refer to the same group of people, but the second is more specific. Both refer to the followers of the Pharisee sect, but they do not focus on the leaders of the Pharisees. Alternate translation: "the disciples of the Pharisees were fasting ... the disciples of the Pharisees"
"Some men." It is best to translate this phrase without specifying exactly who these men are. If in your language you have to be more specific, the possible meanings are 1) these men were not among John's disciples or the disciples of the Pharisees or 2) these men were among John's disciples.
"came and said to Jesus"
Jesus uses this question to remind the people of something they already know and to encourage them to apply it to him and his disciples. Alternate translation: "Wedding attendants do not fast while the bridegroom is with them. Rather they celebrate and feast."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the bridegroom will go away"
The words "them" and "they" refer to the wedding attendants.
Sewing a piece of new cloth on an old garment will make the hole on an old garment worse if the piece of new cloth has not yet shrunk. Both the new cloth and old garment will be ruined.
Jesus begins to tell another parable. This one is about putting new wine into old wineskins rather than into new wineskins.
"grape juice." This refers to wine that has not fermented yet. If grapes are unknown in your area, use the general term for fruit juice.
This refers to wineskins that have been used many times.
These were bags made out of animal skins. They could also be called "wine bags" or "skin bags."
New wine expands as it ferments. If it is put in new wineskins, the wineskins will stretch. But old wineskins are brittle and cannot stretch. If new wine is poured into old wineskins, the wineskins will tear open.
"will be ruined"
"new wineskins" or "new wine bags." This refers to wineskins that have never been used.
Jesus gives the Pharisees an example from scripture to show why the disciples were not wrong to pick grain on the Sabbath.
The disciples were picking heads of grain to eat the kernels, or seeds, in them while they were walking. They were not harvesting the grain to take it home. Plucking grain in others' fields and eating it was not considered stealing. The question was whether it was lawful to do this on the Sabbath.
The "heads" are the topmost part of the wheat plant, which is a kind of tall grass. The heads hold the mature grain or seeds of the plant.
"as they walked along"
The Pharisees ask a question about what the disciples were doing (verse 23).
Plucking grain in others' fields and eating it (verse 23) was not considered stealing. The question was whether it was lawful to do this on the Sabbath.
The Pharisees ask Jesus a question to condemn him. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "Look! They are breaking the Jewish law concerning the Sabbath."
"Look at this" or "Listen." This is a word used to get the attention of someone to show them something. If there is a word in your language that is used to draw a person's attention to something, you could use that here.
Jesus begins to scold the Pharisees by asking them a question.
"Jesus said to the Pharisees"
This question ends in 2:26. Jesus is reminding the scribes and Pharisees of something David did on the Sabbath. If this rhetorical question is translated as a statement or a command, then the question mark in 2:26 should become a period. Alternate translation: "You have read what David did" or "Remember what you read about what David did"
Jesus refers to reading about David in the Old Testament. This can be translated showing the implicit information. Alternate translation: "read in the scriptures what David did"
Jesus finishes asking the question he began in verse 25.
This question began in 2:25. If you translated the rhetorical question as a statement or command in verse 25, then the question mark here should become a period. Alternate translation: "how he went into the house of God ... to those who were with him."
This can be expressed as a statement separate from verse 25. If so, verse 25 should end with a period instead of a dash. Alternate translation: "He went into the house of God ... to those who were with him"
The word "he" refers to David.
This refers to the twelve loaves of bread that were placed on a golden table in the tabernacle or temple building as a sacrifice to God.
Jesus makes clear why God established the Sabbath. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God made the Sabbath for mankind"
"man" or "people" or "the needs of people." This word refers to both men and women.
The words "was made" are understood from the previous phrase. They can be repeated here. Alternate translation: "mankind was not made for the Sabbath" or "God did not make mankind for the Sabbath"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"the people there heard that he was staying at his home"
"So many people gathered there" or "So many people came to the house"
"were bringing a man who was unable to walk or use his arms"
"could not get close to where Jesus was"
"they removed the tiles from the part of the roof above where Jesus was. And when they had dug through the clay roof, they lowered the mat the paralzyed man was lying on" or "they made a hole in the roof above Jesus, and then they lowered the paralyzed man on the mat"
Possible meanings are 1) that only the men who carried the paralyzed man had faith or 2) that the paralyzed man and the men who brought him to Jesus all had faith.
"My son"
"your sins are gone" or "you do not have to pay for your sins" or "your sins do not count against you"
"were thinking to themselves"
"This man should not speak this way!"
"Only God can forgive sins!"
"in his inner being" or "in himself"
Each of the scribes was thinking to himself; they were not talking to each other.
"What you are thinking is wrong." or "Do not think that I am blaspheming."
"this inside yourselves" or "these things"
"I just said to the paralyzed man, 'Your sins are forgiven.' You may think that it is harder to say 'Get up, take up your mat and walk,' because the proof of whether or not I can heal him will be shown by whether or not he gets up and walks." or "You may think that it is easier to say to the paralyzed man 'Your sins are forgiven' than it is to say 'Get up, take up your mat and walk.'"
"that I am the Son of Man and I have authority"
"while all the people there were watching"
This is the Sea of Galilee, which is also known as the Lake of Gennesaret.
We do not know what kind of a structure this was or what it was made of. It may have been a tent or booth. It probably included a table and some kind of protection from sun and rain.
In this verse, the word "sinners" refers to people who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins
Possible meanings are 1) "for there were many tax collectors and sinful people who followed Jesus" or 2) "for Jesus had many disciples and they followed him."
"He should not eat with tax collectors and sinners!"
"he said to the scribes"
Jesus used this proverb about sick people and doctors to teach them that only people who know that they are sinful realize that they need Jesus.
"healthy"
"I came for people who understand they are sinful, not for people who believe they are righteous"
These two phrases refer to the same group of people, but the second is more specific. Both refer to the followers of the Pharisee sect, but they do not focus on the leaders of the Pharisees.
The possible meanings are 1) these men were not among John's disciples or the disciples of the Pharisees or 2) these men were among John's disciples.
"came and said to Jesus"
"Wedding attendants do not fast while the bridegroom is with them. Rather they celebrate and feast."
"the bridegroom will go away and then the the wedding attendants will fast"
Sewing a piece of new cloth on an old garment will make the hole on an old garment worse if the piece of new cloth has not yet shrunk. Both the new cloth and old garment will be ruined.
"grape juice." This refers to wine that has not fermented yet. If grapes are unknown in your area, use the general term for fruit juice.
This refers to wineskins that have been used many times.
These were bags made out of animal skins. They could also be called "wine bags" or "skin bags."
New wine expands as it ferments. If it is put in new wineskins, the wineskins will stretch. But old wineskins are brittle and cannot stretch. If new wine is poured into old wineskins, the wineskins will tear open and be ruined.
"new wineskins" or "new wine bags." This refers to wineskins that have never been used.
The disciples were picking heads of grain to eat the kernels, or seeds, in them while they were walking. They were not harvesting the grain to take it home. Plucking grain in others' fields and eating it was not considered stealing. The question was whether it was lawful to do this on the Sabbath.
The "heads" are the topmost part of the wheat plant, which is a kind of tall grass. The heads hold the mature grain or seeds of the plant.
"as they walked along"
"Look! They are breaking the Jewish law concerning the Sabbath."
"Jesus said to the Pharisees"
"You have read what David did" or "Remember what you read about what David did"
"how he went into the house of God ... to those who were with him."
This refers to the twelve loaves of bread that were placed on a golden table in the tabernacle or temple building as a sacrifice to God.
"God made the Sabbath for mankind"
"man" or "people" or "the needs of people." This word refers to both men and women.
"mankind was not made for the Sabbath" or "God did not make mankind for the Sabbath"
သခင်ယေရှုသည် ဂါလိလဲ နယ်တလျှေက် လှည့်လည်ပြီး သွန်သင်ဆုံးမခြင်း အနာရောဂါငြိမ်းခြင်းအမှုများ ဆောင်ရွက်ပြီးသောအခါ ခြေလက်သေသောသူများကို ကုပေးခြင်း၊ အပြစ်မှ လွတ်ခြင်းအခွင့် ပေးခဲ့ပြီးနောက် ကပေရနောင်မြို့သို့ ပြန်လာခဲ့ပါသည်။
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုအရပ်တွင် နေကြသော လူများက ကိုယ်တော် မိမိအိမ်၌ ရှိတော်မူကြောင်းကို ကြားကြသည်"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူများတို့သည် အလျင်အမြန်စုဝေးကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူများတို့သည် ကိုယ်တော်၏ အိမ်သို့ လာရောက်စုဝေးကြသည်"
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုသူတို့အတွက် အိမ်ထဲတွင် နေစရာမရှိနိုင်အောင် လူများ စုဝေးကြသည်"
လက်ခြေသေသော သူတယောက်ကို ထမ်းပို့သောသူများအထဲတွင် လူလေးယောက်မက ထိုထက်များနိုင်ပါသည်။ သို့သော် ထိုအချိန်တွင် လူလေးယောက်တို့က ထမ်း၍ အထံတော်သို့ ဆောင်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
လမ်း မလျှောက်နိုင်သော သို့မဟုတ် မိမိလက်ကိုသာ အားကိုးပြီး လှုပ်ရှားသွားလာသော လူတစ်ယောက်ကို သယ်လာကြသည်။
ယေရှု အနီးသို့ ရောက်အောင် မသွားနိုင်သဖြင့်
အိမ်အမိုးသည် အမိုးပြားဖြစ်၍ ရွံ့မြေဖြင့် လုပ်သော အုတ်ကြွပ်ပြား အုပ်မိုးထားပါသည်။ ယေရှု ရှိသည့် အပေါ်တည့်တည့်မှာ အုတ်ကြွပ်ပြားကို ဆွဲခွာပြီး အပေါက်ဖေါက်ကာ လူနာနှင့်တကွ အိပ်ရာခုတင်ကို လျှောချကြပါသည်။
(1) လက်ခြေသေသောသူတယောက်ကို ထမ်းပို့သောသူများက ယုံကြည်ခြင်းရှိသည်ကို မြင်သည် သို့မဟုတ်
ငါ့သား ဆိုသည့် စကားလုံးသည် ဖခင်က မိမိသားကိုဂရုဏာထား ဂရုတစိုက်ရှိသကဲ့သို့ သခင်ယေရှုက လက်ခြေသေသောသူ ကို ဂရုဏာထား ဂရုတစိုက်ရှိကြောင်း ဖေါ်ပြပါသည်။
ဖြစ်နိုင်ချေ အဓိပ္ပါယ်များမှာ (၁) ဘုရားသခင်က သင်၏အပြစ်ကို လွတ်ပြီ သို့မဟုတ် (၂) ငါက သင်၏အပြစ်ကို လွတ်ပြီ
လူများတို့၏ စိတ်ထဲမှာတွေးထင် မှတ်ယူခြင်းရှိကြကြေင်း ဖေါ် ပြသည်။
သင်၏ အပြစ်ကိုလွတ်စေပြီ ဟု သခင်ယေရှုက ပြောသည့် အချက်အပေါ် ကျမ်းတတ်တို့သည် သခင်ယေရှု၏ အခွင့်တန်ခိုးအာဏာကို မယုံကြည်၊ သံသယဖြစ်မိ ကြသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤသူသည် ထိုသို့ မပြောသင့်ပါ"
သခင်ယေရှုက အပြစ်လွှတ်နိုင်ကြောင်းကို ကျမ်းတတ်တို့က သံသယဖြစ်မိ ကြသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်ကသာလျှင် အပြစ်ကို လွှတ်နိုင်သည်"
"မိမိအတွင်းစိတ်ဝိညာဉ်အားဖြင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူကိုယ်တိုင်အားဖြင့်"
ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများတစ်ဦးစီက အခြားသူများနှင့် စကားမပြောဘဲ သူတို့ စိတ်ထဲမှာ စဉ်းစားတွေးထင်သည့်အတိုင်း သူတို့ ထင်မှတ်ကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများတဦးစီက ဤသို့ထင်မှတ်ကြခြင်းသည်ကို မှားနေပါကြောင်း ဖေါ်ပြပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ အတွေးသည် မှားယွင်းသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါသည် လွန်ကျူးသည်ဟု မယူဆကြပါနှင့်"
စိတ်သည် စိတ်ကူးစိတ်သန်း ၊ စိတ်အလိုဆန္ဒ ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ အထဲတွင်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဤအရာများကို"
သခင်ယေရှု ဤသို့ပြောရခြင်းအကြောင်းမှာ ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများ ယုံကြည်ထားသည်မှာ လက်ခြေသေသောသူ ၏ရောဂါသည် သူ့အပြစ်ကြောင့် ခံစားရပါသည်။ ထို့ကြောင့် သူ့အပြစ်လွတ်ခြင်းခံရပါက ရောဂါလည်းပျောက်မည် လမ်းလျှောက်နိုင်မည်ဟု ယုံကြည်ပါသည်။ အကယ်၍ သခင်ယေရှုက လက်ခြေသေသောသူ ၏ရောဂါကို ကုသပေးနိုင်ခဲ့လျှင် ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများက သခင်ယေရှုက လက်ခြေသေသောသူ ၏အပြစ်ကို လွတ်ပေးပိုင်ခွင့်ရှိသည်ကို အသိအမှတ်ပြုရပေမည်။ ထိုအတူ သခင်ယေရှုသည် ဘုရားရှင်ဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို အသိအမှတ် ပြုရပေမည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်ထလော့။ ကိုယ်အိပ်ရာကိုဆောင်၍ လှမ်းသွားလော့" (ရှု၊|Rhetorical Question)
သင်တို့ ဆိုသည့် စကားလုံးသည် ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများ နှင့် လူစု တို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။
လူသား ဆိုသည့် စကားလုံးသည် သခင်ယေရှုက မိမိကိုယ်ကို ညွှန်းဆိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ ငါသည် လူသားဖြစ်ပြီး အပြစ်လွှတ်ပိုင်သည့် အခွင့်အာဏာ ရှိပါသည်။
"ထိုနေရာရှိ လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် ကြည့်ရှုနေချိန်တွင်"
သခင်ယေရှုက ဂါလိလဲအိုင်အနားတွင် လူစုတို့ကို ဆုံးမ သွန်သင်နေပါသည်။ ထိုအချိန်တွင် အာလဖဲ၏ သား လေဝိ အား နောက်တော်သို့ လိုက်ရန် ခေါ်တော်မူခဲ့ပါသည်။
ထိုအိုင်သည် ဂါလိလဲအိုင် ဖြစ်ပြီး၊ ဂင်္နေသရက်အိုင် ဟုလည်း ခေါ်ပါသည်။
လူအစုအဝေးအပေါင်းတို့သည် သခင်ယေရှု ရှိသည့်အရပ်သို့လာကြသည်
လေဝိ၏ ဖခင်သည် အာလဖဲ ဖြစ်သည်
ထို့နောက်မှ သခင်ယေရှုသည် လေဝိ၏ အိမ်တွင် အစား အစာ စားရန် စားပွဲ၌ လျောင်းတော်မူသည်။
လေဝိ၏ မိသားစုနေအိမ်
ဖါရိရှဲများ သုံးနှုန်းထားသည့် ဆိုးသောသူများ ဆိုသည့် လူများသည် ပညတ်တရားကို မလိုက်လျှောက်သောသူများ ပညတ်တရားကို လိုက်လျှောက်သင့်သောသူက မလိုက်လျှောက်ဘဲ နေသောသူများကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
(၁) အခွန်ခံသောသူများနှင့် ဆိုးသောသူများက ယေရှုနောက်သို့ လိုက်ကြသည် သို့မဟုတ် (၂) သခင်ယေရှုတွင် နောက်လိုက်တပည့်တော်များစွာ ရှိသည်။ ထိုတပည့်တော်များက နောက်တော်သို့ လိုက်ကြ သည်။
ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများနှင့် ဖာရိရှဲတို့သည် ယေရှုက လူတို့ကို ခေါ်နေခြင်းကို မနှစ်သက်ခဲ့ပေ။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အပြစ်သားများ၊ အခွန်ခံများနှင့်အတူ သူသည် ထမင်းအတူ မစားသင့်ပါ"
သခင်ယေရှုသည် အခွန်ခံများ နှင့် ဆိုးသောသူတိုနှင့်အတူ အစားအစာစားခြင့်နှင့် ပတ်သက်ပြီး ဖါရိရှဲများကတပည့်တော်တို့အား ပြောကြားချက်ကို သခင်ယေရှုက ပြန်လည် တုန့်ပြန် ပြောဆိုခဲ့ပါသည်။
သခင်ယေရှုက ကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့ကို ပြောဆိုခဲ့သည်။
လူသည် မိမိကိုယ်ကို အပြစ်သားဖြစ်ကြောင်းသိမြင် လျက် ကယ်တင်ပိုင်ရှင် သခင်ယေရှုကို လိုအပ်ကြောင်း သိမြင်ခြင်း ကို ဖေါ်ပြလိုသည့်အခါ ဤမှန်သော သုတ္တံစကားကို ပြောခဲ့ပါသည်။
ကျန်းမာသန်စွမ်းခြင်း
ယေရှုသည် အကူအညီလိုသော သူတို့အတွက် လာခြင်းဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို လူတို့အား သိစေချင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မိမိကိုယ်ကို အပြစ်သားဟု သိသောသူများအတွက် ငါလာသည်။ မိမိကိုယ်ကို ဖြောင့်မတ်သူများအတွက် ငါမလာ"
ရှေ့တွင် ပြောသောအရာနှင့် ဆက်စပ် ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဆိုးသောသူတို့ကို ခေါ်ခြင်းငှါ ငါလာသတည်း"
သခင်ယေရှုသည် အဘယ်ကြောင့် ကိုယ်တော်၏တပည့်တို့သည် ကိုယ်တော်နှင့် အတူရှိစဉ် အစာရှောင်ရန်မလိုကြောင်းကို ဥပမာဖြင့်ပြောပြပါသည်။
ဤအဖွဲ့ နှစ်ခုတို့သည် အတူတူပင် ဖြစ်သည်။ ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ ဖာရိရှဲတို့ထက် သူတို့ နောက်လိုက်သောသူကို အထူးပြုသော စကားလုံးများ ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဖာရိရှဲတို့၏ တပည့်တို့သည် အစာရှောင်ကြသည်.... ဖာရိရှဲတို့၏ တပည့်တော်များ..."
ယေရှုသည် လူတို့ သိနှင့်ပြီးသော အကြောင်းအရာအပေါ် အခြေခံ၍ သူနှင့် တပည့်တော်များအား လက်ခံကြရန် ဤ မေးခွန်းကို မေးသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မင်္ဂလာဆောင်လုလင်သည် မိမိအပေါင်းအဘော်တို့နှင့် အတူရှိစဉ်အခါ သူတို့သည် အစာမရှောင်တတ်ပါ။ ထိုသို့ပြုမည့်အစား မင်္ဂလာပွဲခံခြင်း စားသောက်ခြင်းကို ပြုကြပါသည်"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မင်္ဂလာဆောင်လုလင်သည် သူ၏အပေါင်းအဘော်တို့နှင့် ခွဲခွာ၍ ထွက်ခွာသွားလိမ့်မည်။ (ရှု၊|Active or Passive)
"သူတို့" သည် မင်္ဂလာပွဲတက်သူများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ထိုသို့ဖာလျှင် ဖာသော အထည်သစ်သည် အဝတ် ဟောင်းကို စား၍ အပေါက်ကျယ်တတ်၏။ ဟောင်းသော အထည်နှင့် သစ်သောအထည်သည် အတူတူ ပျက်စီးမည်ဖြစ်သည် (ရှု၊|Assumed Knowledge and Implicit Information)
လူတိုင်း လူတိုင်း ဤသို့ မလုပ်ကြပါ။
အသစ်သော စပျစ်ရည်ကို ဟောင်းသော သားရေဘူး၌ ထည့်ရသည်ဟု သခင်ယေရှက နောက်ထပ် ဥပမာစကားအသစ်ကို မိန့်တော်မူသည်။ သစ်သော သားရေဘူး အစား ဖြစ်သည်
အသစ်သော စပျစ်ဖျော်ရည်၊ အချဉ်မဖေါက်ရသေးပါ။
တိရိစ္ဆာန်သားရေဖြင့်လုပ်သော သားရေဘူး၊ စပျစ်ရည်ဘူး ဟုလည်း ခေါ်သည်။
အသစ်သော စပျစ်ရည်သည် အချဉ်ပေါက်လာသောအခါ သားရေဘူးအဟောင်းကို ဆုတ်ခွဲသဖြင့် စပျစ်ရည်သည်ယို၍ သားရေဘူးလည်း ပျက်စီး တတ်၏။
အသစ်သော သားရေဘူး၊ စပျစ်ရည် ထည့်ရသည့် ဘူးသစ် ဆိုသည်မှာ တခါမျှ မထည့် မသုံးသေးသော ဘူးအသစ် ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
သခင်ယေရှုသည် ဖာရိရှဲတို့အား ကိုယ်တော်၏ တပည့်တို့ စပါးအသီးအနှံကို ဆွတ်လျက် ခရီးသွားကြသည်တွင် အပြစ်မရှိကြောင်း ကျမ်းစာထဲ၌ရှိသော ဥပမာကို ပြောပြ ခဲ့ပါသည်။
ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ တပည့်တော်တို့သည် စပါးအသီးအနှံကို ဆွတ်လျက် မပြုအပ်သောအမှုကို သူတို့သည် ပြုကြခြင်းသည် ခိုးစားသည်ဟု မပြောနိုင်သော်လည်း ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ ပြုအပ်သလော ဟု မေးစရာရှိပါသည်။
စပါးအသီးအနှံကို ဆွတ်၍ ယူစားကြသည်ဟု ပြည့်စုံစွာ ရေးသားဖေါ်ပြနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စပါးနှံကို ဆွတ်၌ စားကြသည်"
ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ မပြုအပ်သောအမှုကို သူတို့ အဘယ်ကြောင့် ပြုကြသနည်း ဆိုပြီး သခင်ယေရှုကို အပြစ်တင်ကြပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကြည့်ပါ၊ ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ မပြုအပ်သောအမှုကို သူတို့ ပြုကြ ၍ ပညတ်တော်ကို ချိုးဖေါက်ကြပြီ"
ကြည့်ပါ၊ နားထောင်ပါ ဆိုပြီး လူအများအာရုံစိုက်လာစေရန် သုံးနှုန်း ပြောဆိုသည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ ဤအရာထက် ပိုတိကျသောစကား ရှိလျှင် အသုံးပြုနိုင်သည်။
သခင်ယေရှုက ဖါရိရှဲတို့ကို ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ဒါဝိဒ်ဘုရင်ကိုယ်တိုင် ဥပုသ်နေ့တွင် မိမိအဘော်တို့နှင့်တကွ ဆာမွတ်၍ ကျူးလွန်မိသည့် အကြောင်းကို ပြောပြသည်။
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ဖတ်ကြားပြီးသော ဒါဝိဒ်မင်းနှင့် သူ၏လူတို့ ဆာလောင်မွတ်သိပ်သည့် အချိန်တွင် ပြုခဲ့သော အရာတို့ကို အမှတ်ရကြလော့"
တင်ပြပြောဆိုရေးသားချက် (၂) ချက် ဖြစ်နေကြောင်း တွေ့ရသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်၏ အိမ်တော်သို့ဝင်၍ .... မိမိအဘော်တို့အား ပေးသည်အကြောင်း"
အိမ်တော်သို့ ဒါဝိဒ်မည်သို့ ဝင်သွားခဲ့ကြောင်း
ရှေ့တော်မုန့်သည် ဓမ္မဟောင်းကာလတွင်၊ တဲတော် သို့မဟုတ် ဗိမာန်တော် အတွင်းရှိ ရွှေစားပွဲပေါ်တွင် တင်ထားသောမှန့် ယဇ်အဖြစ် ပူဇော်ထားသော မုန့်(၁၂) လုံးကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်သည် မည်သည့်အတွက် ဥပုဒ်နေ့ရှိစေသည့်အကြောင်းရင်းကို သခင်ယေရှုက ရှင်းလင်းစွာပြောပြသည်။ ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ " "ဘုရားသခင်သည် လူအဘို့ ဥပုသ်နေ့ကို ပြင်ဆင် စီရင်ပေးပါသည်"
"လူ" သည် လူသားများ သို့မဟုတ် လူသားများ၏ လိုအပ်ချက် ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ လူသားတွင် အမျိုးသား၊ အမျိုးသမီး တို့ ပါရှိပါသည်။
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူကို ဥပုသ်နေ့အတွက် ဖန်ဆင်းထားခြင်းမဟုတ်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်သည် လူသားကို ဥပုသ်နေ့အတွက် မဖန်ဆင်းပါ"
The men removed the roof of the house and lowered the paralyzed man to Jesus.
Jesus said, "Child, your sins are forgiven".
Some of the scribes reasoned that Jesus had blasphemed because only God can forgive sins.
Some of the scribes reasoned that Jesus had blasphemed because only God can forgive sins.
Jesus told the paralyzed man to take up his bed and go to his house, and the man did.
Jesus told the paralyzed man to take up his bed and go to his house, and the man did.
Jesus told the paralyzed man to take up his bed and go to his house, and the man did.
Levi was sitting at the tax-collecting place when Jesus called him.
Levi was sitting at the tax-collecting place when Jesus called him.
Jesus was dining with the sinful people and tax collectors.
Jesus was dining with the sinful people and tax collectors.
Jesus said he had come to call sinful people.
They asked Jesus why his disciples did not fast when John's disciples and the Pharisees' disciples did fast.
Jesus said that while the bridegroom is still with the wedding attendants they cannot fast.
Jesus' disciples picked heads of grain and ate them on the Sabbath.
Jesus' disciples picked heads of grain and ate them on the Sabbath.
Jesus gave the example of David who out of need ate the bread of the presence normally reserved for the priests.
Jesus gave the example of David who out of need ate the bread of the presence normally reserved for the priests.
Jesus said the Sabbath was made for people.
Jesus said that he was Lord also of the Sabbath.
ထိုသူတို့သည် အိမ်၏ အမိုးကိုဖေါက်ထွင်းပြီး လက်ခြေသေသောသူအား ယေရှုထံတော်သို့ လျှော့ချကြသည်။
ယေရှုက "ငါ့သား၊ သင်၏အပြစ်ကို လွတ်စေပြီ" ဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ကျမ်းပြုဆရာအချို့တို့က ယေရှုသည် ဘုရားသခင်ကိုလွန်ကျူး၍ ပြောသည်၊ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ဘုရားသခင်သာလျှင် အပြစ်ကို ခွင့်လွှတ်နိုင်သည်ဟု အကြောင်းပြပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် လက်ခြေသေသောသူအား သူ့အိပ်ရာကိုဆောင်၍ သူ၏အိမ်သို့ ထလှမ်းသွားရန် မိန့်တော်မူပြီး၊ ထိုသူကလည်း ချက်ခြင်းထ၍ အိပ်ယာကိုဆောင်လျက် ထွက်သွားသည်။
ယေရှုက လေဝိကို မိမိနောက်သို့လိုက်ရန် ပြောသောအချိန်တွင် သူသည် အခွန်ခံရာတဲ၌ ထိုင်နေပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် အခွန်ခံသောသူများ၊ ဆိုးသောသူများတို့နှင့်အတူ ညစာသုံးဆောင်လျက် နေတော်မူ၏။
ယေရှုက သူသည် ဆိုးသောသူတို့ကို ခေါ်ရန်အတွက်ကြွလာခြင်းဖြစ်သည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ထိုသူတို့က၊ ယောဟန်၏တပည့်နှင့် ဖာရိရှဲတို့၏တပည့်တို့သည် အစာရှောင်ကြသော်လည်း ယေရှု၏တပည့်တော်တို့သည် အဘယ်ကြောင့် အစာမရှောင်ကြသနည်းဟု မေးပါသည်။
ယေရှုက မင်္ဂလာဆောင်လုလင်သည် မိမိအပေါင်းအဖော်တို့နှင့် အတူရှိစဥ်အခါ အစာကို မရှောင်ဟု ရှင်းပြတော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှု၏ တပည့်တော်တို့သည် ဥပုသ်နေ့တွင် လယ်ကွင်းထဲ၌ စပါးအသီးအနှံကို ဆွတ်၍စားသုံးကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ဒါဝိဒ်သည် ဆာမွတ်သောအခါ ယဇ်ပရောဟိတ်တို့မှတပါး အဘယ်သူမျှမစားအပ်သော ရှေ့တော်မုန့်ကို ယူ၍စားကြသည့် ဥပမာကို ပေးတော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ဥပုသ်နေ့သည် လူတို့အတွက် ဖြစ်သည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက မိမိသည် ဥပုသ်နေ့ကိုပင် အစိုးရသည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
1 Again Jesus walked into the synagogue, and there was a man with a withered hand. 2 Some people watched him closely to see if he would heal him on the Sabbath so that they could accuse him. 3 Jesus said to the man with the withered hand, "Get up and stand here in the middle of everyone." 4 Then he said to the people, "Is it lawful to do good on the Sabbath day or to do harm; to save a life or to kill?" But they were silent. 5 He looked around at them with anger, and he was grieved by their hardness of heart, and he said to the man, "Stretch out your hand." He stretched it out, and his hand was restored. 6 The Pharisees went out and immediately began to plot with the Herodians as to how they might put him to death.
7 Then Jesus, with his disciples, went to the sea, and a great crowd of people followed from Galilee and from Judea 8 and from Jerusalem and from Idumea and beyond the Jordan and around Tyre and Sidon. When they heard about the things he was doing, a great crowd came to him. 9 He told his disciples to have a small boat ready for him because of the crowd, so that they would not press against him. 10 For he healed many, so that everyone who had afflictions eagerly approached him in order to touch him. 11 Whenever the unclean spirits saw him, they fell down before him and cried out, and they said, "You are the Son of God." 12 He strictly ordered them not to make him known.
13 He went up on the mountain, and he called for those he wanted, and they came to him. 14 He appointed the twelve (whom he named apostles) so that they might be with him and he might send them to proclaim the message, 15 and to have authority to cast out demons. 16 He appointed the twelve: Simon, to whom he gave the name Peter; 17 James son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James, to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, "Sons of Thunder"; 18 and Andrew, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, 19 and Judas Iscariot, who would betray him.
20 Then he went home, and the crowd came together again, so that they could not even eat bread. 21 When his family heard about it, they went out to seize him, for they said, "He is out of his mind."
22 The scribes who came down from Jerusalem said, "He is possessed by Beelzebul" and "By the ruler of the demons he drives out demons."
23 Jesus called them to himself and said to them in parables, "How can Satan cast out Satan? 24 If a kingdom is divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. 25 If a house is divided against itself, that house will not be able to stand. 26 If Satan has risen up against himself and is divided, he is not able to stand, but has come to an end. 27 But no one can enter into the house of a strong man and steal his belongings without tying up the strong man first, and then he will plunder his house. 28 Truly I say to you, all sins of the sons of men will be forgiven, even all the blasphemies which they utter, 29 but whoever blasphemes against the Holy Spirit will never have forgiveness, but is guilty of an eternal sin."
30 Jesus said this because they were saying, "He has an unclean spirit."
31 Then his mother and his brothers came and stood outside. They sent for him, summoning him. 32 A crowd was sitting around him and they said to him, "Your mother and your brothers and your sisters are outside, and they are looking for you."
33 He answered them, "Who are my mother and my brothers?" 34 He looked around at those who were sitting in a circle around him and said, "See, here are my mother and my brothers! 35 For whoever does the will of God, that person is my brother, and sister, and mother."
It was against the law of Moses to do work on the Sabbath. The Pharisees believed healing a sick person on the Sabbath was "work," so they said that Jesus did wrong when he healed a person on the Sabbath. (See: lawofmoses)
No one knows for sure what actions people perform or what words they say when they commit this sin. However, they probably insult the Holy Spirit and his work. Part of the Holy Spirit's work is to make people understand that they are sinners and that they need to have God forgive them. Therefore, anyone who does not try to stop sinning is probably committing blasphemy against the Spirit. (See: blasphemy and holyspirit)
The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:
In Matthew:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.
In Mark:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.
In Luke:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.
Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.
[3:1]
Jesus returned to a synagogue. Scholars think Jesus returned to the synagogue in Capernaum. (see: Mark 1:21).
See: Synagogue
See Map: Capernaum
[3:1]
Mark wrote about a man with a withered hand. That is, his hand was damaged or deformed. However, he was born with a normal hand. Scholars think the man got sick and the sickness damaged his hand.
[3:2]
The Pharisees taught that it was wrong to heal someone on the Sabbath unless the person could die. If they were not going to die, then the Pharisees said you must wait to heal them. They thought that healing was a kind of work. The Law of Moses taught that people are not to work on the Sabbath. Certain people wanted to say Jesus did something evil by healing this man. However, it was not wrong for Jesus to heal this man. It was wrong for them to want to say Jesus did something evil. This was why Jesus was angry.
See: Mark 2:24
See: Law of Moses; Sabbath;Law of Moses
[3:6]
The Herodians were Jewish teachers. They liked King Herod and the people that would rule after he did. The Roman government gave these men permission to rule Israel. They liked things and ideas that were from Greece and Rome. They did not think there was going to be a Jewish messiah and they did not like Jesus’ teaching. The Pharisees needed help from these leaders so they could kill Jesus.
See: Matthew 12:9-14; Luke 6:6-11
See: Messiah (Christ)
See Map: Greece; Rome
[3:7]
See Map: Galilee
[3:8]
Idumea was an area south of Israel. It was also called Edom. Tyre and Sidon were Gentile cities north of Israel.
See Map: Jerusalem; Edom; Jordan; Tyre; Sidon; Israel
[3:11]
See: Demon
[3:12]
The unclean spirits knew Jesus. They fell down to worship him. However, Jesus did not want them to tell people that he was the Son of God. Scholars think Jesus wanted people to tell other people that He was the Son of God and not the demons.
See: Mark 1:24-25, 34; Acts 16:17-18
See: Son of God; Son of God
[3:14]
See: Matthew 10:1-4; Luke 6:13-16
See: Apostle
[3:14]
The apostles were going to tell other people a message. That message was the gospel.
[3:21]
Mark wrote that Jesus’ family thought Jesus was “out of his mind.” That is, they thought he was no longer able to think in a right way. Some scholars think that because Jesus was too busy to even eat, his family thought he was no longer thinking rightly. Other scholars think Mark wrote that the crowd thought Jesus was “out of his mind.”
[3:22]
Beelzebul was a name for Satan.
See: Matthew 12:24-32; Luke 11:17-23
See: Satan (The Devil)
[3:22]
The scribes said that Satan gave Jesus permission to remove demons from people.
See: Satan (The Devil);Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Satan (The Devil)
[3:23]
See: Parable
[3:23, 3:24]
Jesus spoke against what the Scribes said. Jesus said that he fought against Satan by casting out demons. If Jesus wanted to help Satan, then he would not fight against Satan. Jesus also fought against the things Satan ruled on earth. God allowed Satan to rule these things for a period of time. Jesus proved that he was stronger than Satan and could defeat Satan by casting out demons.
See: Satan (The Devil); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Satan (The Devil)
[3:29]
Jesus said that every sin could be forgiven except one. That was blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. Scholars disagree about how someone blasphemes the Holy Spirit.
See: Miracle; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Holy Spirit; Miracle
[3:30]
An unclean spirit was a demon.
See: Clean and Unclean; Clean and Unclean
[3:32]
Mary was Jesus’ mother. The names of four of Jesus’ brothers were James, Joseph, Simon and Judas. Although Jesus had sisters, their names are not in the Bible.
See: Matthew 12:46-50; 13:55-56; Mark 6:3; Luke 8:19-21
See: Family of Jesus
[3:35]
Jesus talked about his family. But this was not his mother and brothers. He spoke about how Christians are children of God. Because of this, they are part of Jesus’ family.
See: Children of God
[3:35]
See: Will of God
Jesus heals a man on the Sabbath in the synagogue and shows how he feels about what the Pharisees had done with the Sabbath rules. The Pharisees and Herodians begin planning to put Jesus to death.
"a man with a crippled hand"
"Some people watched Jesus closely to see if he would heal the man with the withered hand"
"Some of the Pharisees." Later, in Mark 3:6, these people are identified as Pharisees.
If Jesus were to heal the man that day, the Pharisees would accuse him of breaking the law by working on the Sabbath. Alternate translation: "so that they could accuse him of wrongdoing" or "so that they could accuse him of breaking the law"
"in the middle of this crowd"
Jesus said this to challenge them. He wanted them to acknowledge that it is lawful to heal people on the Sabbath.
These two phrases are similar in meaning, except that the second is more extreme.
It may be helpful to repeat "is it lawful," as that is the question Jesus is asking again in another way. Alternate translation: "is it lawful to save a life or to kill"
"to save someone's life" or "to save someone from dying"
"But they refused to answer him"
"Jesus looked around"
"was deeply saddened"
This metaphor describes how the Pharisees were unwilling to have compassion on the man with the withered hand. Alternate translation: "because they were unwilling to have compassion on the man"
"Reach out with your hand"
This can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus restored his hand" or "Jesus made his hand the way it was before"
"began to make a plan"
This is the name of an informal political party that supported Herod Antipas.
"how they might kill Jesus"
A great crowd of people follows Jesus, and he heals many people.
This refers to the Sea of Galilee.
This is the region, previously known as Edom, which covered the southern half of the province of Judea.
This refers to the miracles Jesus was performing. Alternate translation: "the great miracles that Jesus was performing"
"came to where Jesus was"
Verse 9 tells what Jesus asked his disciples to do because of the large crowd of people around him. Verse 10 tells why such a large crowd was around Jesus. The information in these verses can be reordered to present the events in the order they happened, as in the UDB.
As the large crowd was pushing forward toward Jesus, he was in danger of being crushed by them. They would not crush him intentionally. It was just that there were so many people.
This tells why so many people were crowding around Jesus that he thought they might crush him. Alternate translation: "For, because Jesus had healed many people, everyone ... to touch him"
The word "many" refers to the large number of people Jesus had already healed. Alternate translation: "For he healed many people"
They did this because they believed that touching Jesus would make them well. This can be expressed clearly. Alternate translation: "all the sick people pushed forward eagerly trying to touch him so that they might be healed"
"saw Jesus"
Here "they" refers to the unclean spirits. It is they who are causing the people they possess to do things. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "they caused the people they were possessing to fall down before him and to cry out to him"
The unclean spirits did not fall down before Jesus because they loved him or wanted to worship him. They fell down before him because they were afraid of him.
Jesus has power over unclean spirits because he is the "Son of God."
This is an important title for Jesus.
"Jesus strictly ordered the unclean spirits"
"not to reveal who he was"
Jesus chooses the men he wants to be his apostles.
"so that they would be with him and he could send them to proclaim the message"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The author begins to list the names of the twelve apostles. Simon is the first man listed.
The phrase "to whom" refers to both James son of Zebedee and his brother John.
Jesus called them this because they were like thunder. Alternate translation: "the name Boanerges, which means men who are like thunder" or "the name Boanerges, which means Thunder Men"
This is the name of a man.
"who would betray Jesus" The word "who" refers to Judas Iscariot.
"Then Jesus went to the house where he was staying."
The word "bread" represents food. Alternate translation: "Jesus and his disciples could not eat at all" or "they could not eat anything"
Members of his family went to the house so that they could take hold of him and force him to go home with them.
Possible meanings for the word "they" are 1) his relatives or 2) some people in the crowd.
This idiom describes how they thought he was acting. Alternate translation: "crazy" or "insane"
"By the power of Beelzebul, who is the ruler of the demons, Jesus drives out demons"
Jesus explains with a parable why it is foolish for people to think that Jesus is controlled by Satan.
"Jesus called the people to come to him"
Jesus asked this rhetorical question in response to the scribes saying that he cast out demons by Beelzebul. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Satan cannot cast out himself!" or "Satan does not go against his own evil spirits!"
The word "kingdom" is a metonym for the people who live in the kingdom. Alternate translation: "If the people who live in a kingdom are divided against each other"
Here "stand" is a metaphor that means endure, or continue to exist. Alternate translation: "cannot endure" or "will end"
This is a metonym for the people who live in a house. Alternate translation: "family" or "household"
The word "himself" is a reflexive pronoun that refers back to Satan, and it is also a metonym for his evil spirits. Alternate translation: "If Satan and his evil spirits were fighting one another" or "If Satan and his evil spirits have risen up against each other and are divided"
Here "stand" is a metaphor that means endure, or stay strong. Alternate translation: "cannot endure" or "cannot stay strong"
to steal a person's valuables and possessions
This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important.
"those who have been born of man." This expression is used to emphasize peoples' humanity. Alternate translation: "people"
speak
The idea in the noun forgiveness can be expressed with a phrase. Alternate translation: "will never be forgiven"
"Eternal sin" is a metonym for "a sin that will be eternally punished." Alternate translation: "is guilty of a sin that will be punished eternally"
"the people were saying"
This is an idiom that means to be possessed by an unclean spirit. Alternate translation: "is possessed by an unclean spirit"
"Then Jesus's mother and brothers came"
"They sent someone inside to tell him that they were outside and to have him come out to them"
"are asking for you"
Jesus uses this question to teach the people. Alternate translation: "I will tell you who are really my mother and brothers."
This is a metaphor that means Jesus's disciples belong to Jesus's spiritual family. This is more important than belonging to his physical family.
"those who do ... they are"
This is a metaphor that means Jesus's disciples belong to Jesus's spiritual family. This is more important than belonging to his physical family. Alternate translation: "that person is like a brother, sister, or mother to me"
"a man with a crippled hand"
"Some of the Pharisees."
"so that they could accuse him of wrongdoing" or "so that they could accuse him of breaking the law"
"in the middle of this crowd"
Jesus said this to challenge them. He wanted them to acknowledge that it is lawful to heal people on the Sabbath.
"is it lawful to save a life or to kill"
"to save someone's life" or "to save someone from dying"
"But they refused to answer him"
"was deeply saddened"
"because they were unwilling to have compassion on the man"
"Reach out with your hand"
"Jesus restored his hand" or "Jesus made his hand the way it was before"
"began to make a plan"
This is the name of an informal political party that supported Herod Antipas.
"how they might kill Jesus"
This refers to the Sea of Galilee.
This is the region, previously known as Edom, which covered the southern half of the province of Judea.
"the great miracles that Jesus was performing"
As the large crowd was pushing forward toward Jesus, he was in danger of being crushed by them. They would not crush him intentionally. It was just that there were so many people.
"For, because Jesus had healed many people, everyone ... to touch him"
"all the sick people pushed forward eagerly trying to touch him so that they might be healed"
"saw Jesus"
"they caused the people they were possessing to fall down before him and to cry out to him"
The unclean spirits did not fall down before Jesus because they loved him or wanted to worship him. They fell down before him because they were afraid of him.
Jesus has power over unclean spirits because he is the "Son of God."
"Jesus strictly ordered the unclean spirits"
The author begins to list the names of the twelve apostles. Simon is the first man listed.
The phrase "to whom" refers to both James son of Zebedee and his brother John.
"the name Boanerges, which means men who are like thunder" or "the name Boanerges, which means thunder men"
This is the name of a man.
"who would betray Jesus" The word "who" refers to Judas Iscariot.
"Then Jesus went to the house where he was staying."
"Jesus and his disciples could not eat at all" or "they could not eat anything because of the crowd"
Members of his family went to the house so that they could take hold of him and force him to go home with them.
Possible meanings for the word "they" are 1) his relatives or 2) some people in the crowd.
"crazy" or "insane"
"By the power of Beelzebul, who is the ruler of the demons, Jesus drives out demons"
"Jesus called the people to come to him"
"Satan cannot cast out himself!" or "Satan does not go against his own evil spirits!"
"If the people who live in a kingdom are divided against each other, the kingdom cannot endure or will end"
"family" or "household"
"If Satan and his evil spirits were fighting one another" or "If Satan and his evil spirits have risen up against each other and are divided"
"cannot endure" or "cannot stay strong"
to steal a person's valuables and possessions
This indicates that the statement that follows is especially true and important.
"people"
speak
"will never be forgiven"
"is guilty of a sin that will be punished eternally"
"the people were saying"
"is possessed by an unclean spirit"
"They sent someone inside to tell Jesus that they were outside and to have him come out to them"
"are asking for you"
"I will tell you who are really my mother and brothers."
Jesus's disciples belong to Jesus's spiritual family. This is more important than belonging to his physical family.
"those who do ... they are"
"that person is like a brother, sister, or mother to me"
သခင်ယေရှုသည် တရားစရပ်သို့ ဝင်တော်မူ၍၊ ထိုစရပ်၌ လက်တဘက်သေသော သူတယောက်၏ ရောဂါကိုဥပုသ်နေ့၌ အနာငြိမ်းစေခဲ့ပါသည်။ တချိန်တည်းမှာပင် ဖါရိရှဲ များက ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ စောင့်ရှောက်ရသော ပညတ်ချက်ကို ယေရှု သိရှိထားပါသည်။ ထိုအချက်ကို ဖါရိရှဲ နှင့် ဟေရုဒ်တပည့်များက ချောင်းမြောင်းပြီး အပြစ်ရှာလျက် ယေရှုကို သတ်ရန် ကြံစည်ကြပါသည်။
ဖါရိရှဲ အချို့ ၊ နောက်ပိုင်းတွင် ဖါရိရှဲများကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။
လက်တဘက် ကပ်နေသော သူ
ဖါရိရှဲများသည် သခင်ယေရှုကို အနီးကပ် စောင့်ကြည့် ကြပါသည်။
ဖါရိရှဲများက ယေရှုကို စွပ်စွဲ အပြစ်တင်သည့် အခွင့်အရေးကို ရှာပါသည်။ ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ စောင့်ရှောက်ရသော ပညတ်ချက်ကို ချိုးဖေါက်ခြင်းရှိမရှိ ၊ အမှားကို ရှာဖွေစုံစမ်းလျက် ရှိပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ပြုမှားသော အမှုတို့ကြောင့် အပြစ်တင်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ပညတ်တော်ကို ကျူးလွန်သည့်အတွက် အမှုရှာသည်"
လူစုအားလုံး၏ အလယ်၌
သခင်ယေရှုက လူများကို စိန်ခေါ်လိုက်သည်။ ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ ကျေးဇူးပြုအပ်ကြောင်း လူများကို သိနားလည်စေပါသည်။
အထက်ပါ မေးခွန်းများ၏ အဓိပ္ပါယ်သည် အတူတူပင်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ လူ့အသက်ကို ကယ်ခြင်းသည် ကောင်းသောအမှု ဖြစ်ကြောင်း ပညတ်တရားကို လွန်ကျူးခြင်း မဟုတ် ပညတ်တရားအတိုင်း လိုက်လျှောက်ခြင်းဖြစ်ကြောင်း ဖေါ်ပြပါသည်။
သူတို့အားလုံး အဖြေပေးရန် ငြင်းဆိုကြပါသည်။
သခင်ယေရှုက လူတို့၏ပတ်ပတ်လည်ကို ကြည့်ရှုပါသည်။
အလွန်ဝမ်းနည်တော်မူလျက်
ဖါရိရှဲများက မေတ္တာတရားကင်းမဲ့လျက် လက်တဘက်သေသောသူ အပေါ် စိတ်စေတနာမရှိ ဖြစ်နေသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုလူအပေါ် သူတို့သည် စေတနာစိတ် ကင်းမဲ့ကြသည်"
သင်၏ လက်ကို ဆန့်ထုတ်လော့
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သခင်ယေရှုက သေနေသောလက်ကို ကောင်းနေသော လက်တဘက်ကဲ့သို့ ပကတိဖြစ်စေသည်"
ကိုယ်တော်ကို အဘယ်သို့ဖျက်ဆီးရအံ့နည်းဟု ချက်ခြင်းတိုင်ပင်ကာ အစီအစဉ် ချမှတ်ကြသည်။
စော်ဘွားဟေရုဒ်က အားပေးသည့် နိုင်ငံရေးပါတီ
သခင်ယေရှုကို အဘယ်သို့ သတ်ရမည်ကို
သခင်ယေရှုသည် လူစုများက ကိုယ်တော်နောက်တော်သို့ လိုက်ကြသည့်အတိုင်း လူများထံမှ အဝေးသို့ထွက်သွားလိုသော်လည်း လူများကို ဆက်လက်ကုသပေး သည်။
ဂါလိလဲအိုင်ကို ရည်ညွန်းသည်
တချိန်က ဤအရပ်ဒေသကို ဧဒုံပြည် ဟုခေါ်သည်။ ယုဒပြည် တောင်ပိုင်းတဝက်ခန့် ပါရှိသော အရပ်ဒေသဖြစ်ပါသည်။
သခင်ယေရှုပြုခဲ့သော အံ့ဩဘွယ်နိမိတ်လက္ခဏာများကို ရည်ညွန်းသည်။
သခင်ယေရှု၏ အထံတော်သို့ လာကြသည်။
လူများတို့သည် ကိုယ်တော်ကိုဝန်းရံ၍ ကိုယ်တော်အနားသို့တွန်းတိုက်သဖြင့် ကိုယ်တော်ကို မထိခိုက်စေမည် အကြောင်း၊ ကိုယ်တော်၏အနီးအပါးတွင် လှေ တစင်းကို အမြဲရှိစေခြင်းငှါ တပည့်တော်တို့အား အမိန့်တော်ရှိ၏။
တပည့်တော်တို့အား မိန့်မှာခဲ့သည်။
"များ" သည် ယေရှု ကျန်းမာစေတော်မူခဲ့သော လူတို့အား ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုသည် လူအများကို ကျန်းမာစေသဖြင့်"
ရောဂါဝေဒနာ ရှိသောသူ အားလုံးတို့သည် ကိုယ်တော်ကို တို့ခြင်းငှါ တွန်းတိုက်တိုးဝှေ့ကြသည်။
သခင်ယေရှုကိုမြင်သောအခါ
နတ်ဆိုးတို့သည် လူတို့ကို ဝင်ပူး၍ မကောင်းသည့်အရာ ဖြစ်စေခဲ့သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "၎င်းတို့ ဝင်ပူးသော လူကို ယေရှုရှေ့တွင် ပြပ်ဝပ်စေပြီး အသံလွှင့် ကြွေးကြော်စေသည်"
ယေရှုသည် နတ်ဆိုးတို့အပေါ်တွင် တန်ခိုးရှိရခြင်းမှာ "ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော်ဖြစ်သောကြောင့်" ဖြစ်သည်။
သခင်ယေရှု၏ အရေးကြီးသော ဘွဲ့ဂုဏ်ပုဒ် ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်တို့အား ကြပ်တည်းစွာ ပညတ်တော်မူသည်။
ကိုယ်တော်က မည်သူဖြစ်ကြောင်း သိတင်းတော်ကို မကြားစေမည်အကြောင်း
သခင်ယေရှုက ကိုယ်တော်နှင့် အတူရှိရန် တမန်တော်တို့ကို ရွေးကောက်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
ကိုယ်တော်နှင့်အတူ နေပြီး၊ တဖန် သူတို့ကို စေလွတ်ပြီး တရားဟောစေသည်။
စာရေးသူက တမန်တော်(၁၂)ပါး၏ အမည်စာရင်းကို စတင်ပြုစုသည်။ ရှိမုန်သည် ပထမဆုံးလူ ဖြစ်သည်။
"ပေးတော်မူ" သည် ဇေဗေဒဲ၏သား ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ဗောနေရဂက်သည် မိုဃ်းကြိုးသားကို ဆိုလိုသည်" အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အမည်သစ်ရသည့် 'မိုဃ်းကြိုးကဲ့သို့ လျင်မြန်သော'"
လူ (အမျိုးသား) တစ်ယောက်၏ အမည်နာမ
ကိုယ်တော်ကို ချောက်တွန်းပြီး ရန်သူလက်သို့ အပ်နှံသော ယုဒရှကာရုတ်
သခင်ယေရှုက မိမိတည်းခိုသည့်နေအိမ်သို့ ပြန်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
"အစာ" ကို "မုန့်" ဟူ၍ ဖော်ပြသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုနှင့် တပည့်တော်တို့သည် မစားနိုင်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့သည် မည်သည့်အစာမျှ မစားနိုင်"
ကိုယ်တော်၏ အဆွေအမျိုးတို့သည် ကိုယ်တော်ကို ကိုင်ဘမ်းပြီး သူတို့နှင့်အတူ အိမ်သို့ပြန်ပို့ရန် အတင်းအကြပ်ခေါ်ဆောင်ရန် အိမ်သို့ထဲသို့ဝင်ကြသည်။
သူတို့ ဆိုသည်မှာ ကိုယ်တော်၏ အဆွေအမျိုး (သို့မဟုတ်) လူစုများထဲမှ လူအချို့ ဖြစ်သည်
စိတ်မနှံ့သူ ၊ ရူးသွပ်သူ ဖြစ်သည်။
နတ်ဆိုးမင်း ဗေလဇေဗုလ ပူး၍ ဤနတ်ဆိုးမင်း၏ တန်ခိုးအားဖြင့် နတ်ဆိုးတို့ကို နှင်ထုတ်သည်။
ကိုယ်တော်သည် သူတို့ကိုခေါ်၍ ဥပမာကို ဆောင်တော်မူလျက်၊ စာတန်သည် စာတန်ကို အဘယ်သို့ နှင်ထုတ်နိုင်သနည်း။ ကိုယ်တော်သည် နတ်ဆိုးစွဲသောသူ မဟုတ် ကြောင်း ဘုရားသခင်၏ အလိုတော်ကို ဆောင်သောသူ ဖြစ်ပြီး ထိုသို့ အလိုတော်ကို လိုက်လျှောက်သောသူတို့သည် အိမ်သူအိမ်သား ညီအစ်ကို မောင်နှမများဖြစ်ကြသည်ဟု ရှင်းလင်းပြောဆိုပါသည်။
ကိုယ်တော်သည် လူများတို့ကို ကိုယ်တော်ထံသို့ ခေါ်သည်
သခင်ယေရှုသည် နတ်ဆိုးမင်း ဗေလဇေဗုလ ပူး၍ ဤနတ်ဆိုးမင်း၏ တန်ခိုးအားဖြင့် နတ်ဆိုးတို့ကို နှင်ထုတ်သည်ဟု ဖါရိရှဲ တို့က စွပ်စွဲသောကြောင့် သခင်ယေရှုက မဟုတ်မမှန်ကြောင်း၊ စာတန်သည် မိမိအထဲက စာတန်ကို အဘယ်သို့ နှင်ထုတ်နိုင်သနည်း ဟု ဖြေရှင်းထားပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စာတန်သည် မိမိကိုယ် မိမိ မနှင်ထုတ်တတ်ပေ" သို့မဟုတ် "စာတန်သည် သူ၏ ငယ်သားများကို မဆန့်ကျင်ပေ"
"တိုင်းနိုင်ငံ" သည် ထိုအထဲတွင် မှီတင်းနေကြသော လူတို့ကို အထူးပြုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တိုင်းနိုင်ငံရှိ လူတို့သည် အချင်းချင်း ရန်ပြုကြလျှင်"
နိုင်ငံသားအချင်းချင်း မသင့်မတင့် ကွဲပြားလျှင် မစည်းလုံးနိုင်သဖြင့် နိုင်ပြိုကွဲမည်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ရေရှည်မတည်တံ့" သို့မဟုတ် "ပြိုလဲမည်"
အိမ်သည် အထဲတွင် ရှိသည့် မိသားစုဝင်များကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မိသားစု" သို့မဟုတ် "အိမ်ထောင်"
စာတန်သည် အချင်းချင်းတဘက်နှင့်တဘက် ထ၍ မသင့်မတင့် ကွဲပြားလျှင် မတည်နိုင်ဘဲ ဆုံးခြင်းသို့ ရောက် လိမ့်မည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စာတန်နှင့် သူ၏ အပေါင်းအပါတို့သည် ရန်ဘက်ပြုကြလျှင်" သို့မဟုတ် "စာတန်နှင့် နတ်ဆိုးတို့သည် သင်းကွဲ၍ ပုန်ကန်မှုပြုလျှင်"
ကျဆုံးမည်၊ အဆုံးသတ်သွားမည်၊ မတည်တံ့နိုင်ပါ။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ပူးပေါင်း၍ မရပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "မတည်နိုင်ဘဲ ပြိုလဲသွားမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "လဲကျ၍ အဆုံးသို့ ရောက်လိမ့်မည်"
လူတစ်ယောက် ပိုင်ဆိုင်သော အဖိုးတန်ပစ္စည်းများ ခိုးယူခြင်း
ငါအမှန်ဆိုသည်ကားဟု ပြောလိုက်သည့်အတွက် နောက်လိုက်လာမည့် အကြောင်းအရာသည် အမှန်အကန် ဖြစ်ကြောင်း၊ အရေးကြီးကြောင်းဖေါ်ပြနေပါသည်။
"လူမှ ဖြစ်ပွားသော သူ" လူသားကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူသား"
N/A
လူများက ပြောကြသည်
ဆိုးသောနတ် ပူးကပ်သောသူကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နတ်ဆိုး စွဲကပ်နေပါသဖြင့်"
ယေရှု၏ မွေးချင်း ညီအစ်ကိုတို့ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ပြင်မှာရပ်နေလျက်၊ တစုံတယောက်သောသူကို ကိုယ် တော်ထံသို့ စေလွှတ်၍ အပြင်ထွက်လာပြီး ညီတော်တို့ကို လာတွေ့ရန်ခေါ်ကြသည်။
ကိုယ်တော့် အကြောင်းကို မေးမြန်းသည်
ဘုရားသခင်၏အလိုတော်ကို ဆောင်သောသူသည် ငါ့ညီ၊ ငါ့နှမ၊ ငါ့အမိဖြစ်သည်
They were watching Jesus to see if he would heal on the Sabbath, so they could accuse him.
They were watching Jesus to see if he would heal on the Sabbath, so they could accuse him.
Jesus asked the people if it was lawful to do good or to do harm on the Sabbath.
The people were silent.
Jesus became angry with them.
The Pharisees went out and plotted to put Jesus to death.
A great crowd followed Jesus.
A great crowd followed Jesus.
The demons cried out that Jesus was the Son of God.
Jesus appointed twelve apostles who were to be with him, preach, and have authority to cast out demons.
Jesus appointed twelve apostles who were to be with him, preach, and have authority to cast out demons.
The apostle that would betray Jesus was Judas Iscariot.
Jesus' family thought that he was out of his mind.
The scribes accused Jesus of driving out demons by the ruler of demons.
Jesus responded that no kingdom divided against itself can stand.
Jesus responded that no kingdom divided against itself can stand.
Jesus responded that no kingdom divided against itself can stand.
Jesus said that blasphemy against the Holy Spirit cannot be forgiven.
Jesus said that blasphemy against the Holy Spirit cannot be forgiven.
Jesus said that blasphemy against the Holy Spirit cannot be forgiven.
Jesus said that his mother and brothers were those who do the will of God.
Jesus said that his mother and brothers were those who do the will of God.
Jesus said that his mother and brothers were those who do the will of God.
သူတို့သည် ယေရှုက ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ ရောဂါငြိမ်းစေမည် မငြိမ်းစေမည်ကို ထိုသူတို့သည် ကိုယ်တော်၌ အပြစ်တင်ခွင့်ရနိုင်ရန်အလို့ငှါ ချောင်းကြည့်နေကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ဥပုသ်နေ့တွင် ကျေးဇူးပြုအပ်သလော သို့တည်းမဟုတ် သူ့အကျိုးကို ဖျက်ဆီးအပ်သလောဟု မေးတော်မူပါသည်။
ထိုသူတို့သည် တိတ်ဆိတ်စွာ နေကြသည်။
ယေရှုသည် သူတို့အပေါ်တွင် အမျက်တော်ထွက်လေ၏။
ဖာရိရှဲတို့သည် ထွက်သွား၍ ယေရှုကို မည်သို့ ဖျက်ဆီးကြမည်နည်းဟု ချက်ချင်း လျှို့ဝှက်ကြံစည်ကြသည်။
များစွာသော လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် ယေရှု၏ နောက်တော်သို့ လိုက်ကြပါသည်။
နတ်ဆိုးတို့က ယေရှုသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော်ဖြစ်တော်မူသည်ဟု ဟစ်ကြော်ကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် တပည့်တော် တစ်ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးကို ခန့်ထားတော်မူပြီး မိမိနှင့်အတူ ရှိစေလျက်၊ တရားဟောခြင်းနှင့် နတ်ဆိုးတို့ကို နှင်ထုတ်နိုင်သော အခွင့်ကို ပေးတော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုကို သစ္စာဖေါက်၍ အပ်နှံမည့် တပည့်တော်သည် ယုဒရှကာရုတ် ဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှု၏ အဆွေအမျိုးတို့က သူသည် အရူးဖြစ်၏ဟု မှတ်ထင်ကြပါသည်။
ကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့က ယေရှုသည် နတ်ဆိုးမင်းကို အမှီပြု၍ နတ်ဆိုးတို့ကို နှင်ထုတ်သည်ဟု စွပ်စွဲကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုက တိုင်းနိုင်ငံသည် မိမိနှင့် မသင့်မတင့် ကွဲပြားလျှင် မတည်နိုင်ရာဟု တုံ့ပြန်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဥ်တော်ကို ကဲ့ရဲ့သောသူသည် အပြစ်လွတ်စေခြင်းအခွင့်ကို အဘယ်ကာလ၌မျှ မရနိုင်ကြဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ဘုရားသခင်၏အလိုတော်ကို ဆောင်သောသူသည် ငါ့ညီ၊ ငါ့နှမ၊ ငါ့အမိ ဖြစ်သည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
1 Again he began to teach beside the sea, and a large crowd gathered around him. He stepped into a boat that was on the sea, and he sat down in it. The whole crowd was on the shore beside the sea. 2 He taught them many things in parables, and in his teaching, this is what he said to them. 3 "Listen! A farmer went out to sow his seed. 4 As he sowed, some seed fell beside the road, and the birds came and devoured it. 5 Other seed fell on the rocky ground, where it did not have much soil. Immediately it sprang up, because it did not have deep soil. 6 But when the sun rose, the plants were scorched, and because they had no root, they dried up. 7 Other seed fell among the thorn plants. The thorn plants grew up and choked it, and it did not produce a crop. 8 Other seed fell into good soil, and it produced a crop growing up and increasing and yielding thirty, sixty, and even a hundred times." 9 Then he said, "Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear!"
10 When Jesus was alone, those around him with the twelve asked him about the parables. 11 He said to them, "To you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God. But to those outside everything is in parables,
12 so that when they look,
yes they look,
but do not see,
and so that when they hear,
yes they hear,
but do not understand,
or else they would turn
and God would forgive them."
13 He said to them, "Do you not understand this parable? How then will you understand all the parables? 14 The sower sows the word. 15 These are the ones beside the road, where the word is sown. When they hear, Satan immediately comes and takes away the word that is sown in them. 16 And these are the seed sown on the rocky ground; who, when they hear the word immediately receive it with joy. 17 But they do not have root in themselves, but they endure for a while. Afterward when tribulation or persecution arises on account of the word, they immediately fall away. 18 Still others are the ones sown among the thorns. They are those who hear the word, 19 but the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of wealth and the desires for other things come in and choke the word, and it is unproductive. 20 Those that were sown on the good soil are the ones who hear the word, accept it and bear fruit, thirty, sixty, or even a hundred times as much."
21 Jesus said to them, "Do you bring a lamp inside the house to put it under a basket or under the bed? You bring it in and you put it on a lampstand. 22 For nothing is hidden that will not be known, and nothing is secret that will not come out into the open. 23 If anyone has ears to hear, let him hear!" 24 He said to them, "Pay attention to what you hear, for the measure you use will be measured to you, and more will be added to you. 25 Because whoever has, to him will be given more, and whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken."
26 He also said, "The kingdom of God is like a man who sows his seed on the ground. 27 He sleeps at night and gets up by day, and the seed sprouts and grows, though he does not know how. 28 The earth bears grain by itself: First the blade, then the ear, then the mature grain in the ear. 29 When the crop is ripe, he immediately sends in the sickle because the harvest has come."
30 Again he said, "To what can we compare the kingdom of God, or what parable can we use to explain it? 31 It is like a mustard seed, which, when it is sown, is the smallest of all the seeds on earth. 32 Yet, when it is sown, it grows and becomes greater than all the garden plants, and it forms large branches, so that the birds of heaven can make their nests in its shade."
33 With many parables like this he spoke the word to them, as much as they were able to understand, 34 and he did not speak to them without a parable. But when he was alone, he explained everything to his own disciples.
35 On that day, when evening had come, he said to them, "Let us go over to the other side." 36 So they left the crowd, taking Jesus with them, just as he was, in the boat. There were other boats going along with him. 37 Just then a violent windstorm arose, and the waves were breaking into the boat so that the boat was almost full of water. 38 But Jesus himself was in the stern, asleep on a cushion. They woke him up, saying, "Teacher, do you not care that we are about to die?"
39 He got up, rebuked the wind, and said to the sea, "Peace! Be still!" Then the wind ceased, and there was a great calm. 40 Then he said to them, "Why are you afraid? Do you still not have faith?"
41 They were filled with great fear and said to one another, "Who then is this, because even the wind and the sea obey him?"
Mark 4:3-10 forms one parable. The parable is explained in 4:14-23.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 4:12, which is a quotation from the Old Testament.
The parables were short stories that Jesus told so that people would easily understand the lesson he was trying to teach them. He also told the stories so that those who did not want to believe in him would not understand the truth.
[4:1]
Jesus got into the boat near the shore. By doing this, people could not get too close to him. Therefore, everyone could see him and could hear him.
[4:2]
See: Parable
[4:3]
In this passage, Mark wrote about sowing seeds. This was a long metaphor. He wrote about the different types of people. However, scholars do not agree on who were the people about which Mark wrote.
See: Matthew 13:3-9; Luke 8:5-8
[3:7]
A thorny plant was a type of weed. Weeds are bad plants. They harm the good plants. These plants grew in places where people did not want them to grow. Farmers wanted to stop these plants from growing because they harmed the good plants that they wanted to grow.
[4:9]
When someone said “he who has ears to hear, let him hear,” they wanted someone to really listen to what they said because they needed to hear it.
[4:10]
Mark wrote about the twelve disciples when he wrote about the twelve.
See: Disciple
[4:11]
See: Mystery
[4:11]
Those who believed in Jesus were given the mystery of the kingdom of God. Anyone who rejected Jesus would not understand the things he taught. In 4:12, Jesus said that if they understood the things he taught, then they would have believed in him.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[4:14]
Jesus explained the metaphor about sowing seeds. He said the sower sowed the word. That is, the things about which Jesus taught. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the gospel. Fewer scholars think Jesus spoke about the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God;Metaphor; Word of God; Gospel; Kingdom of God
[4:15]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to people when they heard the gospel. Jesus talked about certain people who were like seeds sown beside the road. This was a place where seeds could not grow. Those seeds died because the dirt was too hard. Some scholars think that Jesus spoke about Christians. These people say they were Christians, but they did not do things that honored God. Therefore, they were not at peace with God.
Other scholars think that Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. These people did not believe in the things Jesus taught. They did not believe in Jesus.
See: ; Metaphor; Satan (The Devil); Metaphor
[4:16]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to people when they heard the gospel. Jesus talked about certain people who were like seeds sown on rocky ground. On the rocky ground, the seed could begin to grow. But there was not enough dirt for it to grow very much, so it died.
Some scholars think that Jesus spoke about Christians. These people believed in Jesus, but they rejected Jesus when they were persecuted. Therefore, they are not at peace with God.
Other scholars think that Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. These people said they were Christians, but rejected Jesus when they were persecuted. Therefore, they were not Christians.
See: Gospel ; Metaphor; Gospel
[4:18]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to people when they heard the gospel. Jesus talked about certain people who were like seeds sown with the thorns. Thorn plants were bad plants. The thorn plants killed the good plants.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about Christians. These people believed in Jesus, but they made other things more significant than Jesus in their life. They did not honor God as much as they should have honored him.
Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people who were not Christians. They said they were Christians, but they cared more for the things they owned than they cared for Jesus. They were not Christians.
Advice to translators: Here, “thorns” is a type of plant that grows among other plants and kills them. It is also not good to be used for anything.
[4:20]
Jesus used a metaphor to talk about what happened to people when they heard the gospel. Jesus talked about certain people who were like seeds sown on good soil. These people obeyed God and did things that honored God. They made fruit when they did this. That is, they did not live in the way they used to live. They helped others to believe in Jesus and did the things that honored Jesus.
[4:20]
See: Fruit (Metaphor)
[4:21]
A lamp lights the entire room. It allows everything to be seen. God is light, and the word of God is light (see: Psalm 119:105; 1 John 1:5). Light made things known that were not known before. Jesus used a metaphor about the light.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the kingdom of God. He wanted people to know they could now know about the kingdom of God.
Other scholars think Jesus spoke about himself. When people believe in Jesus, they should want to tell other people about him and the gospel.
See: Gospel; Kingdom of God; Metaphor;Gospel
[4:23]
When someone said “he who has ears to hear, let him hear,” they wanted someone to listen to what they said. This is why Jesus said it.
[4:24]
Jesus said, “for the measure you use will be measured to you, and more will be added.” He wanted to say that if the disciples listened to him and obeyed him, they would be rewarded. If they did not do this, they would be disciplined.
See: Discipline (To Disciple); Reward;Discipline (To Disciple)
[4:26]
Jesus said that the kingdom of God is like a man who sowed his seed on the ground. This was a metaphor. The seeds were the gospel. Christians sowed the seeds. That is, they spread the gospel by telling it to other people. However, they did not make the seeds grow. God made the seed grow. Jesus wanted to say that Christians could not make other people believe in Jesus.
[4:31]
Jesus said the kingdom of God was like a mustard seed. This was a metaphor. The mustard seed was very small seed. It was about 1 millimeter in size. A mustard tree was very large. Jesus wanted to say that the kingdom of God began very small, but became great.
[4:32]
The birds of heaven were birds. Heaven was the sky.
See: Heaven
[4:33]
See: Parable
[4:39]
Jesus told the wind to stop. This allowed others to know that he controlled the weather. Only God could do this. In ancient times, people thought the sea could not be controlled. They were afraid of the seas.
[4:41]
The disciples believed in Jesus, but they did not understand who Jesus was. They knew he was the messiah, but they did not understand that he is God.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
As Jesus teaches from a boat at the seaside, he tells them the parable of the soils.
This is the Sea of Galilee.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Pay attention!
This means that he tossed seeds onto the ground so they could grow.
"some seeds ... devoured them"
"Other seeds ... they did not have ... they sprang ... they did not have"
"the seed that landed on the rocky ground began to grow quickly"
This refers to the loose dirt on the ground in which you can plant seeds.
This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "it scorched the young plants"
"because the young plants had no roots, they dried up"
"Other seeds ... choked them ... they did not produce"
The amount of grain produced by each plant is being compared to the single seed from which it grew. Ellipsis is used here to shorten the phrases but they can be written out. Alternate translation: "Some plants bore thirty times as much as the seed that the man had planted, some produced sixty times as much grain, and some produced a hundred times as much grain"
"30 ... 60 ... 100." These may be written as numerals.
Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase "has ears" is a metonym for being willing to understand and obey. Alternate translation: "Whoever is willing to listen, listen" or "Whoever is willing to understand, let him understand and obey"
Since Jesus wanted his audience to pay attention, this can also be expressed with the word "you." Alternate translation: "If you have ears to hear, then hear" or "If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey"
This does not mean that Jesus was completely alone; rather, it means that the crowds were gone and Jesus was only with the twelve and some of his other close followers.
This can be stated in active form. "God has given you" or "I have given you"
"to those outside our group" or "to those who are not among us." This refers to all the other people who were not among the twelve or Jesus's other close followers.
It can be stated that Jesus gives the parables to the people. Alternate translation: "I have spoken everything in parables"
It is assumed that Jesus is speaking about the people looking at what he shows them and hearing what he tells them. Alternate translation: "when they look at what I am doing ... when they hear what I am saying"
Possible meanings are 1) the word "look" here refers to making an effort to see and "see" refers to actually being able to see what they have looked for and is a metaphor for "understand." Alternate translation: "they look, but they do not understand" Or 2) here the word translated "look" refers to seeing what one is looking at and the word translated "see" refers to understanding what they are seeing.
"they would turn to God." Here "turn" is a metaphor for "repent." Alternate translation: "they would repent"
"Then Jesus said to his disciples"
Jesus used these questions to show how sad he was that his disciples could not understand his parable. Alternate translation: "If you cannot understand this parable, think about how hard it will be for you to understand all the other parables."
Jesus begins to explain the parable he told in [Mark 4:3-8]
"The farmer who sows his seed"
Sowing God's word represents teaching it. Alternate translation: "teaches people God's word" or "represents one who teaches God's word"
The phrase "the word" represents God's message. Alternate translation: "God's message"
Here Jesus speaks about people. Alternate translation: "These people are the seeds that fall beside the road" or "These people are like seeds that fall beside a road"
"When they hear the word"
"These people are the seeds that fall on the rocky ground" or "These people are like seeds that fall on the rocky ground"
Having no root represents not fully understanding or believing God's word. Alternate translation: "they are like young plants that have no roots"
In this parable, "endure" means "continue to believe." Alternate translation: "continue in their belief"
The phrase "on account of the word" means "because they believe God's message. Alternate translation: "tribulation or persecution comes because they believe God's message"
In this parable, "fall away" means "stop believing God's message"
"Still other people are the seeds that fall among the thorns" or "And other people are like seeds that fall among the thorns"
The words "cares," "deceitfulness," and "desires" are spoken of as if they were weeds that wrap around plants and keep them from growing. Alternate translation: "the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of wealth and the desires for other things come in and choke God's message in their lives like thorns that choke young plants"
"the worries in this life" or "the concerns about this present life"
"the lie that wealth will make them happy" or "the lie that having many possessions will make them happy"
"the word does not produce a crop in them." The word being unproductive means that it does not have an effect on the person's life.
"The seeds that fall on the good soil represent people who hear the word, accept it and bear fruit"
Fruit represents the results or effect of God's word in a person's life. The numbers tell how much fruit there might be, or how great the results might be. Alternate translation: "and produce good results, like plants that bear thirty, sixty, or even a hundred times as much fruit as what was sown"
"Jesus said to the crowd"
This question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You certainly do not bring a lamp inside the house to put it under a basket, or under a bed!"
This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "For everything that is hidden will be made known, and everything that is secret will come out into to open"
"there is nothing that is hidden ... there is nothing that is secret" Both of the phrases have the same meaning. Jesus is emphasizing that everything that is secret will be made known.
Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase "ears to hear" here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. See how you translated a similar phrase in [Mark 4:9]
Since Jesus wanted his audience to pay attention, this can also be expressed with the word "you." See how you translated a similar phrase in [Mark 4:9]
"Jesus said to the crowd"
Possible meanings are 1) Jesus is talking about a literal measure and giving generously to others or 2) this is a metaphor in which Jesus speaks of "understanding" as if it were "measuring."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will measure that amount for you, and he will add it to you"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "to him God will give more ... from him God will take away" or "God will give more to him ... God will take away from him"
Jesus tells the people parables to teach them about the kingdom of God. Later he explains the parables to his disciples.
When someone sows seed, he plants the seed by scattering it on the ground. Alternate translation: "like a farmer who plants his seed" or "like a farmer who scatters his seed"
This is something that the man habitually does. Alternate translation: "He sleeps each night and gets up each day" or "He sleeps each night and gets up the next day"
"is up during the day" or "is active during the day"
"though the man does not know how the seed sprouts and grows"
the stalk or sprout
the head on the stalk or the part of the plant that holds the fruit
Here "the sickle" is a metonym that stands for the farmer or the people whom the farmer sends out to harvest the grain. Alternate translation: "he immediately goes into the field with a sickle to harvest the grain" or "he immediately sends people with sickles into the field to harvest the grain"
a curved blade or a sharp hook used to cut grain
Here the words "has come" are part of an idiom that means it is time for something. Alternative translation: "because it is time for harvesting the grain" or "because the grain is ready to be gathered"
Jesus asked this question to cause his hearers to think about what the kingdom of God is like. Alternate translation: "With this parable I can explain what the kingdom of God is like."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "when someone sows it" or "when someone plants it"
The mustard tree is described as causing its branches to grow large. Alternate translation: "it has large branches"
"Word" here is a synecdoche for "the message of God." The word "them" refers to the crowds. Alternate translation: "he taught them the message of God"
"and if they were able to understand some, he kept telling them more"
This means that he was away from the crowds, but his disciples were still with him.
Here "everything" refers to all his parables. Alternate translation: "he explained all his parables"
As Jesus and his disciples take a boat to escape the crowds of people, a great storm arises. His disciples are afraid when they see that even the wind and the sea obey Jesus.
"Jesus said to his disciples"
"the other side of the Sea of Galilee" or "the other side of the sea"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here "arose" is an idiom for "began." Alternate translation: "a violent windstorm began"
It may be helpful to state that the boat was filling up with water. Alternate translation: "the boat was in danger of being filled with water"
The stern is the back part of the boat.
The word "they" refers to the disciples.
The disciples asked this question to show that they were in great danger and that they were upset that Jesus was not helping them. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "you need to pay attention to what is happening; we are all about to die!"
The word "we" includes the disciples and Jesus.
These two phrases are similar and used to emphasize what Jesus wanted the wind and the sea to do.
"a great stillness over the sea" or "a great calm over the sea"
"And Jesus said to his disciples"
Jesus asks these questions to make his disciples consider why they are afraid when he is with them. These questions can be written as statements. Alternate translation: "You should not be afraid. You need to have more faith."
The disciples ask this question in amazement at what Jesus did. This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "This man is not like ordinary men; even the wind and the sea obey him!"
This is the Sea of Galilee.
This means that he tossed seeds onto the ground so they could grow.
"Other seed fell on shallow soil with underlying rock"
"The seed sprouted quickly because the soil was shallow"
"the sun scorched the young plants"
"because the young plants had no roots, they dried up"
"Other seed fell among thorns, which grew up and choked the plants, so that they produced no grain"
"Some plants produced thirty times as much as the grain the man had planted, some produced sixty times as much grain, and some produced a hundred times as much grain"
"Whoever is willing to listen, listen" or "Whoever is willing to understand, let him understand and obey"
This does not mean that Jesus was completely alone; rather, it means that the crowds were gone and Jesus was only with the twelve and some of his other close followers.
"God has given you" or "I have given you"
"to those outside our group" or "to those who are not among us." This refers to all the other people who were not among the twelve or Jesus's other close followers.
"I have spoken everything in parables"
"when they look at what I am doing ... when they hear what I am saying"
"they look, but they do not understand" Or 2) here the word translated "look" refers to seeing what one is looking at and the word translated "see" refers to understanding what they are seeing.
"they would repent and God would forgive them"
"Then Jesus said to his disciples"
"If you cannot understand this parable, think about how hard it will be for you to understand all the other parables."
"The farmer who sows his seed"
"teaches people God's word" or "teaches God's message"
"These people are the seeds that fall beside the road" or "These people are like seeds that fall beside a road"
"When they hear the word"
"These people are the seeds that fall on the rocky ground" or "These people are like seeds that fall on the rocky ground"
"they are like young plants that have no roots"
"continue in their belief"
"tribulation or persecution comes because they believe God's message"
In this parable, "fall away" means "stop believing God's message"
"the cares of the world and the deceitfulness of wealth and the desires for other things come in and choke God's message in their lives like thorns that choke young plants"
"the worries in this life" or "the concerns about this present life"
"the lie that wealth will make them happy" or "the lie that having many possessions will make them happy"
The word being unproductive means that it does not have an effect on the person's life.
"and produce good results, like plants that bear thirty, sixty, or even a hundred times as much fruit as what was sown"
"You certainly do not bring a lamp inside the house to put it under a basket, or under a bed!"
"For everything that is hidden will be made known, and everything that is secret will come out into to open"
"If anyone is willing to listen, listen" or "If anyone is willing to understand, let him understand and obey"
Possible meanings are 1) Jesus is talking about a literal measure and giving generously to others or 2) Jesus speaks of "understanding" as if it were "measuring."
"God will measure that amount for you, and he will add it to you"
"to him God will give more ... from him God will take away" or "God will give more to him ... God will take away from him"
"like a farmer who plants his seed" or "like a farmer who scatters his seed"
"He sleeps each night and gets up each day" or "He sleeps each night and gets up the next day"
"is up during the day" or "is active during the day"
"though the man does not know how the seed sprouts and grows"
the stalk or sprout
the head on the stalk or the part of the plant that holds the fruit
"he immediately goes into the field with a sickle to harvest the grain" or "he immediately sends people with sickles into the field to harvest the grain"
a curved blade or a sharp hook used to cut grain
"because it is time for harvesting the grain" or "because the grain is ready to be gathered"
"With this parable I can explain what the kingdom of God is like."
"when someone sows it" or "when someone plants it"
"he taught them the message of God"
"and if they were able to understand some, he kept telling them more"
This means that he was away from the crowds, but his disciples were still with him.
"he explained all his parables"
"the other side of the Sea of Galilee" or "the other side of the sea"
"a violent windstorm began"
"the boat was in danger of being filled with water"
The stern is the back part of the boat.
"you need to pay attention to what is happening; we are all about to die!"
The word "we" includes the disciples and Jesus.
These two phrases are similar and used to emphasize what Jesus wanted the wind and the sea to do.
"a great stillness over the sea" or "a great calm over the sea"
"You should not be afraid. You need to have more faith."
"This man is not like ordinary men; even the wind and the sea obey him!"
အိုင်တွင်လှေထဲသို့ဝင်၍ ဆုံးမဩဝါဒပေးတော်မူစဉ် ရိုးရိုးမြေ၊ ကောင်းသောမြေ အကြောင်းဥပမာတော်ကို ဟောပြောပါသည်။
ဂါလိလဲအိုင်
လှေထဲတွင် ထိုင်သည်
အာရုံပြု နားစွင့်သည်
မျိုးစေ့ကြဲခြင်းပုံစံအမျိုးမျိုးရှိသည့်အနက် ဤမျိုးစေ့ကိုကြဲခြင်း ဥပမာတွင် မျိုးစေ့ကြဲသူသည် မြေအမျိုးမျိုးတို့အပေါ်သို့ ကြဲချလိုက် ခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
လျှင်မြန်စွာ အပင်ပေါက်လာသည်
အပင်စိုက်ရန် ကောင်းသောမြေ
နုပျိုသည့် အပင်ငယ်ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နေထွက်သောအခါ နေသည် အပင်ငယ်ကို လောင်သည်"
အပင်ငယ်သည် အမြစ်မစွဲသောကြောင့် ညှိုးနွမ်းပျက်စီးခြင်းသို့ ရောက်ကြ၏
အပင်ငယ်တို့ကို ညှဉ်းဆဲခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
မျိုးစေ့ တစ်ခုမှ ပွားတတ်သော အရေအတွက်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့ စိုက်ပျိုးသည့် အချို့အပင်တို့သည် အဆ သုံးဆယ်ပွားများသည်"
၃၀... ၆၀ ... ၁၀၀
ယေရှုသည် အပင်မှ သီးလာသော အသီးများကို ဖော်ပြသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အချို့သည် အဆ ခြောက်ဆယ်ပွား၍ အချို့မူကား အဆတစ်ရာ သောအသီးကို ပွားကြသည်"
ကြားနာသော လူအားလုံးကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါစကားကို နားထောင်သော သူမည်သည်"
"ကြား" သည် ဂရုစိုက်ရန် ပြောဆိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါပြောမည့် စကားကို ဂရုတစိုက် နားထောင်ကြစေ"
လူအုပ်များ ပြန်သွားပြီး ဆိတ်ကွယ်ရာအရပ်၌ သခင်ယေရှုသည် တကျိပ်နှစ်ပါးသောသူတို့၊ အခြံအရံတော်တို့ နှင့် အတူ ရှိတော်မူသောအခါ၊
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သင်တို့အား ပေးသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့ကို ငါပေးသည်"
"သင်တို့နှင့် အတူမရှိသော သူတို့မူကား" တပည့်တော် ၁၂ ပါး၌ အပါအဝင်မဟုတ်သောသူ သို့မဟုတ် ယေရှုနှင့် အနီးကပ် နောက်လိုက်မဟုတ်သောသူ
ယေရှုသည် လူတို့အား ပြောသည့် ဥပမာ စကားကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါသည် ပုံဥပမာများအားဖြင့် စကားပြောခဲ့ပြီ"
ယေရှုပြသောအရာ လူတို့ ကြည့်မြင်ခြင်းနှင့် ဟောသောအရာ ကြားသိခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါပြုသောအရာကို သူတို့ ကြည့်သည့်အခါ ... ငါပြောသောအရာ သူတို့ ကြားသိသည့်အခါ"
ယေရှုသည် လူတို့၏ နားလည်မှုသည် အမှန်မြင်ရမှ သိမြင်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့သည် ကြည့်သော်လည်း နားမလည်ခဲ့ကြပေ"
သူတို့သည် အပြစ်မှ နောင်တမရ ပြောင်းလဲခြင်းမရှိပေ၊
သခင်ယေရှုက ကောင်းသောမြေ၌ မျိုးစေ့ကြဲခြင်း ဥပမာကို နောက်လိုက်တပည့်တော်များအား ရှင်းပြပြီးသည့်နောက် ဆီမီးကို ထွန်းညှိခြင်းဖြင့် ဝှက်ထားလျက်ရှိသမျှတို့သည်လည်း ပွင့်လင်းလိမ့် မည်ဟု ဆက်လက် ရှင်းပြခဲ့ပါသည်။
သခင်ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်တို့အားပြောသည်မှာ
သူ၏ တပည့်တော်များသည် ထိုဉပမာများ၏ အနက်ကို မသိခြင်းအတွက် ဝမ်းနည်းကြောင်း ပြသသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့သည် ဤပုံဉပမာကို နားမလည်လျှင်၊ အခြားသော ပုံဉပမာများစွာတို့ကို မည်သို့ နားလည်အံ့နည်း"
မျိုးစေ့ကြဲသောသူ ကိုယ်စားပြုဖေါ်ပြသည်မှာ
တရားစကားသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ တရားတော်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ကြဲခြင်းသည် သွန်သင်ခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်၏ တရားတော်ကို လူတို့အား သွန်သင်ပေးသောသူ"
လူတို့သည် လမ်း၌ နေရခြင်းကို နှစ်သက်သည်။ စာတန် ပေါသောနေရာတွင် နေလိုကြသည်။ တရားစကားကို ကြားရသော်လည်း စာတန် က ကောက်ယူသွားသည်။
လူသွားလမ်း
တရားစကား သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ မိန့်မှာချက် သတင်းစကားဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ကျောက်ပေါသောအရပ်၌ နေသောသူသည် စိတ်နှလုံး ကြမ်းတမ်းသောသူ ကိုခေါ်ပါသည်။ စိတ်နှလုံးမှာ ကျောက်ကဲ့သို့ မာကြောခက်ထန်သောကြောင့် တရားစကားကို ခဏသာ ခံယူထားနိုင်သည်။
စိတ်နှလုံး၌ အမြစ်မစွဲဆိုသည်မှာ အပင်ငယ်များ အမြစ်မခိုင် မမြဲသကဲ့သို့ ခိုင်းနှိုင်ထားပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့သည် မမြစ်မစွဲသော အပင်ငယ်များ ကဲ့သို့ ဖြစ်လျက်"
အမြစ်မနက်၊ အမြစ်တော်တော်ကို တိမ်သည်။
ယုံကြည်ခြင်း ခိုင်မြဲသည်။
အခြားစကားများကြောင့် အမှုအခင်းနှင့် ညှဉ်းဆဲခြင်းကို ခံရသောအခါ ထိုစကားကို ယုံကြည်သွားသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့သည် စကားတော်ကို ယုံကြည်သဖြင့်"
ဘုရားသခင်၏ ဆုံးမဩဝါဒကို ငြင်းပယ်ပြီး ချက်ခြင်းဖောက်ပြန်တတ်သည်
ယေရှုသည် လူတစ်ချို့အား ဆူးပင်ကြားတွင် ကြဲခြင်းခံရသော အစေ့အလား ဖော်ပြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူအချို့တို့သည် ဆူးပင်ကြား၌ ကြဲခြင်းခံရသော အစေ့ကဲ့သို့ ဖြစ်ကြသည်"
စိုးရိမ်ကြောင့်ကြခြင်းများ သို့မဟုတ် လက်ရှိဘဝအတွက် ပူပန်မှုများ
စည်းစိမ်ဥစ္စာကို တပ်မက်စွဲလမ်းခြင်း၊
ယေရှုသည် ဆူးပင်ကြား ရောက်သည့် လူတို့အကြောင်းကို ပြောကြားရာ၌ သူတို့၏ စိုးရိမ်ပူပန်မှုများကို အထူး ဖော်ပြသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တရားစကားသည် သူတို့ဘဝတွင် အတားအဆီးဖြစ်စေ၍ အပင်ငယ်များအား နှိပ်စက်တတ်သည်"
တရားစကားသည် လူတို့တွင် အသီးလုံး၀မသီးနိုင်ပါ။
ယေရှုသည် တစ်ချို့သော လူတို့သည် ကောင်းသော မြေ၌ ကြဲခြင်းခံရသော အစေ့ကဲ့သို့ ပမာပြုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းသောမြေ၌ ကြဲသော မျိုးစေ့ကဲ့သို့"
အပင်မှ ထွက်သော အသီး ပမာဏကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အချို့အပင်တို့သည် သုံးဆယ်၊ အချို့သည် ခြောက်ဆယ်၊ အချို့သည် တစ်ရာ သီး၍" သို့မဟုတ် "အချို့သည် အသီး ၃၀၊ အချို့သည် အသီး ၆၀၊ အချို့သည် အသီး ၁၀၀ ထုတ်လုပ်ကြသည်"
သခင်ယေရှုက လူအုပ်တို့ကို ပြောသည်
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့သည် ဆီမီးကို တောင်းဇလားအောက် သို့မဟုတ် ခုတင်အောက်တွင် မထားကြသည့်အတိုင်း"
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဝှက်ထားသောအရာတို့ ထင်ပေါ်စေသည့်အချိန် နှင့် လျှို့ဝှက်အရာတို့သည် ပွင့်လင်းလာမည့်အချိန်"
ကွယ်၀ှက်ထားခြင်း၊ လျှို့ဝှက်ထားခြင်း အားလုံးမှန်သမျှ ပေါ်လာမည်၊ ထင်ရှားလာမည်။ ယေရှုသည် လျှို့ဝှက်အရာတို့ ပွင့်လင်းမည့်အချိန်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းဆိုသည်။
4:8 တွင် သင် ပြန်ဆိုသည့်အတိုင်း။
သခင်ယေရှုက လူအုပ်တို့ကို ပြောသည်
(၁) စာသားအတိုင်း အချိန်အတွယ် နှင့် သူတပါးအား ပေး၍၊ ထိုပမာဏအတိုင်း ကိုယ်တိုင်ခံရကြမည်
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က သင့်ကို တိုင်းတာမည်။ သင့်အား ထပ်၍ ပေးဦးမည်။
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က ထိုသူအား ထပ်၍ ပေးဦးမည်။ အကြင်သူသည် ဆင်းရဲ၏၊ သူတပါးကိုမပေး၊ ထိုသူ၌ ရှိသမျှကိုပင် နှုတ်ယူလိမ့်မည်။
သခင်ယေရှုက ဥပမာစကားကိုပြောခြင်းဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင် ၏ နိုင်ငံတော်အကြောင်းကို ပြောပြခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ ဤ အကြောင်းကို နောက်ပိုင်းတွင် တပည့်တော်တို့အား ရှင်းလင်း ပြောပြခဲ့ပါသည်။
သခင်ယေရှုက ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်အကြောင်းကို လယ်၌ မျိုးစေ့ကြဲသော လယ်သမားနှင့် ခိုင်းနှိုင်းသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မျိုးစေ့များကို ကြဲသော လယ်သမားကဲ့သို့"
နေ့ပိုင်းတွင် နိုးလျက် သွားလာလျက်၊ ညဉ့်ပိုင်းတွင် အိပ်ပါသည်။
အပင်အညှောက်ပေါက်သည်၊ အပင်ကြီးထွားလာသည်၊
အပင်၏ အပေါ်ထိပ်ပိုင်း၊ အသီးအနှံကို ထိန်းထားသော အပေါ်ပိုင်း
"တံစဉ်း" သည် လယ်ရှင်စေလွှတ်သော အလုပ်သမားများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် တံစဉ်းကို ယူ၍ အသီးအနှံများကို ရိတ်သိမ်းရန် ထွက်သွားသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူသည် လူတို့အား ရိတ်သိမ်းရန် တံစဉ်းနှင့် ခိုင်းစေခဲ့သည်"
တံစဉ်းသည် ထက်သောအသွားပါရှိပြီး သီးနှံကို ရိတ်ဖြတ် နိုင်ပါသည်။
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အသီးအနှံများသည် မှည့်၍ ရိတ်ချိန်တန်နေပြီဖြစ်သောကြောင့်"
သခင်ယေရှုက ဘုရားသခင်၏နိုင်ငံတော်ကို အဘယ်သို့ပုံပြရအံ့နည်း။ အဘယ်ဥပမာနှင့် ခိုင်းနှိုင်းရအံ့ နည်းဟူမူကား ဆိုပြီး မေးခွန်းထုတ်လိုက်ခြင်းအားဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင်၏နိုင်ငံတော်သည် မည်သို့နှင့် တူကြောင်းကို စဉ်းစားဆင်ခြင်စေပါသည်။
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်ယောက်ယောက်က မြေ၌ စိုက်သောအခါ " သို့မဟုတ် "တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်က စိုက်ပျိုးသော အခါ"
မုန်ညှင်းပင်သည် ကြီးလာပြီး အကိုင်းအခက်အကြီးကြီး ဖြစ်လာပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကြီးသော အကိုင်းများ"
သူတို့ သည် လူအုပ် ပရိသတ်များကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။
ပရိသတ်များ နားလည်နိုင်သည် သာမက ထိုထက်ပိုပြီးများများ ဟောတော်မူသည်။
ပရိသတ်များနှင့် ဝေးကွာစွာရှိစဉ်။ သို့သော် တပည့်တော်များ အနီးအပါးတွင် ရှိပါသည်။
အကုန်အစင်သည် ချဲ့ကား ပြောဆိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အနက်အဓိပ္ပါယ်ကို ဖော်ပြသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် ပုံဉပမာများ၏ အနက်ကို ဖွင့်ပြသည်"
သခင်ယေရှုနှင့် တပည့်တော်တို့သည် လှေစီးပြီး လူအုပ်များ ထံမှ ထွက်ခွါလာစဉ် ပြင်းစွာသော မိုးသက်မုန်တိုင်းဖြစ်၍ လှိုင်းတံပိုးခတ်သောကြောင့် လှေသည် ရေနှင့် ပြည့် လေ၏။ လေပြင်းနှင့် လှိုင်းတံပိုးတို့သည် သခင်ယေရှု၏ အမိန့်တော်ကို နာခံ ကြောင်း တပည့်တော်တို့တွေ့မြင်သောအခါ ကြောက်ရွံ့ကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်တို့ကို မိန့်မှာသည်။
အိုင်တဘက်သို့၊ ဂါလိလဲအိုင် ကမ်းတဘက်သို့
ပြင်းစွာသော မိုးသက်မုန်တိုင်း စတင်တိုက်ခတ်သည်
"လှေထဲတွင် ရေများနှင့် ပြည့်လျှံလေသည်"
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုသည် တစ်ကိုယ်တည်း"
လှေ၏ နောက်ဖျားထိပ်တွင် ရှိသည်။ "လှေ၏ ပဲ့"
တပည့်တော်တို့သည် ကိုယ်တော်ကို နှိုးပြီး
တပည့်တော်တို့၏ အကြောက်တရားကို ပေါ်လွင်စေသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မည်သို့ဖြစ်နေသည်ကို သတိနှင့် ကြည့်ပါ၊ ကျွန်ုပ်တို့အားလုံး သေလုနီးပါး ဖြစ်နေပြီ"
ကိုယ်တော်နှင့် တပည့်တော်တို့အားလုံး ပျက်စီးခြင်းသို့ ရောက်ကြလိမ့်မည်၊
တိတ်ဆိတ် နှင့် ငြိမ်ဝပ် အဓိပ္ပါယ်ချင်း ဆင်တူပါသည်။
အိုင်အပေါ်တွင် လေသည် ငြိမ်၍ အလွန်သာယာလေ၏။
သခင်ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်တို့ကို ပြောသည်
သခင်ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်တို့ကို ဤမေးခွန်းမေးရခြင်းမှာ မိမိတို့ အဘယ်ကြောင့် ကြောက်ရသည်ကို ပြန်လည် စဉ်းစားစေလိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ ''သင်မကြောက် သင့်ပါ၊ ထိုထက်မက ယုံကြည်ခြင်း ရှိရပေမည်၊''
တပည့်တော်တို့ သခင်ယေရှု ပြုတော်မူသော နိမိတ်လက္ခဏာ ကြောင့် ဤမေးခွန်းမေးရခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤသူကားသာမာန် ရိုးရိုးလူမဖြစ်နိုင်။ လေနှင့် ပင်လယ်သည် သူ၏ စကားကို နားထောင်ပါသည်တကား"
Jesus got into a boat to teach because a very large crowd had gathered around him.
The birds came and devoured them.
They withered away because they had no root.
The thorn plants choked them.
The seeds produced grain, yielding thirty, sixty, and some a hundred times what was planted.
Jesus said the mystery of the kingdom of God was given to the Twelve, but not to those outside.
The seed is the word of God.
It represents those who hear the word, but immediately Satan takes it away.
It represents those who hear the word with joy, but when persecution comes they stumble.
It represents those who hear the word with joy, but when persecution comes they stumble.
It represents those who hear the word, but the cares of the world choke the word.
It represents those who hear the word, but the cares of the world choke the word.
It represents those who hear the word, receive it, and produce fruit.
Jesus said that the hidden and secret things would be brought into the light.
The man casts the seed, and it grows, but he does not know how, then when the harvest is ripe he gathers it.
The man casts the seed, and it grows, but he does not know how, then when the harvest is ripe he gathers it.
The man casts the seed, and it grows, but he does not know how, then when the harvest is ripe he gathers it.
The man casts the seed, and it grows, but he does not know how, then when the harvest is ripe he gathers it.
The mustard seed begins as the smallest of seeds, yet grows into a great plant where many can make their nests.
The mustard seed begins as the smallest of seeds, yet grows into a great plant where many can make their nests.
The mustard seed begins as the smallest of seeds, yet grows into a great plant where many can make their nests.
A great storm began, threatening to fill the boat with water.
A great storm began, threatening to fill the boat with water.
A great storm began, threatening to fill the boat with water.
Jesus was sleeping.
The disciples asked Jesus if he cared that they were about to die.
Jesus rebuked the wind and calmed the sea.
The disciples were filled with great fear and wondered who Jesus was that the wind and sea obeyed him.
ယေရှုသည် ဆုံးမသြဝါဒပေးရန် လှေထဲသို့ ဝင်တော်မူရခြင်းအကြောင်းမှာ များစွာသောသူအပေါင်းတို့သည် သူ့အနီး၌ စုဝေးနေကြသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်သည်။
မိုးကောင်းကင်ငှက်တို့ လာ၍ ကောက်စားကြသည်။
အမြစ်မစွဲသောကြောင့် ညှိုးနွမ်းပျက်စီးခြင်းသို့ ရောက်ကြပါသည်။
ဆူးပင်တို့သည် ကြီးပွား၍ ညဉ်းဆဲကြပါသည်။
ကောင်းသောမြေ၌ ကျသော အစေ့တို့သည် အပင်ပေါက်၍ ကြီးပွါးလျက် အဆသုံးဆယ်၊ အဆခြောက်ဆယ်၊ အဆတစ်ရာ ပွါးများ၍ အသီး သီးကြပါသည်။
ဘုရားသခင့်နိုင်ငံတော်၏ နက်နဲသောအရာကို တမန်တော်တစ်ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးတို့ကိုသာ သိရသောအခွင့်ရှိစေ၍၊ ပြင်၌ရှိသော ထိုသူတို့သည် သိခွင့်မရှိကြဟု ယေရှုက မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
မျိုးစေ့သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ နှုတ်ကပတ်တော် ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ထိုသူသည် တရားစကားကို ကြားသည်ရှိသော်လည်း၊ စာတန်သည် ချက်ချင်းလာ၍ နုတ်ယူတတ်သည်ကို သရုပ်ဖော်ပါသည်။
ထိုသူသည် တရားစကားကိုကြား၍ ဝမ်းမြောက်သောစိတ်နှင့် ချက်ချင်း ခံယူသော်လည်း၊ အမှုအခင်းနှင့် ညှဉ်းဆဲခြင်း ခံရသောအခါ ချက်ချင်း ဖောက်ပြန်တတ်သည်ကို သရုပ်ဖော်ပါသည်။
ထိုသူသည် တရားစကားကို ကြားသော်လည်း၊ လောကီအရာများ၌ တပ်မက်ခြင်းစိတ်တို့သည်၊ တရားစကားအား လွှမ်းမိုးညှဉ်းဆဲတတ်သည်ကို သရုပ်ဖော်ပါသည်။
ထိုသူသည် တရားစကားကို ကြား၍ ခံယူသဖြင့် များစွာသော အသီး သီးတတ်သည်ကို သရုပ်ဖော်ပါသည်။
ဆိတ်ကွယ်ရာတွင် ရှိသမျှနှင့် လျှို့ဝှက်ထားသောအရာရှိသမျှတို့ကို အလင်းထဲသို့ ယူဆောင်လာလိမ့်မည်ဟု ယေရှုက မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
လူသည် လယ်၌ မျိုးစေ့ ကြဲပြီး၊ မိမိမျိုးစေ့မှ အပင်ပေါက်၍ ကြီးပွားလာသည်ကို မသိသော်လည်း၊ အသီးမှည့်၍ ရိတ်သိမ်းချိန်ရောက်သည့်အခါ ရိတ်စေတတ်သည်။
မုန်ညင်းစေ့သည် အစေ့တကာတို့ထက် သေးငယ်သော်လည်း၊ အပင်ပေါက်သည့်အခါ မြက်ပင်တကာတို့ထက်ကြီးပွားသဖြင့်၊ မိုးကောင်းကင်ငှက်တို့သည် အသိုက်ဆောက်၍ နားနေလောက်သော အကိုင်းအခက်ကြီးတို့ကို ဖြစ်စေတတ်သည်။
ပြင်းစွာသော မိုးသက်မုန်တိုင်းဖြစ်၍၊ လှိုင်းတံပိုးခတ်သောကြောင့် လှေသည် ရေနှင့် ပြည့်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ကျိန်းစက် (အိပ်စက်) နေတော်မူပါသည်။
တပည့်တော်တို့က ယေရှုအား၊ အရှင်ဘုရား၊ အကျွန်ုပ်တို့သည် ပျက်စီးခြင်းသို့ ရောက်မည်ကို လျစ်လျူသောစိတ် ရှိတော်မူသလောဟု မေးလျှောက်ကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် လေနှင့် ပင်လယ်ကို ဆုံးမတော်မူသဖြင့် လေသည် ငြိမ်၍ အလွန်သာယာလေသည်။
တပည့်တော်တို့သည် အလွန်ကြောက်ရွံ့ပြီး၊ ဤသူကား အဘယ်သို့သောသူနည်း၊ လေနှင့် ပင်လယ်သည် သူ၏ စကားကို နားထောင်ပါသည်တကားဟု အချင်းချင်းပြောဆိုကြပါသည်။
1 They came to the other side of the sea, to the region of the Gerasenes. 2 When Jesus was getting out of the boat, a man with an unclean spirit came up to him out of the tombs. 3 The man lived in the tombs. No one could restrain him anymore, not even with a chain. 4 He had been bound many times with shackles and with chains. He tore the chains apart and his shackles were shattered. No one had the strength to subdue him. 5 Every night and day in the tombs and in the mountains, he cried out and cut himself with sharp stones. 6 When he saw Jesus from a distance, he ran to him and bowed down before him. 7 He cried out with a loud voice, "What do I have to do with you, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I beg you by God himself, do not torment me." 8 For he had been saying to him, "Come out of the man, you unclean spirit."
9 He asked him, "What is your name?"
He answered him, "My name is Legion, for we are many." 10 He begged him again and again not to send them out of the region. 11 Now a great herd of pigs was there feeding on the hill, 12 and they begged him, saying, "Send us into the pigs; let us enter into them." 13 So he allowed them; the unclean spirits came out and entered into the pigs, and the herd rushed down the steep hill into the sea, and about two thousand pigs drowned in the sea. 14 Then those who were feeding the pigs ran away and reported what had happened in the city and in the countryside, and so people went out to see what had happened. 15 Then they came to Jesus and they saw the demon-possessed man, the one who had been possessed by Legion, sitting there, clothed and in his right mind; and they were afraid. 16 Those who had seen what happened to the demon-possessed man told them about it in detail, and they also told them about the pigs. 17 Then they started to beg him to leave their region.
18 When he was getting into the boat, the demon-possessed man begged him that he might be with him. 19 But Jesus did not permit him, but said to him, "Go to your house and to your people and tell them what the Lord has done for you, and how he has shown you mercy." 20 So he went away and began to proclaim in the Decapolis the great things that Jesus had done for him, and everyone was amazed.
21 Now when Jesus had crossed over again to the other side in the boat, a great crowd gathered around him, as he was beside the sea. 22 Then one of the leaders of the synagogue named Jairus came, and when he saw him, fell at his feet. 23 He begged again and again, saying, "My little daughter is near death. I beg you, come and lay your hands on her that she may be made well and live." 24 So he went with him, and a great crowd followed him and pressed close around him.
25 Now a woman was there who had a flow of blood for twelve years. 26 She had suffered much from many doctors and had spent everything that she had, but instead of getting better she grew worse. 27 When she had heard the reports about Jesus, she came up behind him in the crowd and touched his cloak. 28 For she said, "If I touch just his clothes, I will be healed." 29 When she touched him, the bleeding stopped, and she felt in her body that she was healed from her affliction.
30 Jesus immediately realized in himself that power had gone out from him. He turned around in the crowd and said, "Who touched my clothes?"
31 His disciples said to him, "You see this crowd pressed around you, and you say, 'Who touched me?'"
32 But Jesus looked around to see who had done it. 33 The woman, knowing what had happened to her, feared and trembled. She came and fell down before him and told him the whole truth. 34 He said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well. Go in peace and be healed from your affliction."
35 While he was speaking, some people came from the synagogue leader's house, saying, "Your daughter is dead. Why trouble the teacher any longer?"
36 But when Jesus overheard the message that was spoken, he said to the leader of the synagogue, "Do not be afraid. Just believe." 37 He did not permit anyone to accompany him except Peter, James, and John, the brother of James. 38 They came to the house of the leader of the synagogue and he saw there people making a lot of noise; they were weeping and wailing loudly. 39 When he entered the house, he said to them, "Why are you upset and why do you weep? The child is not dead but sleeps." 40 They began to mock him. But he put them all outside and took the father of the child and the mother and those who were with him, and he went in where the child was. 41 He took the hand of the child and said to her, "Talitha, koum!" which is translated, "Little girl, I say to you, get up." 42 Immediately the child got up and walked (for she was twelve years of age). They were immediately astonished with overwhelming amazement. 43 He strictly ordered them that no one should know about this. Then he told them to give her something to eat.
The words "Talitha, koum"
[5:1]
See Map: Gerasenes
[5:2]
A tomb was a place where dead people were buried. These were caves at the bottom of mountains. At that time, people possessed with demons lived in those tombs. The tombs were unclean.
See: Clean and Unclean; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Clean and Unclean
[5:2]
Mark wrote about an unclean spirit. Here, he wrote about many demons who were in this man.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Clean and Unclean;Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[5:4]
When someone was restrained, they could not go from one place to another place or doing other things. This man could not be restrained. This is because the unclean spirit was very strong in the man.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Clean and Unclean; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[5:5]
The man was in so much pain that he cut himself. He did not want to live anymore. He would rather die than to live with this demon inside of him.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons);Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[5:6]
The unclean spirit knew Jesus is God. He knew Jesus was greater than he was. In ancient times, someone kneeled before someone who was greater. Or perhaps the unclean spirit was worshiping Jesus.
See: Son of God; Clean and Unclean; Son of God
[5:7]
The man did not want Jesus to torment him. That is, he did not want Jesus to harm him in a severe way. He did not want Jesus to punish him and send him to hell to be punished forever. Some scholars think the man was talking here, not the demon living in the man. Other scholars think the demon was talking.
[5:9]
The demon said his name was Legion. A legion was a Roman military word. It was a group of 6000 soldiers. So the demon said his name was legion because there were many demons in the man. However, it was possible to speak of this as one demon because they were all in one man.
See: Demon
[5:12]
The demons did not want Jesus to make them leave the area. They wanted Jesus to allow them to go into the group of pigs. Some scholars think they wanted to remain in the same area where they could hurt more people. Other scholars think that they did not want Jesus to punish them and send them to hell.
[5:13]
The pigs ran off the cliffs after the demons entered into them. Some scholars think the demons chose pigs because they were unclean according to the Law of Moses. Other scholars think they wanted to destroy the man, but when they were not able to do this, they wanted to destroy the pigs. Other scholars think the pigs were overwhelmed by the demons and the demons made the pigs run over the cliff and into the sea.
See: Law of Moses; Clean and Unclean; Law of Moses
[5:15]
The people in that region were afraid after seeing the things Jesus did.
See: Demon
[5:18]
The man wanted to be with Jesus. Some scholars think the man wanted to become a disciple of Jesus. However, Jesus wanted him to stay with the man’s own people. This is because the man was a Gentile and lived in a Gentile area. He wanted this man to tell the Gentiles in Decapolis about Jesus.
See Map: Decapolis
[5:19]
See: Lord
[5:22]
The leader of the synagogue was someone who helped lead people in worshipping God in the synagogue. He was not necessarily a pharisee or sadducee.
See: Sadducees; Pharisees; Sadducees
5:22
Jairus fell at Jesus’ feet to ask him for help. He was begging. He was desperate for help. He was not worshipping Jesus.
[5:23]
This man thought that Jesus could heal his daughter by touching her. He did not know that Jesus could heal her without touching her. He also did not know that he could heal her after she died.
[5:25]
Women bleed for a few days every month if they are not pregnant. However, this woman bled continuously for 12 years. This would have made her unclean.
See: Clean and Unclean
[5:26]
Mark wrote that the woman “suffered much from many doctors” because many doctors had tried to help her. However, instead of helping her, they actually harmed her more.
[5:31]
The disciples were surprised that Jesus asked who touched him. That was because many people were touching him. They did not think he could know when someone specific touched him.
[5:29]
This woman was healed because she believed in Jesus.
[5:34]
Jesus told the woman to go in peace and be healed from her suffering. He wanted her to live in a way that honored God. He also wanted her to know that he completely healed her. She was now clean and did not need to be separated from other people.
See: Clean and Unclean
[5:38]
The people at the house were crying because the little girl died.
[5:40]
The people laughed at Jesus. The people did not know that Jesus had the power to make someone alive again.
[5:43]
Jesus did not want this girl’s family to tell other people about Jesus healing her. Her father was a Jewish leader and many Jewish leaders rejected Jesus as the messiah. It was not time for them to fight against Jesus. So he did not want them to know what he was doing. Some scholars also think Jesus did not want people to begin bringing dead people to him to be made alive again.
See: Messianic Secret; Messianic Secret
[5:43]
The girl needed to eat because she was alive again in the same way she was alive before she died. She was not resurrected. When someone is resurrected, they do not need to eat.
After Jesus calms the great storm, he heals a man who has many demons, but the local people in Gerasa are not glad about his healing, and they beg Jesus to leave.
The word "They" refers to Jesus and his disciples.
This refers to the Sea of Galilee.
This name refers to the people who live in Gerasa.
This is an idiom meaning that the man is "controlled" or "possessed" by the unclean spirit. Alternate translation: "controlled by an unclean spirit" or "that an unclean spirit possessed"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This can be written in active form. Alternate translation: "People had bound him many times"
This can be written in active form. Alternate translation: "he shattered his shackles"
pieces of metal that people wrap around the arms and legs of prisoners and attach with chains to objects that do not move so the prisoners cannot move
The man was so strong that no one could subdue him. Alternate translation: "He was so strong that no one was strong enough to subdue him"
"control him"
Often when a person is possessed by a demon, the demon will cause the person to do self-destructive things, such as cutting himself.
When the man first saw Jesus, Jesus would have been getting out of the boat.
This means that he knelt down before Jesus out of reverence and respect, not out of worship.
The information in verses 7 and 8 may be reordered to present the events in the order that they happened, as in the UDB.
"The unclean spirit cried out"
The unclean spirit asks this question out of fear. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Leave me alone, Jesus, Son of the Most High God! There is no reason for you to interfere with me."
Jesus has the power to torment unclean spirits.
This is an important title for Jesus.
Here the unclean spirit is swearing by God as he makes a request of Jesus. Consider how this type of request is made in your language. Alternate translation: "I beg you before God" or "I swear by God himself and beg you"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"And Jesus asked the unclean spirit"
One spirit was speaking for many here. He spoke of them as if they were a legion, a Roman army unit of about 6,000 soldiers. Alternate translation: "And the spirit said to him, 'Call us an army, for many of us are inside the man.'"
"The unclean spirit begged Jesus"
"not to send him and the other unclean spirits"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"the unclean spirits begged Jesus"
It may be helpful to state clearly what Jesus allowed them to do. Alternate translation: "Jesus allowed the unclean spirits to do what they asked permission to do"
You can make the words after the comma a separate sentence: "into the sea. There were about two thousand pigs, and they drowned in the sea"
"about 2,000 pigs"
"told people in the city and in the countryside what had happened"
This was the name of the many demons that had been in the man. See how you translated this in Mark 5:9.
This is an idiom meaning that he is thinking clearly. Alternate translation: "of a normal mind" or "thinking clearly"
The word "they" refers to the group of people who went out to see what had happened.
"The people who had witnessed what had happened"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Though the man is no longer demon-possessed, he is still described in this way. Alternate translation: "the man who had been demon-possessed"
What Jesus did not allow the man to do can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "But he did not allow the man to come with them"
This is the name of a region that means Ten Cities. It is located to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee.
It may be helpful to state why the people were amazed. Alternate translation: "all the people who heard what the man said were amazed"
After healing the demon-possessed man in region of the Gerasenes, Jesus and his disciples return across the lake to Capernaum where one of the leaders of the synagogue asks Jesus to heal his daughter.
This refers to the other side of the sea
"on the seashore" or "on the shore"
This is the Sea of Galilee.
This is the name of a man.
"Laying on hands" refers to a prophet or teacher placing his hand on someone and imparting either healing or a blessing. In this case, Jarius is asking Jesus to heal his daughter.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "and heal her and make her live"
"So Jesus went with Jairus." Jesus's disciples also went with him. Alternate translation: "So Jesus and the disciples went with Jairus"
This means they crowded around Jesus and pressed themselves together to be closer to Jesus.
While Jesus is on his way to heal the man's little 12-year-old girl, a woman who has been sick for 12 years interrupts by touching Jesus for her healing.
The word "Now" is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here the author starts to tell a new part of the story with a new person. Consider how new people are introduced into a story in your language.
The woman did not have an open wound; rather, her monthly flow of blood would not stop. Your language may have a polite way to refer to this condition.
"for 12 years"
"her sickness got worse" or "her bleeding increased"
She had heard reports about Jesus of how he healed people. Alternate translation: "that Jesus healed people"
outer garment or coat
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "it will heal me" or "his power will heal me"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the sickness left her" or "she was no longer sick"
When the woman touched Jesus, Jesus felt his power healing her. Jesus himself did not lose any of his power to heal people when he healed her. Alternate translation: "that his healing power had healed someone"
This means they crowded around Jesus and pressed themselves together to be closer to Jesus. See how you translated this in Mark 5:24.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"knelt down before him." She knelt down before Jesus as an act of honor and submission.
The phrase "the whole truth" refers to how she had touched him and had became well. Alternate translation: "told him the whole truth about how she had touched him"
Jesus called the woman "Daughter." This was a kind way for a teacher to speak to a woman. Jesus showed that he cared about her.
"your faith in me"
"While Jesus was speaking"
This refers to Jairus (Mark 5:22).
This question can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "It is useless to bother the teacher any longer" or "There is no need to bother the teacher any longer."
This refers to Jesus.
This can be stated as in active form. Alternate translation: "the message that they told Jairus"
If necessary, you can state what Jesus is commanding Jairus to believe. Alternate translation: "Just believe I can make you daughter live"
In verses 37 and 38, the author gives background information about the Pharisees' washing traditions in order to show why the Pharisees were bothered that Jesus's disciples did not wash their hands before eating. If you need to reorder the events in these verses, it may be helpful to use a verse bridge, as in the UDB.
This double negative emphasizes that Peter and the others were the only ones whom he permitted to accompany him. Alternate translation: "He only permitted Peter ... James to accompany him"
Jesus did not permit
"to come with him." It may be helpful to state where they were going. Alternate translation: "to accompany him to Jairus' house"
In verses 37 and 38, the author gives background information about the Pharisees' washing traditions in order to show why the Pharisees were bothered that Jesus's disciples did not wash their hands before eating. If you need to reorder the events in these verses, it may be helpful to use a verse bridge, as in the UDB.
Jesus saw
"Jesus said to the people who were weeping"
Jesus asked this question to help them see their lack of faith. This may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "This is not a time to be upset and crying."
Jesus uses the common word for sleep, and so should the translation.
Jesus used the common word for sleep (verse 39). The reader should understand that the people who hear Jesus speak are laughing at him because they truly do know the difference between a dead person and a sleeping person and they think he does not.
"sent all the other people outside the house"
This refers to Peter, James, and John.
It may be helpful to state where the child is. Alternate translation: "went into the room where the child was lying"
This is an Aramaic sentence that Jesus spoke to the little girl in her language. Write these words as they sound, using your alphabet.
"she was 12 years old"
This can be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "He ordered them strictly, 'No one should know about this!' Then" or "He ordered them strictly, 'Do not tell anyone about what I have done!' Then"
"He strongly commanded them"
This can be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "And he told them, 'Give her something to eat.'"
The word "They" refers to Jesus and his disciples.
This refers to the Sea of Galilee.
This name refers to the people who live in Gerasa.
"controlled by an unclean spirit" or "that an unclean spirit possessed"
"People had bound him many times"
"he shattered his shackles"
pieces of metal that people wrap around the arms and legs of prisoners and attach with chains to objects that do not move so the prisoners cannot move
"He was so strong that no one was strong enough to control him"
Often when a person is possessed by a demon, the demon will cause the person to do self-destructive things, such as cutting himself.
When the man first saw Jesus, Jesus would have been getting out of the boat.
This means that he knelt down before Jesus out of reverence and respect, not out of worship.
"The unclean spirit cried out"
The unclean spirit cried out "Leave me alone, Jesus, Son of the Most High God! There is no reason for you to interfere with me."
Jesus has the power to torment unclean spirits.
This is an important title for Jesus.
"I beg you before God" or "I swear by God himself and beg you"
"And Jesus asked the unclean spirit"
"And the spirit said to him, 'Call us an army, for many of us are inside the man.'"
"The unclean spirit begged Jesus not to send him and the other unclean spirits"
"the unclean spirits begged Jesus"
"Jesus allowed the unclean spirits to do what they asked permission to do"
You can make the words after the comma a separate sentence: "into the sea. There were about two thousand pigs, and they drowned in the sea"
"told people in the city and in the countryside what had happened"
This was the name of the many demons that had been in the man.
"of a normal mind" or "thinking clearly"
The word "they" refers to the group of people who went out to see what had happened.
"But he did not allow the man to come with them"
This is the name of a region that means Ten Cities. It is located to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee.
"all the people who heard what the man said were amazed"
This refers to the other side of the Sea of Galilee
"on the seashore" or "on the shore"
This is the name of a man.
"Laying on hands" refers to a prophet or teacher placing his hand on someone and imparting either healing or a blessing. In this case, Jarius is asking Jesus to heal his daughter.
"and heal her and make her live"
"So Jesus and the disciples went with Jairus"
This means they crowded around Jesus and pressed themselves together to be closer to Jesus.
The woman did not have an open wound; rather, her monthly flow of blood would not stop. Your language may have a polite way to refer to this condition.
"her sickness got worse" or "her bleeding increased"
"that Jesus healed people"
outer garment or coat
"it will heal me" or "his power will heal me"
"the sickness left her" or "she was no longer sick"
"that his healing power had healed someone"
"told him the whole truth about how she had touched him"
Jesus called the woman "Daughter." This was a kind way for a teacher to speak to a woman. Jesus showed that he cared about her.
"your faith in me"
"While Jesus was speaking some people came from the house of the leader of the synagogue" or "some people from the synagogue leader's household came"
This refers to Jairus
"It is useless to bother the teacher any longer" or "There is no need to bother the teacher any longer."
This refers to Jesus.
"the message that they told Jairus"
"Just believe I can make you daughter live"
"Jesus only permitted Peter ... James to accompany him"
Jesus saw
"Jesus said to the people this is not a time to be upset and crying."
Jesus uses the common word for sleep, and so should the translation.
The people who hear Jesus speak are laughing at him because they truly do know the difference between a dead person and a sleeping person and they think he does not.
"sent all the other people outside the house"
"Peter, James, and John went into the room where the child was lying"
This is an Aramaic sentence that Jesus spoke to the little girl in her language. Write these words as they sound, using your alphabet.
"He ordered them strictly, 'No one should know about this!' Then" or "He ordered them strictly, 'Do not tell anyone about what I have done!' Then"
"And he told them, 'Give her something to eat.'"
လေပြင်းမုန်တိုင်းကို ငြိမ်းစေပြီးသည့်နောက် သခင်ယေရှုသည် ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်များစွာ စွဲကပ်သောသူကို ကုသ ပေးခဲ့ပါသည်။ သို့သော် ဂါဒရပြည်၌ရှိသော လူများက မနှစ်သက်ဘဲ သခင်ယေရှုကို ထိုအရပ်မှ ထွက်ခွာသွားရန် တောင်းပန်ကြပါသည်။
သခင်ယေရှုနှင့် တပည့်တော်များကို ညွှန်းပါသည်။
ဂါလိလဲအိုင်
ဂါဒရပြည်၌ ရှိသော လူများ
လူကို နတ်ဆိုးက "ထိန်းချုပ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ပိုင်စိုးသည်" အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ညစ်ညူးသော နတ်က ထိန်းချုပ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ညစ်ညမ်းသော နတ် ပိုင်စီးသော"
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့ကို သံကြိုးနှင့် ကြိမ်ဖန်များစွာ ချည်နှောင်သော်လည်း"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လက်ထိပ်နှင့် သံကြိုးကို အစိပ်စိပ် အပိုင်းပိုင်းဆွဲဖြတ်သည်။
လက်ကိုချည်နှောင်ပြီး ခါးတွင် ရစ်ပတ်ထားသည့် သံကြိုး
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့ကို ယဉ်စေခြင်းငှါ ထိန်းသိမ်းရန်အတွက် အဘယ်သူမျှခွန်အားမရှိပါ"
သူ့ကို ထိန်းချုပ်ရန်
နတ်ဆိုးစွဲသောသူတွင် နတ်ဆိုးသည် သူ့အား မိမိကိုယ်ကို ညှင်းဆဲ စေသည်၊ ထိုသို့ ကိုယ့်ကိုယ်ကို ရှစေသည်။
သခင်ယေရှု လှေထဲကထွက်ကြွတော်မူသည်ကို အဝေးကမြင်လျှင်
အထံတော်သို့ ပြေးလာ၍ ဒူးထောက်ပြပ်ဝပ်လျက် အရိုအသေပြုသည်။ ကိုးကွယ်ခြင်းမဟုတ်ပါ။
ကျမ်းချက်နှစ်ပိုဒ် အကြား ဆက်စပ်မှုရှိအောင် အဓိပ္ပါယ်ကို နားလည်ရန်အတွက် ဖြည့်စွက်ရေးသားဖေါ်ပြထားသည်ကို တွေ့နိုင်သည်။
ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်က ကြီးသောအသံနှင့် အော်ဟစ်သည်
ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်က ကြောက်သောကြောင့် မေးခွန်းထုတ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အကျွန်ုပ်ကို တစ်ကောင်တည်း ထားရစ်ပါ။ အမြင့်ဆုံးသော ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော်ယေရှု၊ အဘယ် အကြောင်းကြောင့် အကျွန်ုပ်နှင့် လာရောက် ပတ်သက်ရပါသနည်း"
ယေရှက နတ်ဆိုးကို ညှဉ်းဆဲရန် တန်ခိုးအာဏာရှိ ကြောင်းပြဖေါ်ပါသည်။
သခင်ယေရှု၏ အရေးကြီးသော ဘွဲ့ဂုဏ်ပုဒ် နာမတော် ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် ညစ်ညူးသော နတ်သည် ယေရှုအား တောင်းပန်၍ ဘုရားသခင်နှင့် ကျိန်ဆိုခဲ့သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်ုပ်သည် ဘုရားသခင် ရှေ့မှာ တောင်းပန်ပါ၏" သို့မဟုတ် "ကျွန်ုပ်သည် ဘုရားသခင် နာမတော်နှင့် ကျိန်ဆိုလျက် တောင်းပန်ပါ၏"
သခင်ယေရှုက ညစ်ညူးသော နတ်ကိုမေးခဲ့သည်
နတ်ဆိုးက သူတို့ အများအတွက် ကိုယ်စားပြောသည်။ အကျွန်ုပ်တို့သည် အများဖြစ်ကြပါ၏။ ရောမစစ်တပ် တစ်တပ်နှင့်ညီမျှသော စစ်သားပေါင်း ၆၀၀၀ လောက် ရှိသည့် လေဂေါင်သည် လူတယောက်ထဲတွင်ရှိသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နတ်ဆိုးသည် 'ငါတို့ကို စစ်တပ် တစ်ခုဟု ခေါ်ပါ၊ ဤလူ၏ အထဲတွင် အမြောက်အများရှိပါသည်"
ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်တို့က သခင်ယေရှုအား တောင်းပန် သည်။
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သခင်ယေရှုက ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်တို့ တောင်းပန်သည့်အတိုင်းခွင့်ပြုသည်"
ဝက်အစုသည် အိုင်ကမ်းစောက်ကို တဟုန်တည်းပြေးဆင်း၍
အရေအတွက်အားဖြင့် နှစ်ထောင်လောက်ရှိသော ဝက်အစုသည် အိုင်၌ ရေနစ်လျက် အသက်ဆုံးကြ၏။
ဝက် အကောင် ၂၀၀၀
ဝက်ကျောင်းသောသူတို့သည် ပြေး၍မြို့ထဲတွင်ရှိသော လူများ၊ ရွာတို့၌ ရှိသော လူများကို ထိုအကြောင်းကို သိတင်း ပေးပါသည်။
လူတစ်ယောက်တွင် ဝင်ပူးသည့် နတ်ဆိုးအစုတို့၏ အမည်
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူကောင်းပကတိစိတ်" သို့မဟုတ် "ပုံမှန်စိတ် အနေအထား"
နတ်ဆိုးလေဂေါင်စွဲသောသူကို သွားကြည့်သော လူအုပ်သည် ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းသို့ ရောက်ကြ၏။
ဖြစ်ပျက်သည့်အရာအားလုံးကို မြင်တွေ့သည့် မျက်မြင် လူများ
နတ်ဆိုးစွဲဘူးသောသူသည် နတ်ဆိုးမစွဲတော့သော်လည်း နတ်ဆိုးစွဲဘူးသောသူဟု ခေါ်ဆိုနေကြပါသေးသည်။
ကိုယ်တော်နှင့်အတူ ရှိပါမည်အကြောင်း တောင်းပန်သော်လည်း ကိုယ်တော်သည် အခွင့်မပေးပါ။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သို့သော် ကိုယ်တော်သည် သူနှင့်အတူ လိုက်သွားရန် ခွင့်မပြုချေ"
ဒေကာပေါလိပြည် သည် ဒေသအမည်နာမဖြစ်ပြီး မြို့တစ်ဆယ်မြို့ ဟု အဓိပ္ပါယ်ရှိပါသည်။
လူတို့သည် အံ့သြကြသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုလူပြောသော အရာများကို ကြားသော သူတို့သည် အံ့သြခြင်း ရှိကြသည်"
သခင်ယေရှုသည် အိုင်တဘက် ဂါဒရပြည်တွင် နတ်ဆိုးစွဲသောသူကို ကုသ ချမ်းသာပေးပြီးနောက် တပည့်တော်များနှင့်အတူ ကမ်းတဘက်သို့ကူးပြန်၍ အိုင်နား ကပေရနောင်မြို့ မှာ ရှိတော်မူစဉ်၊ ယာဣရုအမည်ရှိသော တရားစရပ်မှူးက သူ့သမီးကို ကုသပေးရန် တောင်းပန်ပါသည်။
အိုင်၏ ကမ်းတဘက်သို့
အိုင်ကမ်းခြေနားမှာ
ဂါလိလဲအိုင်
ယာဣရုသည် လူယောက်ျား၏ အမည်နာမဖြစ်သည်။
သခင်ယေရှုနှင့် တပည့်တော်များသည် ယာဣရုနှင့်အတူ သွားခဲ့ပါသည်။
ပရောဖက်များ လူနာအပေါ် လက်တင်ဆုတောင်း သည့် အမှုအရာကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ယာဣရုသည် သခင်ယေရှု ကို သူ့၏သမီးငယ်အပေါ်လက်တင်ဆုတောင်းရန် တောင်းပန်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လက်ကိုတင်တော်မူလျှက် ကုသပေးပါ။ အသက်ရှင်ရန် ပြုတော်မူပါ။
လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် သခင်ယေရှုကို ဝန်းရံ ခြံရံ တိုးဝှေ့လျက် ထိခိုက်တိုက်မိကြ၏။
သခင်ယေရှုက အသက်(၁၂)နှစ် အရွယ် အမျိုးသမီးလေးကို ကုသရန် အသွားလမ်းတွင် တဆယ်နှစ်နှစ်ပတ်လုံး သွေးသွန်အနာ စွဲသောသော အမျိုးသမီးတစ်ဦးက ကြားဖြတ် ၍ သခင်ယေရှုကို လက်ဖြင့်တို့လျက် ကုသခြင်းကို ခံယူပါသည်။
ထိုအခါ ဆိုသည့် စကားကို အစချီလျက် သွေးသွန်အနာ စွဲသောအမျိုးသမီးကို မိတ်ဆက်ပေးပါသည်။
ထိနာရှနာမဟုတ်ပဲလျက် သွေးသွန်ခြင်းသည် အလွန်ဆိုးသော ရောဂါဖြစ်ပေသည်။
အနာမသက်သာ၊ ယခင်ထက် သွေးပို၍ သွန်သည်
ယေရှသည် အနာရောဂါများကို ငြိမ်းစေကြောင်း၊ ကုသပေးကြောင်းကို ကြားရသည်။
ဝတ်လုံတော်
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ကို ကျန်းမာစေမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ၏ ဘုန်းတန်ခိုးသည် ကျန်းမာစေမည်"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ရောဂါသည် သူမထံမှ ထွက်သွားသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူမသည် နာမကျန်း မဖြစ်တော့ဘဲ"
သွေးသွန်နာရှိသော အမျိုးသမီးက အဝတ်တော်ကိုတို့သောအခါ ယေရှုသည် မိမိကိုယ်မှ တန်ခိုးထွက်သည်ကို ချက်ခြင်းသိတော်မူလျှင် တန်ခိုးတော်သည် အမျိုးသမီး၏ အနာရောဂါကို ကုသပေးသည်။ ထိုတန်ခိုးတော်ထွက်သွား သော်လည်း တန်းခိုးတော်ယုတ်လျှော့ သွားခြင်းမရှိပါ။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ၏ တန်ခိုးသည် သူမကို ကျန်းမာစေသည်"
လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် သခင်ယေရှုကို ဝန်းရံ ခြံရံ တိုးဝှေ့လျက် ထိခိုက်တိုက်မိကြ၏။
အထံတော်သို့ လာပြီးလျှင်၊ ပြပ်ဝပ်ခြင်းသည် သခင်ယေရှုကို ကြည်ညိုလေးစားခြင်း ၊ ဆက်ကပ်အပ်နှံခြင်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ကိုယ်တော်၏ ဝတ်လုံတော်ကို တို့ခြင်းဖြင့် ထိုအမျိုးသမီးသည် သွေးသွန်နာ ပျောက်ကင်းသွားကြောင်းကို အဟုတ်အမှန်ကြား လျှောက် လေ၏။
ငါ့သမီး၊ ဟု သခင်ယေရှု ခေါ်လိုက်ခြင်းအားဖြင့် ထိုအမျိုးသမီးသည် သခင်ဘုရားကိုယုံကြည်သူ တစ်ယောက် ဖြစ်ကြောင်း ဖေါ်ပြပါသည်။
ငါ့ကို ယုံကြည်သော သင်၏ယုံကြည်ခြင်းသည်
ထိုသို့ သခင်ယေရှုမိန့်တော်မူစဉ်တွင်
ဖြစ်နိုင်ခြေရှိသည်မှာ ထိုလူများသည် (၁) တရားစရပ်မှူးယာဣရုအိမ်မှလူ (၂) တရားစရပ်မှူးယာဣရုက တာဝန်ပေးထားသောလူ (၃) တရားစရပ်မှူးယာဣရု မအားပါက သူ့နေရာတွင် တာဝန်ယူထားသော လူများ
တရားစရပ်မှူးသည် ယာဣရု ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယာဣရုအား ပြောဆိုသည်
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဆရာ့ကို နှောင့်ယှက်ရန် မသင့်တော့ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဆရာ့ကို အလကား အချိန်မဖြုန်းပါစေနှင့်"
သခင်ယေရှုကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။
ကျမ်းချက် အခန်းငယ် (၃၆)သည် အခန်းငယ် (၃၇) နှင့် အခန်းငယ် (၃၈) ကို ပေါင်းကူးဆက်စပ်ပေးပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ယာဣရုအား ယုံကြည်ခြင်းရှိရန် တိုက်တွန်းသည်။ ပြန်ဆို၊ "ငါသည် သင့်သမီးကို ပြန်ရှင်စေနိုင်သည်အကြောင်း ယုံကြည်ပါ"
ဤစာကြောင်းသည် သခင်ယေရှကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။
"သူနှင့်အတူ လိုက်ရန်" အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယာဣရုအိမ်သို့ လိုက်လာရန်"
သခင်ယေရှုက ငိုကြွေးသောသူတို့ကိုပြောသည်
ယေရှုသည် သူတို့၏ ယုံကြည်ခြင်းစိတ် မရှိခြင်းကို ဖော်ညွှန်းလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအချိန်တွင် သင်တို့သည် စိတ်ပျက်၍ ငိုယိုခြင်း မပြုကြသင့်ပါ"
အခြားသောသူ ရှိသမျှတို့ကို အပြင်သို့ ထွက်စေခဲ့သည်။
ကိုယ်တော်နှင့်ပါသောသူများသည် ပေတရု၊ ယာကုပ်၊ ယာကုပ်၏ညီယောဟန် တို့ကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
သူငယ် မည်သည့်နေရာတွင် အိပ်သည်ကို သိရှိဖို့ လိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူငယ်အိပ်ရာ အခန်းထဲသို့ ဝင်သွားသည်"
အာရမိဘာသာစကား ဖြစ်ပြီး၊ သခင်ယေရှုက အမျိုးသမီး ငယ်လေးကို ပြောလိုက်ခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
သူမသည် အသက်
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုက ထိုအမူအရာကို အဘယ်သူမျှ မပြောကြားမည်အကြောင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ သူပြုသော အကြောင်းများကို မပြောပြရန် ကြပ်ကြပ် သတိပေးသည်"
အမိန့်တော်ဖြင့် ပြင်းထန်စွာတားမြစ်သည်။
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့အား 'သူမအတွက် အစာ ယူလာကြပါ' ဟု ပြေသည်"
A man with an unclean spirit met Jesus.
A man with an unclean spirit met Jesus.
When people tried to restrain this man with chains, he tore the chains apart.
The unclean spirit called Jesus the Son of the Most High God.
Jesus said to the man, "Come out of the man, you unclean spirit".
The unclean spirit's name was Army, because there were many.
The spirits came out and entered a herd of pigs, who ran down a steep hill and drowned in the lake.
The man was sitting with Jesus, clothed and in his right mind.
The people asked Jesus to leave their region.
Jesus told the man to tell his people what the Lord had done for him.
Jairus asked Jesus to come with him to lay hands on his daughter who was near death.
Jairus asked Jesus to come with him to lay hands on his daughter who was near death.
The woman had suffered with a discharge of blood for twelve years.
The woman thought that if she just touched Jesus' clothes, she would be healed.
Jesus knew that power had gone out from him and looked around to see who had touched him.
Jesus knew that power had gone out from him and looked around to see who had touched him.
Jesus told her that her faith had made her well, and to go in peace.
Jairus' daughter was dead.
Jesus told Jairus to not be afraid, but to just believe.
Peter, James, and John went with Jesus into the room.
The people laughed at Jesus when he said that Jairus' daughter was only sleeping.
The people were greatly overcome and astonished.
ညစ်ညူးသော နတ်စွဲသောသူသည် ယေရှုကို ခရီးဦးကြိုပြုပါသည်။
လူတို့သည် ထိုသူအား ခြေချင်း သံကြိုးနှင့် အဖန်များစွာ ချည်စမ်းသော်လည်း၊ သံကြိုးကို ဆွဲဖြတ်၍ ခြေချင်းကိုဖြဲတတ်သည်။
ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်က ယေရှုအား အမြင့်ဆုံးသောဘုရားသခင်၏သားတော် ဟူ၍ ခေါ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ထိုလူကို၊ "ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်၊ ထိုလူမှ ထွက်သွားလော့" ဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ညစ်ညူးသော နတ်ဆိုး၏ အမည်မှာ လေဂေါင် ဖြစ်ပြီး၊ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် သူတို့သည် အများဖြစ်ကြပါသည်။
နတ်ဆိုးတို့သည် ထိုသူမှ ထွက်၍ ဝက်အုပ်စုထဲသို့ ဝင်သောကြောင့်၊ ထိုဝက်အုပ်စုသည် အိုင်ကမ်းစောက်ကို တစ်ဟုန်ထိုး ပြေးဆင်းပြီးလျှင် အိုင်၌ ရေနစ်သေဆုံးကြပါသည်။
ထိုသူသည် အဝတ်ကိုဝတ်လျက် ပုံမှန်ပကတိစိတ်အတိုင်း ယေရှုနှင့်အတူ ထိုင်နေပါသည်။
လူအပေါင်းတို့က ယေရှုအား မိမိတို့ပြည်မှ ထွက်သွားတော်မူမည့်အကြောင်း တောင်းပန်ကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ထိုသူကို ထာဝရဘုရားသည် သင်၌ အဘယ်မျှလောက် ကျေဇူးပြုတော်မူသည်ကို သင်၏အဆွေအမျိုးတို့အား ပြောကြားရန် မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယာဣရုသည် ယေရှုအား သူနှင့် အတူလိုက်ပြီးသေလုမြောပါးဖြစ်နေသော သူ့သမီးအပေါ်၌ လက်ကိုတင်တော်မူရန် တောင်းပန်ပါသည်။
ထိုအမျိုးသမီးသည် တစ်ဆယ့်နှစ်နှစ်ပတ်လုံး သွေးသွန်အနာကို ခံစားနေရပါသည်။
အမျိုးသမီးက ယေရှု၏ ဝတ်ရုံတော်ကို တို့ထိရလျှင် သူမ၏ ဝေဒနာမှ ပျောက်ကင်းချမ်းသာရမည်ဟု ယုံကြည်သောကြောင့်ဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုသည် မိမိကိုယ်မှ တန်ခိုးထွက်တော်မူသည်ကို သိတော်မူလျှင် မည်သူသည် မိမိဝတ်ရုံတော်ကို တို့ထိသနည်းဟု လှည့်လည်ကြည့်ရှုတော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုက သူမ၏ယုံကြည်ခြင်းသည် သူမ၏အနာကို ငြိမ်းစေပြီဖြစ်သောကြောင့်၊ ငြိမ်ဝပ်စွာသွားလော့ဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ယာဣရုသမီးမှာ သေဆုံးနေပြီ ဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက ယာဣရုကို မကြောက်နှင့်၊ ယုံကြည်ခြင်းစိတ်တစ်ခုသာရှိပါဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ပေတရု၊ ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်တို့သည် ယေရှုနှင့်အတူ အခန်းထဲသို့ ဝင်ကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ယာဣရု၏သမီးသည် အိပ်ပျော်နေခြင်းမျှသာဖြစ်သည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူသောအခါ ထိုအိမ်၌ရှိသောသူအပေါင်းတို့က ပြက်ရယ်ပြုကြသည်။
လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် အလွန်မိန်းမော တွေဝေခြင်းသို့ ရောက်ကြသည်။
1 He went out from there and came to his hometown, and his disciples followed him. 2 When the Sabbath came, he taught in the synagogue. Many people heard him and they were amazed. They said, "Where did he get these teachings?" "What is this wisdom that has been given to him?" "What are these miracles that he does with his hands?" 3 "Is this not the carpenter, the son of Mary and the brother of James and Joses and Judas and Simon? Are his sisters not here with us?" They were offended by Jesus. [1]
4 Then Jesus said to them, "A prophet is not without honor, except in his hometown and among his own relatives and in his own household." 5 He could not do any mighty work, except to lay his hands on a few sick people and heal them. 6 He was amazed at their unbelief. Then he went around the villages teaching.
7 Then he called the twelve and began to send them out two by two, and he gave them authority over the unclean spirits, 8 and instructed them to take nothing for their journey, except a staff—no bread, no bag, and no money in their belts— 9 but to wear sandals, and not to wear two tunics. 10 He said to them, "Whenever you enter a house, remain until you go away from there. 11 If any town will not receive you or listen to you, when you leave that place, shake the dust off your feet as a testimony to them." 12 They went out and proclaimed that people should repent. 13 They cast out many demons, and anointed many sick people with oil and healed them.
14 King Herod heard this, for Jesus' name had become well known. Some were saying, "John the Baptist has been raised from the dead, and that is why these miraculous powers are at work in him." 15 Some others said, "He is Elijah." Still others said, "He is a prophet, like one of the prophets in ancient times."
16 But when Herod heard this, he said, "John, whom I beheaded, has been raised."
17 For Herod sent to have John arrested and he had him bound in prison on account of Herodias (his brother Philip's wife), because he had married her. 18 For John told Herod, "It is not lawful for you to have your brother's wife." 19 But Herodias held on to anger against him and wanted to kill him, but she could not, 20 for Herod feared John; he knew that he was a righteous and holy man, and he kept him safe. Listening to him made him greatly perplexed, yet he heard him gladly.
21 Then an opportunity came when Herod had his birthday and he made a dinner for his officials and for the commanders and leaders of Galilee. 22 The daughter of Herodias herself came in and danced for them, and she pleased Herod and his dinner guests. The king said to the girl, "Ask me for anything you want and I will give it to you." 23 He swore to her saying, "Whatever you ask of me, I will give you, up to half of my kingdom."
24 She went out and said to her mother, "What should I ask him for?"
She said, "The head of John the Baptist."
25 She immediately hurried back to the king, and she asked, saying, "I want you to give me, right now, the head of John the Baptist on a wooden platter." 26 Though this deeply grieved the king, he could not refuse her request because of the oath he had made and because of his dinner guests. 27 So the king sent a soldier from his guard and commanded him to bring him John's head. The guard went and beheaded him in the prison. 28 He brought his head on a platter and gave it to the girl, and the girl gave it to her mother. 29 When his disciples heard of this, they came and took his body and placed it in a tomb.
30 The apostles came together with Jesus and told him all that they had done and taught. 31 Then he said to them, "Come away by yourselves into a deserted place and rest a while." For many were coming and going, and they did not even have time to eat. 32 So they went away in the boat to a deserted place by themselves. 33 But they saw them leaving and many recognized them, and they ran there together on foot from all the towns, and they arrived there before them. 34 When they came ashore, he saw a great crowd and he had compassion on them because they were like sheep without a shepherd. So he began to teach them many things.
35 When the hour was late, his disciples came to him and said, "This is a deserted place, and the hour is already late. 36 Send them away so that they may go into the nearby countryside and villages to buy something to eat for themselves."
37 But he answered and said to them, "You give them something to eat."
They said to him, "Can we go and buy two hundred denarii worth of bread and give it to them to eat?"
38 He said to them, "How many loaves do you have? Go and see."
When they found out, they said, "Five loaves and two fish." 39 He commanded all the people to sit down in groups upon the green grass. 40 They sat down in groups of hundreds and fifties. 41 He took the five loaves and the two fish, and looking up to heaven he blessed and broke the loaves and gave them to the disciples to set before the people. He also divided the two fish among them all. 42 They all ate until they were satisfied. 43 They took up broken pieces of bread, twelve baskets full, and also pieces of the fish. 44 There were five thousand men who ate the loaves.
45 Immediately he made his disciples get into the boat and go ahead of him to the other side, to Bethsaida, while he sent the crowd away. 46 After taking leave of them, he went up the mountain to pray. 47 Evening came, and the boat was now in the middle of the sea, and he was alone on land. 48 He saw that they were straining against the oars, for the wind was against them. About the fourth watch of the night, he came to them, walking on the sea, and he wanted to pass by them. 49 But when they saw him walking on the sea, they thought he was a ghost and cried out, 50 because they saw him and were troubled. Immediately he spoke to them and said to them, "Be courageous! It is I! Do not be afraid!" 51 He got into the boat with them, and the wind ceased blowing. They were completely amazed. 52 For they had not understood what the loaves meant. Instead, their hearts were hardened.
53 When they had crossed over, they came to land at Gennesaret and anchored the boat. 54 When they came out of the boat, the people recognized him immediately, 55 and they ran throughout the whole region and began to bring the sick on their mats to wherever they heard he was. 56 Wherever he entered into villages, or cities, or into the country, they would put the sick in the marketplaces. They begged him to let them touch the edge of his garment, and as many as touched him were healed.
In the ancient Near East, people would try to heal sick people by putting olive oil on them.
[6:1]
Jesus’ family lived in Nazareth.
See Map: Nazareth
[6:2]
See: Sabbath
[6:2]
In ancient Israel, many teachers learned from other teachers. They taught the same things their teachers taught. This is why they wanted to know who taught Jesus. He did not teach the same things any other teacher taught.
[6:2]
The people asked Jesus who gave Jesus the power to do miracles. They did not think God gave Jesus the power to do these miracles. They thought Satan gave him this power (see: Mark 3:22).
See: Satan (The Devil); Satan (The Devil)
[6:3]
Some scholars think that Mary and Joseph had other children after Jesus was born. These people were talking about Jesus’ brothers and sisters. Fewer scholars think that Mary and Joseph did not have any more children after Jesus. They think these were Jesus’ cousins.
See: Family of Jesus
[6:3]
The people did not like what Jesus said because the people knew Jesus was Mary’s son. They knew his brothers and sisters, they did not believe he was sent from God and was their messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[6:4]
When Jesus said that a prophet was “not without honor,” he wanted to say that people respected or honored a prophet. The only place that a prophet is not honored is in the place where he lived when he was a child. Jesus was a prophet. Perhaps he was also thinking about how Israel would reject him as their messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[6:5]
Jesus was able to heal anyone in this place. Some scholars think Jesus was not free to heal people when the people did not believe in him. Jesus healed people so they would know that God sent him and that they will believe in him. The people in Nazareth did not believe in Jesus, even when they saw him heal people.
[6:7]
The twelve were the twelve disciples.
See: Disciple
[6:7]
Jesus sent the twelve disciples to tell other people about Jesus and to heal people who have unclean spirits living in them.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Clean and Unclean; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[6:8, 6:9]
Jesus did not want the disciples to take anything with them when they traveled. That was because they were to go quickly and to know that God would give them everything they needed. They took only a staff to help them walk.
They were also not to have two tunics. A tunic was the main piece of clothing they wore. They wore a second tunic at night when it was cold. They carried the other tunic during the day. However, God would make sure they were warm at night.
See: Disciple
[6:10]
The disciples were told to remain in one house. At this time it was a great honor to have someone stay in your home. Jesus did not want his disciples to dishonor a host by leaving that house.
See: Disciple
[6:11]
If the people in a town rejected the disciples, the disciples were told to shake the dust off their feet when they left the town. According to the Law of Moses, the Jews needed to welcome people who were travelling. If they did not welcome the disciples, they disobeyed God. At this time, certain Jews shook the dust off their feet when leaving a place where Gentiles lived. This is because they thought they were leaving an unclean area.
See: Gentile; Law of Moses; Clean and Unclean;Gentile
[6:12]
See: Repent (Repentance)
[6:13]
In ancient Israel, it was common to anoint someone with oil who was sick so that they might be healed. They poured oil on their head or where they were hurt. It was a way of asking God to help this person.
See: Anoint (Anointing)
[6:14]
See: King Herod
[6:14]
Scholars do not know why people thought Jesus was John the Baptist made alive again. These people did not know that these two men lived at the same time. Both Jesus and John were prophets who honored God.
[6:15]
In ancient Israel, people thought Elijah would return to the earth. This is because he never died. Instead, he went straight to heaven. The prophet Malachi wrote about Elijah returning (see: Malachi 4:5).
[6:15]
See: Prophet
[6:17]
John the Baptist spoke against King Herod. He said the things King Herod did were evil. He said it was wrong for Herod to marry Herodias because his brother Philip was still alive. This made Herod angry. Herod wanted to kill John. However, Herod worried about what people would do if he killed John. Therefore, he put him into prison.
See: Leviticus 20:21
[6:17]
Herodias was the wife of King Herod. Before Herod married her, Herodias was married to Herod’s brother Philip.
[6:20]
The people of Israel thought John the Baptist was a prophet. Therefore they thought it was very wrong to harm John. Herod feared what people would do if he killed a prophet. Some scholars also think he feared John because John was a man who honored God while Herod did not honor God.
See: Prophet
[6:21]
In this passage, it was Herod’s birthday. Many different leaders who served him went to the dinner feast he made for his birthday.
Advice to translators: A birthday is a celebration of the day someone was born. Every year on the same day someone was born people celebrate that person.
[6:22]
Herodias sent her daughter to dance for Herod. She danced in a way that made men have sexual thoughts about her. She was the daughter of Herodias and Philip. She was Herod’s niece and step-daughter.
[6:22]
See: Swear (Oath)
[6:26]
Herod did not want to kill John the Baptist. He knew John was a man who honored God. However, he did not want people to see him break his oath. Therefore, he had John killed. This made Herod very sad.
See: Swear (Oath)
[6:29]
According to the Law of Moses, a person needed to be buried before the end of the day. Therefore, the disciples buried John’s body to obey the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[6:32]
The apostles and Jesus went away in the boat.
See: Apostle
[6:33]
The people saw Jesus and the apostles leaving. Many of the people knew who were Jesus and the apostles. The people ran there together on foot from all the towns. Many of them arrived there before Jesus and the apostles did.
See: Apostle
[6:34]
Jesus said that the people were like sheep without a shepherd. This was a metaphor. This meant the people did not have a leader to follow.
See: Metaphor
[6:35]
Mark wrote that it was late in the day and they needed to eat and find a place to sleep.
[6:38]
Bread is made in a loaf. In ancient times, a person needed at least one loaf a day to live. For a meal, five loaves and two fish fed 2 or 3 small families.
[6:41]
When Jesus blessed the bread, he thanked God for giving them the bread.
[6:44]
Mark wrote that 5000 men ate the bread and fish. There were also women and children who ate of the bread and fish. Therefore, more than 5000 people ate.
[6:45]
See Map: Bethsaida
[6:48]
Mark wrote that the disciples were “straining against the oars, for the wind was against them.” That is, they were working hard to row to keep their boat from sinking because of the bad weather.
See: Disciple
[6:48]
The fourth watch of the night was a time after midnight.
[6:49]
A ghost is the spirit of a dead person trapped on earth. Ghosts are not real because people must either go to heaven or hell after they die. Spirits do not get trapped on earth when a person dies.
[6:52]
Mark wrote about what the loaves meant. Mark wrote about Jesus walking on the water and feeding 5000 men. These were both miracles. He wanted people to know that Jesus could do miracles because he is God.
See: Miracle
[6:53]
See Map: Gennesaret
Jesus returns to his hometown, where he is not accepted.
This refers to the town of Nazareth, where Jesus grew up and where his family lived. This does not mean that he owned land there.
This question can be asked in active form. Alternate translation: "What is this wisdom that he has gained?"
This phrase emphasizes that Jesus himself does the miracles. Alternate translation: "that he himself works"
These questions can be written as statements. Alternate translation: "He is just an ordinary carpenter! We know him and his family. We know Mary his mother. We know his younger brothers James, Joses, Judas and Simon. And his younger sisters also live here with us."
"to the crowd"
This sentence uses a double negative to emphasize the positive. Alternate translation: "A prophet is always honored, except" or "People always honor prophets, except those"
Prophets and teachers would put their hands on people in order to heal them or bless them. In this case, Jesus was healing people.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus sends his disciples out in sets of two to preach and to heal.
Here the word "called" means that he summoned the twelve to come to him.
"2 by 2" or "in pairs"
Jesus's instructions in verses 8 and 9 can be reordered to separate what he told the disciples to do from what he told them not to do, as in the UDB.
This double negative emphasizes that a staff is the only thing that they were to take. Alternate translation: "to take only a staff for their journey"
Here "bread" is a synecdoche for food in general. Alternate translation: "no food"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Jesus said to the twelve"
Here "remain" represents daily going back to that house to eat and sleep there. Alternate translation: "eat and sleep in that house until you leave that area"
"as a testimony against them." The testimony can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "as a testimony that they did not welcome you" or "to show them that they did wrong when they did not welcome you"
The word "They" refers to the twelve and does not include Jesus. Also, it may be helpful to state that they went out to various towns. Alternate translation: "They went out to various towns"
"stop sinning"
It may be helpful to state that they cast the demons out of people. Alternate translation: "They cast many demons out of people"
Before this time, Herod commanded that John the Baptist be killed. When Herod hears about Jesus's miracles, he worries, thinking that someone has raised John the Baptist from the dead.
The word "this" refers to everything that Jesus and his disciples had been doing in various towns, including casting out demons and healing people.
Some people thought that Jesus was John the Baptist. This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: "Some people were saying, 'He is John the Baptist, who has been raised"
"Raised from the dead" is an idiom that means "caused to live again." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has raised John the Baptist from the dead" or "John the Baptist has become alive again"
It may be helpful to state why some people thought he was Elijah. Alternate translation: "Some others said, 'He is Elijah, whom God promised to send back again.'"
Herod said "I beheaded" because he had commanded his soldier to behead John. Alternate translation: "whom I commanded my soldier to behead"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "has risen" or "has become alive again"
Here the author begins to give background information about Herod and why he beheaded John the Baptist.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Herod sent his soldiers to arrest John and to bind him in prison"
"because of Herodias"
"the wife of his brother Philip." Herod's brother Philip is not the same Philip who was an evangelist in the book of Acts or the Philip who was one of Jesus's twelve disciples.
"because Herod had married her"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Herodias continued to be angry at John"
Herodias wanted someone to kill John. Alternate translation: "and she wanted someone to kill him"
What she could not do can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "but she could not kill him" or "but she could not have him killed"
These two clauses can be linked differently to show more clearly why Herod feared John. Alternate translation: "for Herod feared John because he knew"
"Herod knew that John was a righteous"
"Listening to John"
The author continues to give background information about Herod and the beheading of John the Baptist.
"a convenient day" or "there was an opportune time." This was a time when Herodias could finally do something so that John the Baptist would be killed.
This means that he invited those people to a special dinner to celebrate his birthday with him. Alternate translation: "he had a banquet for his officials ... of Galilee" or "he invited his officials ... of Galilee to eat and celebrate with him"
a formal meal or banquet
The word "herself" is a reflexive pronoun used to emphasize that it was significant that it was Herodias's own daughter who danced at the dinner.
"came into the room"
"I will give you whatever you ask me to give to you, even half of what I own and rule, if you ask for that"
"went out of the room"
"on a board" or "on a large wooden dish"
The oath was what Herod swore to the girl in verse 23. Alternate translation: "because of what he had sworn to the girl" or "because he had sworn to give the girl whatever she asked for"
This can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: "and because his dinner guests had heard his oath"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"on a tray"
"When John's disciples"
After the disciples return from preaching and healing, they go somewhere to be alone, but there are many people who come to hear Jesus teach. When it becomes late, he feeds the people and then sends everyone away while he prays alone.
a place where there are no people
This means that people were continually coming to the apostles and then going away from them.
The word "they" refers to the apostles.
Here the word "they" includes both the apostles and Jesus.
The people saw Jesus and the apostles leaving, and many of the people recognized Jesus and the apostles, and the people ran there together on foot from all the towns, and the people arrived there before Jesus and the apostles did.
The people are going on foot by land, which contrasts with how the disciples went by boat.
When Jesus and the disciples came ... on the people in the crowd because the people in the crowd were like ... to teach the people in the crowd
Jesus compares the people to sheep who are confused when they do not have their shepherd to lead them.
This means it was late in the day. Alternate translation: "When it was getting late" or "Late in the afternoon"
This refers to a place where there are no people. See how you translated this in Mark 6:31.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"But Jesus answered and said to his disciples"
The disciples ask this question to say that there is no way they could afford to buy enough food for this crowd. Alternate translation: "We could not buy enough bread to feed this crowd, even if we had two hundred denarii!"
"200 denarii." The singular form of the word "denarii" is "denarius." A denarius was a Roman silver coin worth one day's wages.
lumps of bread dough that have been shaped and baked
Describe the grass with the color word used in your language for healthy grass, which may or may not be the color green.
This refers to the number of people in each of the groups. Alternate translation: "with about fifty people in some groups and about a hundred people in other groups"
This means that he looked up toward the sky, which is associated with the place where God lives.
"he spoke a blessing" or "he gave thanks"
"he divided the two fish so that everyone could have some"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Possible meaning are 1) "The disciples took up" or 2) "The people took up."
"twelve baskets full of broken pieces of bread"
"12 baskets"
Telling the number of men in the crowd hints at how large the crowd was. The women and children also ate. Alternate translation: "So many people ate the loaves of bread; the number of just the men was five thousand"
"5,000 men"
This refers to the Sea of Galilee. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "to the other side of the Sea of Galilee"
This is a town on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee.
"After saying goodbye to them" or "After they had left." Use the common words your language uses for a time when friends leave each other and expect to see each other after a few hours or days.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
A storm arises while the disciples are trying to cross the lake. Seeing Jesus walking on the water terrifies them. They do not understand how Jesus can calm the storm.
This is the time between 3 a.m. and sunrise.
the spirit of a dead person or some other kind of spirit
This page has intentionally been left blank.
If you need to be more specific, it can stated what they were amazed by. Alternate translation: "They were completely amazed at what he had done"
Here the phrase "the loaves" refers to when Jesus multiplied the loaves of bread. Alternate translation: "what it meant when Jesus multiplied the loaves of bread" or "what it meant when Jesus caused the few loaves to become many"
Having a hard heart represents being too stubborn to understand. Alternate translation: "they were too stubborn to understand"
When Jesus and his disciples arrive at Gennesaret in their boat, people see him and bring people for him to heal. This happens wherever they go.
This is the name of the region to the northwest of the Sea of Galilee.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
It may be helpful to state why they ran through the region. Alternate translation: "they ran throughout the whole district in order to tell others that Jesus was there"
The word "they" refers to the people who recognized Jesus, not to the disciples.
This phrase refers to people. Alternate translation: "the sick people"
"Wherever Jesus entered"
Here "they" refers to the people. It does not refer to Jesus's disciples.
This phrase refers to people. Alternate translation: "the sick people"
Possible meanings are 1) "The sick begged him" or 2) "The people begged him."
The word "them" refers to the sick.
"the hem of his robe" or "the edge of his clothes"
"all those who"
This refers to the town of Nazareth, where Jesus grew up and where his family lived. This does not mean that he owned land there.
"that he himself works"
"He is just an ordinary carpenter! We know him and his family. We know Mary his mother. We know his younger brothers James, Joses, Judas and Simon. And his younger sisters also live here with us."
"A prophet is always honored, except" or "People always honor prophets, except those"
Prophets and teachers would put their hands on people in order to heal them or bless them. In this case, Jesus was healing people.
Here the word "called" means that he summoned the twelve to come to him.
"to take only a staff for their journey"
"no food"
"eat and sleep in that house until you leave that area"
"as a testimony that they did not welcome you" or "to show them that they did wrong when they did not welcome you"
"They went out to various towns"
"stop sinning"
The word "this" refers to everything that Jesus and his disciples had been doing in various towns, including casting out demons and healing people.
"Some people were saying, 'He is John the Baptist, who God has raised from the dead" or "John the Baptist who God has made alive again"
"Some others said, 'He is Elijah, whom God promised to send back again.'"
"whom I commanded my soldier to behead"
"has risen" or "has become alive again"
"Herod sent his soldiers to arrest John and to bind him in prison"
"because of Herodias"
"the wife of his brother Philip." Herod's brother Philip is not the same Philip who was an evangelist in the book of Acts or the Philip who was one of Jesus's twelve disciples.
"because Herod had married her"
"Herodias continued to be angry at John and she wanted someone to kill him"
"but she could not kill him" or "but she could not have him killed"
"for Herod feared John because he knew that John was a righteous"
"a convenient day" or "there was an opportune time."
"he had a banquet for his officials ... of Galilee" or "he invited his officials ... of Galilee to eat and celebrate with him"
It was Herodias's own daughter who danced at the dinner.
"I will give you whatever you ask me to give to you, even half of what I own and rule, if you ask for that"
"on a board" or "on a large wooden dish"
"because of what he had sworn to the girl" or "because he had sworn to give the girl whatever she asked for"
"and because his dinner guests had heard his oath"
"When John's disciples"
a place where there are no people
This means that people were continually coming to the apostles and then going away from them.
The word "they" refers to the apostles.
The people are going on foot by land, which contrasts with how the disciples went by boat.
Jesus compares the people to sheep who are confused when they do not have their shepherd to lead them.
"When it was getting late" or "Late in the afternoon"
"But Jesus answered and said to his disciples"
"We could not buy enough bread to feed this crowd, even if we had two hundred denarii!"
"200 denarii." The singular form of the word "denarii" is "denarius." A denarius was a Roman silver coin worth one day's wages.
lumps of bread dough that have been shaped and baked
Describe the grass with the color word used in your language for healthy grass, which may or may not be the color green.
"with about fifty people in some groups and about a hundred people in other groups"
This means that he looked up toward the sky, which is associated with the place where God lives.
"he divided the two fish so that everyone could have some"
Possible meaning are 1) "The disciples took up" or 2) "The people took up."
"So many people ate the loaves of bread; the number of just the men was five thousand"
"to the other side of the Sea of Galilee"
This is a town on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee.
"After saying goodbye to them" or "After they had left." Use the common words your language uses for a time when friends leave each other and expect to see each other after a few hours or days.
This is the time between 3 a.m. and sunrise.
the spirit of a dead person or some other kind of spirit
"They were completely amazed at what he had done"
"they were too stubborn to understand"
This is the name of the region to the northwest of the Sea of Galilee.
"they ran throughout the whole district in order to tell others that Jesus was there"
"Wherever Jesus entered"
"the sick people"
Possible meanings are 1) "The sick begged him" or 2) "The people begged him."
"the hem of his robe" or "the edge of his clothes"
ယေရှုက ကိုယ်တော်အား လူအများလက်မခံသည့် မိမိနေရင်းမြို့သို့ ပြန်လာသည်။
ယေရှုကြီးပြင်းလာသော မိသားစုရှိသည့်မြို့၊ နာဇရက်မြို့ ကိုရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။ ထိုမြို့တွင် ယေရှုသည် မြေယာပိုင်ဆိုင်ခြင်း မရှိပါ။
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှု ရသော ပညာကား အဘယ်သို့သောပညာနည်း"
ယေရှု ကိုယ်တော်တိုင် တန်ခိုးနိမိတ်လက္ခဏာများကို ပြခဲ့သည်ကို အလေးထားပြောဆိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူကိုယ်တိုင် ပြုခဲ့သောအရာများ"
သူသည် ငါတို့နှင့်အတူရှိသော သာမာန်လူ၊ သာမာန်လက်သမားဆရာ မဟုတ်လော။ မာရိ၏သား၊ ယာကုပ်၊ ယောသေ၊ ယုဒ၊ ရှိမုန်တို့၏ အစ်ကို ဖြစ်ပြီး သူ့နှမများသည်လည်း ငါတို့နှင့် အနီးအပါးနေကြသည်မဟုတ်လော။
ထိုလူအုပ်တို့အား
ပရောဖက်သည် အသရေမရရှိသည့်မြို့မှာ မိမိမြို့၊ မိမိအဆွေနေရာ၊ မိမိအိမ်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ပရောဖက်သည် ... မှတပါး ဂုဏ်ပြုခြင်း ခံရသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ပရောဖက်ကို ဂုဏ်ပြုခြင်း မခံသည့် တစ်ခုတည်းသော နေရာမှာ"
"လက်တော်ကို တင်" ခြင်းသည် ပရောဖက် သို့မဟုတ် ဆရာတစ်ပါးပါးက တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်အပေါ် လက်တင်၍ အနာရောဂါအတွက် ဆုတောင်းပေးခြင်း သို့မဟုတ် ကောင်းကြီးပေးခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ဤနေရာတွင် ယေရှုသည် လူတို့အား ကျန်းမာခြင်း ပေးသည်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းဆိုသည်။
တကျိပ်နှစ်ပါးသော တပည့်တော်တို့ကို ခေါ်တော်မူပြီးမှ၊ ညစ်ညူးသော နတ်တို့ကို နိုင်စေခြင်းငှါ အခွင့်ပေးလျက်၊ နှစ်ယောက်စီ နှစ်ယောက်စီ စေလွှတ်တော်မူသည်။
ကျမ်းချက် အခန်းငယ် (၇) သည် အခန်းငယ် (၈) နှင့် အခန်းငယ်(၉)ကို ပေါင်းကူးဆက်စပ်ပေးသည်။
တကျိပ်နှစ်ပါးသော တပည့်တော်တို့ကို ကိုယ်တော်ထံသို့ဆင့်ခေါ်ပြီးမှ၊
နှစ်ယောက်တစ်တွဲ စေလွှတ်သည်။
အစားအစာကို မသယ်ဆောင်ကြနှင့်၊
ထိုခေတ် ယဉ်ကျေးမှုတွင် လူယောကျ်ားတို့သည် ပိုက်ဆံကို ခါးပန်း၌ စည်းလျက် ခရီးသွားရာ၌ ဆောင်ခဲ့ကြသည်။ ပြန်ဆို၊ "အိတ်တွင် ငွေကြေး မယူဆောင်ရ" သို့မဟုတ် "ငွေမပါလာရ"
သခင်ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်(၁၂)ပါးကို မိန့်မှာသည်
ထိုအရပ်မှ မထွက်မသွားမှီတိုင်အောင် အစာစားခြင်း၊ ညအိပ်နားခြင်းကို မိမိဝင်သွားသောအိမ် တအိမ်တည်းတွင် ပြုရန် မှာကြားသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုအိမ်၌ ထမင်းစားလျက်၊ အိပ်လျက် မထွက်ခွာသည့်တိုင် နေကြလော့"
သူတို့တဘက်၌သက်သေဖြစ်စေခြင်းငှါ သင်တို့၏ခြေဘဝါးမှ မြေမှုန့်ကို ခါလိုက်ကြ လော့။ ဆိုသည့်အချက်သည် သင်တို့အား လက်မခံကြောင်းကို သက်သေပြရာ ရောက်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုကိုယ်တိုင်မပါဘဲ တပည့်တော်
အပြစ်များမှ နောင်တရစေသည်။
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တပည့်တော်တို့သည် လူများကို ညှင်းဆဲသော နတ်ဆိုးများကို နှင်ထုတ်ကြ၏"
ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီးသည် သခင်ယေရှုက တန်ခိုးနိမိတ်လက္ခဏာပြနေသည်ကို ကြားလျှင်၊ စိတ်နှလုံးပူပန်ခြင်းသို့ ရောက်သည်ဖြစ်၍ ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန် သည် သေခြင်းမှ ထမြောက်လေပြီ။ ထိုကြောင့် တန်ခိုးများကို ပြနိုင်သည်ဟု ဆို၏။ ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန် အသတ်ခံရခြင်းသည် ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီးကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီးသည် ယေရှုနှင့် သူ၏ တပည့်တော်တို့က လူနာအပေါင်းကို ချမ်းသာပေးခြင်း၊ နတ်ဆိုးနှင်ထုတ်ခြင်းများကို ပြုလုပ်နေသည်ကို ကြားရသည်။
အချို့က သခင်ယေရှုသည် သေခြင်းမှထမြောက်သော ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာ ယောဟန်ဖြစ်သည်ဟု ဆိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အချို့တို့သည် 'သူသည် ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန်ဖြစ်သည်ဟု"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန်ကို သေခြင်းမှ ထမြောက်စေပြီ"
ဧလိယသည် မည်သည့်အတွက်ကြောင်း ပါလာသည်ကို သိရှိရန် လိုအပ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အချို့တို့သည် 'သူသည် ဘုရားသခင် စေခိုင်းရန် ကတိထားတော်မူသော ဧလိယဖြစ်သည်' ဟု ဆိုကြသည်"
ကျမ်းချက် အခန်းငယ်(၁၇)သည် ဟေရုဒ်မင်း၏ အမိန့်နှင့် လည်ပင်းဖြတ်ခြင်း ခံခဲ့ရသော ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန် ၏ နောက်ခံအကြောင်းအရာကို ဖော်ပြရေးသားထားသည်။
ငါ၏ အမိန့် သည် ဟေရုဒ်မင်း၏ အမိန့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါသည် ငါ၏စစ်သားများကို ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန်၏ ဦးခေါင်းကို ဖြတ်စေခဲ့သည်"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တဖန် ရှင်ပြန်လေပြီ"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဟေရုဒ်မင်းသည် စစ်သားများကို စေလွှတ်၍ ယောဟန်ကို ဘမ်းဆီးပြီးလျှင် ထောင်ထဲမှာ ချုပ်နှောင်လေ၏"
အမိန့်ထုတ်ပြီး ယောဟန်ကို ဘမ်းဆီးသည်
ထိုမိန်းမ ဟေရောဒိ အကြောင်းကြောင့်
ဟေရုဒ်မင်း၏ ညီ ဖိလိပ္ပု ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ တမန်တော်ဝတ္ထုတွင် ရှိသော တပည့်တော် (၁၂)ပါး အပါအဝင် ဖြစ်သည့် ဖိလိပ္ပု မဟုတ်ပါ။
ဟေရုဒ်က ဟေရောဒိကို လက်ထပ်ယူခဲ့ သောကြောင့်
ဟေရောဒိသည် ယောဟန်ကို သတ်ရန်အတွက် အခြားသောသူကို ခိုင်းစေရန် အလိုရှိသော်လည်း မတတ်နိုင်ပါ။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့ကို သတ်ရန် အခြားသူကို အလိုရှိသော်လည်း အကြံမအောင်မြင်ခဲ့ပါ"
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဟေရုဒ်သည် ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန်ကို သိ၍ သူ့ကို ကြောက်ရွံ့သည်"
ဟေရုဒ်က ယောဟန်သည် ဖြောင့်မတ် သန့်ရှင်းသောသူဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို သိသည်။
ယောဟန်၏ စကားကို နားထောင်
ကျမ်းရေးဆရာသည် ဟေရုဒ်မင်း၏ နောက်ခံ အကြောင်းအရာကို ဆက်လက်ဖော်ပြပြီး ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန်ကို ခေါင်းဖြတ်သတ်လိုက်ကြောင်းကို ဆက်လက် ဖော်ပြသည်။
ဟေရုဒ်မင်း၏ မွေးနေ့တွင် မှူးမတ်၊ စစ်သူ ကြီး၊ ဂါလိလဲပြည်၌ အကြီးအကဲဖြစ်သောသူတို့ကို ဖိတ်ကြားပြီး ဧည့်ခံ ကျွေးမွေးတော်မူသည်။
စနစ်တကျ တည်ခင်းဧည့်ခံသောညစာစားပွဲ ၊ အောင်ပွဲခံ စားသောက်ပွဲ ၊
ညစာစားပွဲ၌ ဝင်၍ ကသောသူသည် ဟေရောဒိ၏သမီးဖြစ်သည်။
အခန်းတွင်းသို့ ဝင်ခဲ့သည်။
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အကယ်၍ သင်တောင်းမည် ဆိုပါက သင်တောင်းသမျှအတိုင်း ငါ့နိုင်ငံ တဝက်တိုင်အောင် ငါပေးမည်။"
စားသောက်ခန်းထဲမှ ထွက်၍
ယခုပင်
အစားအသောက်များ ထည့်သည့် လင်ဗန်း
သူကျိန်ခဲ့သော အချက်များနှင့် ပွဲလာသော လူကြီးများအား ထောက်ရှုသည့် သဘောကို တွေ့ရသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ပွဲလာသော လူကြီးမင်းတို့သည် မင်းကြီးက သမီးတော်အား သူတောင်းသမျှကို ပေးမည်ဟု ကျိန်ဆိုခြင်းကို ကြားခဲ့ကြသဖြင့်"
အစားအသောက်များထည့်သည့် လင်ဗန်းအပေါ်၌
ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန်၏တပည့်တို့သည်
ဧဝံဂေလိထွက်၍ ဟောပြောခြင်း၊ အနာရောဂါငြိမ်းစေခြင်းမှ ပြန်လာကြသော တပည့်တော်တို့သည် သခင်ယေရှုနှင့်အတူ လှေစီး၍ တော၌ ဆိတ်ကွယ်ရာအရပ်သို့ သွားကြ၏။ သွားကြသည်ကို လူများတို့သည် မြင်၍ ကိုယ်တော်ဖြစ်သည်ကို သိလျှင်၊ အထံတော်၌စုဝေးကြ၏။ မိုဃ်းချုပ်သောအခါ သူတို့စားစရာဘို့ ကိုယ်တော်ကျွေးမွေးတော်မူသည်။ ထိုနောက် စည်းဝေးသောသူတို့ကို လွှတ်ပြီးမှ ဆုတောင်းပဌနာပြုအံ့သောငှါ တောင်ပေါ်သို့ တစ်ကိုယ်တည်း ကြွတော်မူ၏။
တော၌ မည်သူတစ်ဦးတယောက်မျှမရှိသော ဆိတ်ကွယ်ရာအရပ်
တမန်တော်များထံသို့ အဆက်မပြတ် လူများလာကြသည်၊ တဖန်ပြန်သွားကြသည်။
တမန်တော်တို့သည် အစာစားခြင်းငှါမျှ မအားနိုင်ကြ။
ထိုကြောင့်၊ သခင်ယေရှုနှင့် တမန်တော်များ လှေစီး၍ တော၌ ဆိတ်ကွယ်ရာအရပ်သို့ သွားကြ၏။
လူများတို့သည် သခင်ယေရှုနှင့် တမန်တော်များ သွားကြသည်ကို မြင်၍
လူတို့သည် ကုန်းကြောင်းကို ခြေကျင်ဖြင့် လျှောက်သွားကြသည်။ တပည့်တော်တို့ကား လှေဖြင့် သွားကြသည်။
ယေရှုသည် လူများအပေါင်းတို့ကို တွေ့မြင်သည်
ထိုသူတို့သည် သိုးထိန်းမရှိ၊ ပစ်ထားသော သိုးအုပ်ကဲ့သို့ ဖြစ်ကြသည် ကို သခင်ယေရှုက ခိုင်းနှိုင်းပြီး ပြောပြပါသည်။
အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နောက်ကျသောအခါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ညနေပိုင်း မိုဃ်းချုပ်သောအခါ"
တော၌ မည်သူတစ်ဦးတယောက်မျှ မရှိသောအရပ်
ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်တို့ကို ပြန်ပြောပါသည်။
လူအားလုံး စားဖို့ရန် သူတို့၌ ငွေကြေးမလုံလောက်ကြောင်း တပည့်တော်တို့က ပြောဆိုသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်ုပ်တို့တွင် ဒေနာရိအပြား နှစ်ရာ ရှိသော်လည်း၊ ဤလူထုကို ကျွေးနိုင်သော အစာကို ကျွန်ုပ်တို့ မတတ်နိုင်ပါ"
ဒေနာရိ သည် ရောမလူမျိုးများအသုံးပြုသည့် ငွေကြေး ဒင်္ဂါးပြား ဖြစ်ပြီး၊ ဒေနာရိ တပြားသည် တနေ့လုပ်အားခ နှင့် ညီမျှပါသည်။
ဂျုံမုန့်ညက်နှင့်လုပ်ထားသည် ပေါင်မုန့် ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
အစိမ်းရောင် မြက်ပင် သို့မဟုတ် ရှင်သန်နေသော မြက်ပင်များ။
လူအစုတစ်ခု၌ ပါဝင်သော လူဦးရေဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အချို့အစုတွင် ငါးဆယ်၊ အချို့တွင်မူ တစ်ရာ ဟူ၍ ဖွဲ့ထားသည်"
ယေရှုသည် ဘုရားသခင် ကိန်းဝပ်တော်မူရာအရပ်ကောင်းကင်သို့ ကြည့်မျှော်လျက်
ကျေးဇူးတော် ကို ချီးမွမ်းပြီးမှ သို့မဟုတ် မုန့်ကို ကောင်းချီးပေးပြီးမှ
လူတို့အတွက် ငါးနှစ်ကောင်ကို ဝေငှတော်မူသည်။
(၁) တပည့်တော်တို့က ကောက်သိမ်းသည်။ သို့မဟုတ် (၂) လူစုများက ကောက်သိမ်းသည်။
မုန့်နှင့် ငါးအကျိုးအပဲ့ကို ကောက်သိမ်း၍ တဆယ့်နှစ်တောင်း၊ အပြည့်ရကြ၏။
အရေအတွက်
ယောက်ျားအရေအတွက် လူ
အမျိုးသမီးနှင့် ကလေး မရေတွက်ပါ။ သို့သော် အမျိုးသမီးနှင့် ကလေး များလည်း ပါဝင်ကြောင်း နားလည်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မုန့်ကိုစားသောသူ ယောက်ျားအရေအတွက်ကား လူငါးထောင်မျှလောက်ရှိသည်။ အမျိုးသမီးနှင့် ကလေးများအား ရေတွက်ခြင်း မပြုပါ"
ကမ်းတဘက်သည် ဂါလိလဲအိုင် ကမ်းတဘက်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဂါလိလဲအိုင်၏ အခြားတစ်ဘက်ကမ်းသို့"
ဂါလိလဲအိုင် မြောက်ဘက်ကမ်းခြေတွင်ရှိသော မြို့၊
လူများ ပြန်သွားကြပြီးသည့်နောက်
အိုင်ကို ဖြတ်ကြစဉ် လေပြင်း တိုက်ခတ်လာပါသည်။ ထိုသို့ အိုင်ပေါ်မှာ စက်တော်ဖြန့်၍ ကြွတော်မူသည်ကို သူတို့သည်မြင်လျှင်၊ ထိတ်လန့်ခြင်းသို့ရောက်ကြ၍ အော်ဟစ်ကြ၏။ သခင်ယေရှုက လေပြင်းကို ငြိမ်သက်စေနိုင်ကြောင်းကို သူတို့ နားမလည်နိုင်ကြ။
မနက် ၃း၀၀ နာရီအချိန်မှ နေထွက်ခါနီးအချိန် ကာလအကြား ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
သေသောသူ၏ ဝိညာဉ် သို့မဟုတ် အခြားသော ဝိညာဉ်ဆိုး
ဤစကားစု နှစ်စုသည် အဓိပ္ပါယ်ချင်း တူပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ကို မကြောက်ပါနှင့်"
သခင်ယေရှု အိုင်ပေါ်မှာ စက်တော်ဖြန့်၍ ကြွတော်မူသည်ကို ထိုသူတို့သည် အတိုင်းထက်အလွန် မိန်းမောတွေဝေအံ့ဩခြင်းသို့ ရောက်ကြ၏။
မုန့်ငါးလုံးနှင့် ငါးနှစ်ကောင်ကို တိုးပွားများပြားလာစေသည့် တန်ခိုးတော်ကို သတိမရကြပါ။
တန်ခိုးတော်ကို ယုံကြည်ရန် ခေါင်းမာနေပါသည်။ စိတ်နှလုံးထဲမှာ လက်ခံရန် ခက်ခဲနေပါသည်။
သခင်ယေရှုနှင့် တပည့်တော်တို့သည် ကမ်းတဘက်သို့ကူးလျှင် ဂင်္နေသရက်နယ်သို့ရောက်၍ လှေကို ဆိုက်ကြ၏။ လှေမှဆင်းသောအခါ လူများတို့သည် မျက်နှာတော်ကို ချက်ခြင်းမှတ်မိလျှင်၊ ထိုအရပ်သို့ လူနာများကို အိပ်ရာနှင့် ဆောင်ခဲ့ကြ၏။ ဤအမှုအရာသည် သခင်ယေရှု သွားသည့်နေရာတိုင်း ဖြစ်ပျက်နေခဲ့သည်။
ဂင်္နေသရက်နယ်သည် ဂါလိလဲအိုင်၏ အနောက်မြောက်ဘက်တွင် တည်ရှိပါသည်။
လူများတို့သည် သခင်ယေရှု၏ မျက်နှာတော်ကို ချက်ခြင်းမှတ်မိလျှင်၊
သခင်ယေရှုထိုအရပ်၌ရှိကြောင်းကို ကြားပြောရန် ပတ်ဝန်းကျင်အရပ်၌ ရှိသမျှသို့ ပြေးသွား၍
သူတို့ ဆိုသည့် စကားသည် မျက်နှာတော်ကို မြင်၍ ချက်ခြင်းမှတ်မိသောသူများကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။
ရောဂါသည်များကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
မည်သည့်နေရာဒေသမဆို သခင်ယေရှု ဝင်ရောက်သောအခါ
လူများတို့သည် မကျန်းမမာသော သူတို့ကို လမ်းနားမှာထားသည်။ သခင်ယေရှု၏ တပည့်တော်တို့က လူနာများကို ထားသည်မဟုတ်ပါ။
ရောဂါသည်များကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
(၁) သခင်ယေရှုကို လူနာများက အခွင့်တောင်းကြ၏။ သို့မဟုတ် (၂) သခင်ယေရှုကို လူအများက အခွင့်တောင်းကြ၏။
မကျန်းမမာသောသူများက အဝတ်တော်၏ ပန်းပွါးကိုမျှတို့ရပါမည်အကြောင်း
အဝတ်တော်၏ ပန်းပွါး ထိပ်ပိုင်း အဆုံးပိုင်းကိုမျှ
အဝတ်တော်၏ ပန်းပွါးကို တို့သမျှသောသူ
The people did not know from where he got his teachings, his wisdom, and his miracles.
Jesus said a prophet is without honor in his home town, among his relatives, and in his own household.
Jesus was amazed by the unbelief of the people in his home town.
Jesus gave the Twelve authority over unclean spirits.
The Twelve took a staff, sandals, and one tunic.
The Twelve took a staff, sandals, and one tunic.
Jesus told the Twelve to shake off the dust under their feet as a testimony against them.
The people supposed that Jesus was John the Baptizer, or Elijah, or a prophet.
The people supposed that Jesus was John the Baptizer, or Elijah, or a prophet.
John had told Herod it was unlawful for Herod to marry his brother's wife.
Herod became upset when he heard John preach, but he was still glad to hear him.
Herod swore that she could have whatever she asked of him, up to half of his kingdom.
Herodias asked for the head of John the Baptizer on a platter.
Herod became very sorry, but did not refuse her request because of the oaths he had made in front of his guests.
Many people recognized them and ran to arrive there before Jesus and the apostles.
Jesus had compassion on them because they were like sheep without a shepherd.
The disciples thought they would have to go and buy two hundred denarii worth of bread.
The disciples already had five loaves and two fish with them.
As he took the loaves and fish, Jesus looked up to heaven, blessed and broke the loaves, and gave them to his disciples.
There were twelve baskets of bread, and pieces of fish left after everyone ate.
There were five thousand men that had been fed.
Jesus came to the disciples walking on the lake.
Jesus told the disciples to be brave and to not be afraid.
The disciples did not understand about the miracle of the loaves because their minds were slow to understand.
The people brought the sick on stretchers to Jesus wherever they heard he was coming.
Those who just touched the fringe of Jesus' garment were healed.
လူများတို့သည် သူ၏ သွန်သင်ဆုံးမခြင်း၊ သူ၏ ဉာဏ်ပညာနှင့် သူ၏ တန်ခိုးလက္ခဏာတို့သည် အဘယ်က ရသည်ကို မသိကြသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ပရောဖက်တို့သည် မိမိမွေးရပ်မြေ၊ မိမိဆွေမျိုးကြားထဲနှင့်၊ မိမိ၏ အိမ်ထောင်စုရှိရာအရပ်တို့တွင် ဂုဏ်အသရေမရှိဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုကို သူ၏ မွေးရပ်မြေမှ လူများတို့က မယုံကြည်ကြသည်ကို အံ့သြခြင်း ရှိစေတော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် တပည့်တော်တစ်ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးကို ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်တို့အပေါ် အောင်နိုင်ရသော အခွင့်အာဏာ ပေးတော်မူပါသည်။
တပည့်တော်တစ်ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးသည် တောင်ဝှေး၊ ခြေနင်းဖိနပ်နှင့် အင်္ကျီတစ်ထပ်တို့ကို ယူဆောင်သွားကြပါသည်
ယေရှုသည် တပည့်တော်တစ်ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးကို၊ လက်မခံသောနေရာမှ ထွက်သွားစဉ်၊ ထိုသူတို့ တစ်ဖက်၌ သက်သေဖြစ်စေရန် သင်တို့၏ ခြေဖဝါးမှ မြေမှုန့်ကို ခါလိုက်ကြလော့ဟု မိန့်မှာထားတော်မူပါသည်။
လူအပေါင်းတို့က ယေရှုသည် နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန် သို့မဟုတ် ဧလိယ သို့မဟုတ် ပရောဖက်တစ်ပါးဖြစ်သည်ဟု ထင်ကြပါသည်။
နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်က ဟေရုဒ်မင်းသည် ညီတော်၏ မယားကို မသိမ်းပိုက်သင့်ကြောင်း ပြောပါသည်။
နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်၏ တရားတော်ကို ကြားရသောအခါ ဟေရုဒ်မင်းသည် စိတ်မကောင်းခြင်းဖြစ်သော်လည်း၊ သူ၏ တရားတော်ကို ဝမ်းမြောက်သောစိတ် နှင့် နားထောင်တတ်ပါသည်။
ဟေရုဒ်မင်းက ဟေရောဒိထံတွင်၊ သင်သည် အလိုရှိသမျှကိုတောင်းပါ ငါပေးမယ်၊ နိင်ငံတော်တစ်ဝက်တိုင်အောင် ငါပေးမည်ဟု ကျိန်ဆိုပါသည်။
ဟေရောဒိက နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်၏ ဦးခေါင်းကို လင်ပန်းပေါ်တွင်တင်၍ ပေးရန် တောင်းဆိုပါသည်။
ဟေရုဒ်မင်းသည် အလွန်ဝမ်းနည်းခြင်းရှိသော်လည်း၊ ဧည့်သည်အပေါင်းတို့၏ရှေ့၌ မိမိကျိန်ဆိုထားသော ကျမ်းသစ္စာကိုထောက်၍ သူမ၏တောင်းဆိုချက်ကို မငြင်းပယ်နိုင်ပါ။
လူအပေါင်းတို့က သိကြသဖြင့် အမြို့မြို့ အရွာရွာတို့မှ ထွက်ပြီး ထိုအရပ်သို့ ကုန်းကြောင်းပြေးသွားကြသဖြင့် ယေရှုနှင့် တမန်တော်တို့ထက် အရင်ရောက်ပြီးလျှင် အထံတော်၌ စုဝေးနေကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုက လူအပေါင်းတို့ကို မြင်လျှင် သိုးထိန်းမရှိဘဲ ပစ်ထားသောသိုးများကဲ့သို့ဖြစ်သည်ကို သနားသောစိတ်တော် ထားရှိတော်မူပါသည်။
တပည့်တော်တို့က ဒေနာရိအပြားနှစ်ရာဖိုး မုန့်ဝယ်၍ လူအပေါင်းတို့ကို ကျွေးမွေးရန် စဉ်းစားမိကြပါသည်။
တပည့်တော်တို့၌ မုန့်ငါးလုံးနှင့် ငါးနှစ်ကောင် ရှိပါသည်။
မုန့်ငါးလုံးနှင့် ငါးနှစ်ကောင်ကို ယူ၍၊ ယေရှုသည် ကောင်းကင်သို့ ကြည့်မျှော်လျက်၊ ကျေးဇူးတော်ကို ချီးမွမ်းပြီးမှ မုန့်ကိုဖဲ့၍၊ တပည့်တော်တို့အား ဝေငှတော်မူပါသည်။
လူအပေါင်းတို့ စား၍ဝကြပြီးနောက်၊ မုန့်နှင့် ငါးအကျိုးအပဲ့တို့ကို ကောက်သိမ်းသည့်အခါ တစ်ဆယ့်နှစ်တောင်းအပြည့် ကျန်ပါသည်။
မုန့်စားသော ယောကျ်ားအရေအတွက် အယောက်ငါးထောင်ရှိပါသည်။
ရေအိုင်ပေါ်တွင် ယေရှုသည် တပည့်တော်တို့ရှိရာသို့ စက်တော်ဖြန့် (လမ်းလျှောက်)၍ ကြွတော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်တို့အား၊ တည်ကြည်သောစိတ် ရှိကြရန်နှင့် ကြောက်လန့်ခြင်းမရှိကြရန် မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
တပည့်တော်တို့သည် မုန့်၌ပြသောတန်ခိုးတော်ကို နားမလည်ကြခြင်းမှာ၊ သူတို့၏စိတ်နှလုံး မာကျောကာ နားလည်ရန် နှေးကွေးသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် မည်သည့်အရပ်သို့ ရောက်နေကြောင်း ကြားသိကြလျှင်၊ လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် လူနာများကို ထမ်းစင်ပေါ်တင်လျက် ယေရှုထံသို့ ယူဆောင်ကြပါသည်။
ယေရှု၏ဝတ်ရုံတော်ပန်းဖွားကို တို့ထိကြသောသူများသည် အနာရောဂါ ချမ်းသာရကြပါသည်။
1 The Pharisees and some of the scribes who had come from Jerusalem gathered around him. 2 They saw that some of his disciples ate bread with hands that were unclean, that is, unwashed. 3 (For the Pharisees and all the Jews do not eat unless they wash their hands carefully, because they hold to the tradition of the elders. 4 When the Pharisees come from the marketplace, they do not eat unless they bathe themselves, and they hold to many other things they have received, such as the washing of cups, pots, copper vessels, and the couches upon which they eat.) 5 The Pharisees and the scribes asked Jesus, "Why do your disciples not walk according to the tradition of the elders, but eat their bread with unclean hands?"
6 But he said to them, "Isaiah prophesied well about you hypocrites. As it is written,
'This people honors me with their lips,
but their heart is far from me.
7 In vain they worship me,
teaching the commands of men as their doctrines.'
8 You abandon the commandment of God and hold on to the tradition of men." 9 He also said to them, "How well you reject the commandment of God so you may keep your tradition! 10 For Moses said, 'Honor your father and your mother,' and, 'He who speaks evil of his father or mother will surely be put to death.' 11 But you say, 'If a man says to his father or mother, "Whatever help you would have received from me is Corban"' (that is to say, 'a Gift'), 12 then you no longer permit him to do anything for his father or his mother. 13 You are making the word of God void by your tradition which you have handed down. And many similar things you do." 14 He called the crowd again and said to them, "Listen to me, all of you, and understand. 15 There is nothing from outside of a person that can defile him when it enters into him. It is what comes out of the person that defiles him." 16[1]17 Now when Jesus left the crowd and entered the house, his disciples asked him about the parable. 18 Jesus said, "Are you also still without understanding? Do you not know that whatever enters into a person from outside cannot defile him, 19 because it cannot go into his heart, but it goes into his stomach and then passes out into the latrine?" With this statement Jesus declared all foods clean. 20 He said, "It is that which comes out of the person that defiles him. 21 For from within a person, out of the heart, proceed evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, murder, 22 adultery, coveting, wickedness, deceit, sensuality, envy, slander, pride, folly. 23 All these evils come from within, and they are what defile a person."
24 He got up from there and went away to the region of Tyre and Sidon. There he went into a house, and he wanted no one to know where he was, yet he could not be hidden. 25 But immediately [2] a woman whose little daughter had an unclean spirit heard about him and came and fell down at his feet. 26 Now the woman was a Greek, a Syrophoenician by descent. She begged him to cast out the demon from her daughter. 27 He said to her, "Let the children first be fed. For it is not proper to take the children's bread and throw it to the dogs."
28 But she answered and said to him, "Yes, Lord, even the dogs under the table eat the children's crumbs."
29 He said to her, "Because of what you have said, you are free to go. The demon has gone out of your daughter." 30 She went back to her house and found the child lying on the bed, and the demon was gone.
31 Then he went out again from the region of Tyre, and went through Sidon to the Sea of Galilee up into the region of the Decapolis. 32 They brought to him someone who was deaf and had difficulty speaking, and they begged him to lay his hand on him. 33 Then taking him aside away from the crowd privately, he put his fingers into his ears, and then he spit and touched his tongue. 34 Then he looked up to heaven, sighed, and said to him, "Ephphatha," that is to say, "Open!" 35 At once his ears were opened, the bond of his tongue was released, and he began to speak plainly.
36 Jesus ordered them to tell no one. But the more he ordered them, the more abundantly they proclaimed it. 37 They were extremely astonished, saying, "He has done all things well. He even makes the deaf hear and the mute speak."
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 7:6-7, which is from the Old Testament.
The Pharisees washed many things that were not dirty because they were trying to make God think that they were good. They washed their hands before they ate, even when their hands were not dirty, though the law of Moses did not say that they had to do it. Jesus told them that they were wrong and that people make God happy by thinking and doing the right things. (See: lawofmoses and clean)
This is an Aramaic word. Mark wrote it the way it sounds using Greek letters and then explained what it means.
[7:1]
The Pharisees and scribes came from Jerusalem to see what Jesus and the disciples were doing. Scholars think the Pharisees and Scribes were searching for ways to accuse Jesus of not following the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses;Scribe; Disciple;Law of Moses
See Map: Galilee
[7:2]
In ancient Israel, the Jews did not eat unless they washed their hands in a certain way. The Jews washed their hands in the way the religious leaders taught. Mark called the rules made by the religious leaders the “traditions of the elders.” They taught that Jews needed to wash their hands after they went to the marketplace. They needed to wash because they were around Gentiles. Gentiles were unclean. These rules were not in the Law of Moses.
Advice to Translators: A marketplace is a place where people go to get food, clothing, and other things they need to live.
See: Gentile; Clean and Unclean; Gentile
[7:4]
The Pharisees bathed themselves after they went to the marketplace. The religious teachers taught that people needed to wash their hands after they went to the marketplace. However, the Pharisees washed their whole body. They did this because they were near Gentiles and Gentiles were unclean. None of this was in the Law of Moses.
Advice to Translators: A marketplace is a place where people go to get food, clothing, and other things they need to live.
See: Clean and Unclean; Gentile; Law of Moses; Clean and Unclean
[7:4]
The Law of Moses taught that certain things were unclean and needed to be washed. The religious teachers and the Pharisees thought that even more things needed to be washed then what the Law of Moses said to wash. Mark wanted to write that the Pharisees and other religious teachers taught certain things were sins. However, those things were not taught in the Law of Moses. These were rules made by men, not God.
See: Sin; Pharisees; Clean and Unclean; Sin
[7:6, 7:7]
Jesus said that the Pharisees were hypocrites. The Pharisees said they were honoring God. They did things so that other people would think they were honoring God. However, they really did not want to honor God. Instead, they only wanted people to think they honored God.
The Pharisees were like the people Isaiah prophesied about. They obeyed men and the rules made by men. However, they did not obey God and the rules he made.
See: Hypocrisy (Hypocirte); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Hypocrisy (Hypocirte)
[7:10, 7:11, 7:12]
In the Law of Moses, children were to honor their father and mother. However, the religious teachers in Israel taught something different. Children could promise something to God that normally would be given to their parents. If they did this, they did not need to give it to help their parents. Neither did they need to use it in a certain way or to give it to a priest. Jesus said this did not obey the Law of Moses about honoring your father and mother.
[7:15]
Jesus said that things going into a person did not make them unclean. Instead, it was things that came out of people that made them unclean. That is, the wrong things a person thought and did made them unclean.
See: Clean and Unclean
Advice to translators: Something that is defiled has been made unclean.
[7:16]
Most of the ancient copies of the New Testament in Greek do not have the words in verse 16. Therefore, scholars think Mark did not write these words. However, the person who made separated the passages into verses did this with a copy of the New Testament in Greek that had those words.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible)
[7:17]
The disciples asked about a parable. The parable was about what Jesus said in verse 15.
[7:18, 7:19, 7:20, 7:21, 7:22, 7:23]
The disciples did not understand what Jesus wanted to teach them when Jesus used this parable. He wanted them to know that God cared more about what people did than what people ate.
Some scholars think Jesus changed the Law of Moses. He could do this because he made the Law of Moses. Christians were now able to eat any food. Food was no longer clean or unclean. Other scholars do not think Jesus changed the Law of Moses. Instead, Jesus wanted people to know that the Law of Moses was going to be fulfilled in Jesus. Believing in Jesus would now be how Christians could now follow the Law of Moses.
See: Matthew 5:21-48; Acts 10; Acts 15
See: Law of Moses; Parable;Clean and Unclean; Law of Moses
[7:24]
Tyre and Sidon were cities outside of Israel.
See Map: Tyre and Sidon
[7:24]
Scholars think Jesus was searching for a place to rest. He wanted to have time alone with his disciples.
See: Disciple
[7:25]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Clean and Unclean; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[7:25]
The women begged Jesus to do something when she fell down at his feet. She did not do this to worship him.
[7:26]
See Map: Syrophoenicia
[7:27]
Jesus talked about a dog who ate food that fell off the table. This was a metaphor.
Some scholars think he talked about the disciples when he talked about the children. He talked about the Gentiles when he talked about the dogs. He talked about something he gave them when he talked about the bread. He wanted to say that he needed to teach the disciples before he taught her.
Other scholars think that he talked about Israel when he talked about the children. He was talking about the Gentiles when he talked about the dogs. He talked about the gospel message and the blessings of Jesus’ miracles when he talked about bread. He wanted to say that he taught the gospel to the Jews before he taught the gospel to the Gentiles.
See: Miracle; Disciple; Gentile; Gospel;Miracle
[7:29]
The woman made it known that she believed in Jesus by her reply to Jesus. Jesus healed her daughter because the woman believed in Jesus.
[7:31]
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[7:31]
See Map: Decapolis
[7:32]
See: Laying on of Hands
[7:33]
Jesus spit and touched the man’s tongue. This was a symbol. However, he did not say what was the meaning of the symbol.
Some scholars think Jesus spat onto the ground.
Other scholars think Jesus spat into his hand and then touched the man’s tongue.
See: Symbol
[7:35]
Jesus healed a man that was not able to hear or speak. Mark said that the man’s “tongue was released.” That is, the man was now able to speak. The man was healed instantly.
[7:36]
See: Messianic Secret
Jesus rebukes the Pharisees and scribes.
"gathered around Jesus"
"The Pharisees and the scribes saw"
The word "unwashed" explains why the disciples' hands were defiled. It can be expressed in active form. Alternate translation: "that is, with hands that they had not washed" or "that is, they had not washed their hands"
In verses 3 and 4, the author gives background information about the Pharisees' washing traditions in order to show why the Pharisees were bothered that Jesus's disciples did not wash their hands before eating. If you need to reorder the events in these verses, it may be helpful to use a verse bridge, as in the UDB.
The words "do not" and "unless" are a double negative. This can be stated in a positive way. Alternate translation: "For the Pharisees and all the Jews eat only after they wash their hands carefully"
This kind of hand washing was an important ceremonial or religious act, not just an act of making ones hands clean physically. The Jews washed their hands carefully to obey all religious traditions and rules about cleanness. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "unless they make their hands ceremonially clean"
Jewish elders were leaders in their communities and were also judges for the people.
The words "things they have received" refers to traditions that they learned from their elders. Alternate translation: "they follow many other traditions" or "they do many other things that they were taught to do"
"copper kettles" or "metal containers"
"benches" or "beds." At that time, the Jews would recline when eating.
Here "walk according to" is a metaphor for "obey." The Pharisees and scribes asked this question to challenge Jesus's authority. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Your disciples should not disobey the traditions of our elders by eating their bread with unclean hands."
The hands were ritually unclean because the disciples had not performed the ceremonial washing. The Pharisees were not accusing them of eating with physical dirt on their hands.
This is a synecdoche, representing food in general. Alternate translation: "food"
Here Jesus quotes the prophet Isaiah, who had written scripture many years earlier.
Here "lips" is a metonym for speaking. Alternate translation: "by what they say"
Here "heart" refers to a person's thoughts or emotions. This is a way of saying the people are not truly devoted to God. Alternate translation: "but they do not really love me"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus continues to rebuke the scribes and Pharisees.
"You refuse to obey the commandment of God"
This phrase is a metaphor for strictly obeying. Alternate translation: "strictly obey"
Jesus uses this ironic statement to rebuke his listeners for forsaking God's commandment. Alternate translation: "You think you have done well in how you have rejected the commandment of God so you may keep your own traditions, but what you have done is not good at all"
"How skillfully you reject"
This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The authorities must execute a person who speaks evil about his father or mother"
"who curses"
In verses 11 and 12, Jesus shows how the Pharisees teach people that they do not have to obey God's commandment to honor their parents. In verse 11 Jesus tells what the Pharisees allow people to say about their possessions, and in verse 12 he tells how that affects what people do for their parents.
"Corban" is a Hebrew word that refers to things that people promise to give to God. Translators normally transliterate it using the target language alphabet. Some translators translate its meaning, and then leave out Mark's explanation of the meaning that follows. Alternate translation: "is a gift to God" or "belongs to God"
A person might say this so that he would not have to give anything to help his parents. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "I will not help you, because whatever help you would have received from me is Corban"
This phrase explains the meaning of the Hebrew word "Corban." Mark explained the meaning so that his non-Jewish readers could understand what Jesus said. This seems to have been the proper name of a sacrifice. You may need to make explicit who the gift was given to. Alternate translation: "a Gift to God"
Possible meanings are that by telling people that they could say that their possessions are Corban, 1) the Pharisees did not allow people to help their parents, or 2) the Pharisees allowed people to refuse to help their parents. Alternate translation: "then you permit him to do nothing for his father or his mother"
Here "do anything" refers to helping his parents by giving to them. This can be translated as "then you no longer permit him to give anything to his father or his mother" or "then you permit him to give nothing to his father or his mother"
Jesus is speaking specifically of the command to love father and mother. Alternate translation: "God's command"
canceled or done away with
"you are doing many other things similar to this"
Jesus tells a parable to the crowd to help them understand what he has been saying to the scribes and Pharisees.
"Jesus called"
The words "Listen" and "understand" are related. Jesus uses them together to emphasize that his hearers should pay close attention to what he is saying.
It may be helpful to state what Jesus is telling them to understand. Alternate translation: "try to understand what I am about to tell you"
Jesus is speaking about what a person eats. This is in contrast to "what comes out of the person." Alternate translation: "nothing from outside a person that he can eat"
This refers to the things a person does or says. This is in contrast to what is "outside a person that ... enters into him." Alternate translation: "It is what comes out of a person that he says or does"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The disciples still do not understand what Jesus has just said to the scribes, Pharisees, and crowds. Jesus explains his meaning more thoroughly to them.
This word is used here to mark a new part of the story. Jesus is now away from the crowd, in a house with his disciples.
Jesus begins to teach his disciples by asking a question.
Jesus uses this question to express his disappointment that they do not understand. This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "After all I have said and done, I would expect you to understand."
Jesus finishes asking the question he is using to teach his disciples.
This is the end of the question that begins with the words "Do you not see" in verse 18. Jesus uses this question to teach his disciples something they should already know. It can be expressed as a statement. "You should already understand that whatever enters into a person from outside cannot defile him, because it cannot go into his heart, but it goes into his stomach and then passes out into the latrine."
Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's inner being or mind. Here Jesus means that food does not affect a person's character. Alternate translation: "it cannot go into his inner being" or "it cannot go into his mind"
Here "it" refers to what goes into a person; that is, what a person eats.
It may be helpful to explain clearly what this phrase means. Alternate translation: "all foods clean, meaning that people can eat any food without God considering the eater defiled"
"Jesus said"
"What defiles a person is what comes out of him"
Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's inner being or mind. Alternate translation: "out of the inner being, come evil thoughts" or "out of the mind, come evil thoughts"
not controlling one's lustful desires
or blasphemy
Here the word "within" describes a person's heart. Alternate translation: "come from within a person's heart" or "come from within a person's thoughts"
When Jesus goes away to Tyre, he heals the daughter of a Gentile woman who has extraordinary faith.
This is an idiom meaning that she was possessed by the unclean spirit. Alternate translation: "was possessed by an unclean spirit"
"knelt." This is an act of honor and submission.
The word "Now" is used here to mark a pause in the story, as the author gives us background information about the woman.
This is the name of the woman's nationality. She was born in the Phoenician region in Syria.
Here Jesus speaks about the Jews as if they are children and the Gentiles as if they are dogs. Alternate translation: "Let the children of Israel first be fed. For it is not right to take the children's bread and throw it to the Gentiles, who are like dogs"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "We must first feed the children of Israel"
morally right
This refers to food in general. Alternate translation: "food"
This refers to small dogs kept as pets.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus was implying that she no longer needed to stay to ask him to help her daughter. He would do it. Alternate translation: "you may go now" or "you may go home in peace"
Jesus has caused the unclean spirit to leave the woman's daughter. This can be expressed clearly. Alternate translation: "I have caused the evil spirit to leave your daughter"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
After healing people in Tyre, Jesus goes to the Sea of Galilee. There he heals a deaf man, which amazes the people.
"left the region of Tyre"
Possible meanings are 1) "in the region" as Jesus is at the sea in the region of the Decapolis or 2) "through the region" as Jesus went through the region of the Decapolis to get to the sea.
This is the name of a region that means Ten Cities. It is located to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee. See how you translated this in [Mark 5:20]
"And people brought"
"who was not able to hear"
Prophets and teachers would put their hands on people in order to heal them or bless them. In this case, people are begging Jesus to heal a man. Alternate translation: "they begged Jesus to put his hand on the man to heal him"
"Then Jesus took the man ... privately, and he"
Jesus is putting his own fingers in the man's ears.
It may be helpful to state that Jesus spit on his fingers. Alternate translation: "then he spit on his fingers and touched the man's tongue with them"
This means that he looked up toward the sky, which is associated with the place where God lives.
This means that Jesus groaned or that he let out a long deep breath that could be heard.
"said to the man"
This is an Aramaic word. It should be copied into your language using your alphabet.
This means he was able to hear. Alternate translation: "his ears were opened and he was able to hear" or "he was able to hear"
This metaphor speaks of the man's tongue as if it were bound by a rope or chain that kept the man from speaking and that Jesus broke or loosened so the man could speak. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus released the bond of his tongue" or "Jesus set his tongue free" or "Jesus enabled the man to speak"
The refers to him ordering them not to tell anyone about what he had done. Alternate translation: "But though he continually ordered them not to tell anyone, they continually proclaimed it"
"the more widely" or "the more"
"were utterly amazed" or "were exceedingly astonished" or "were astonished beyond all measure"
These refer to people. Alternate translation: "the deaf people hear and the mute people speak" or "people who cannot hear, hear, and people who cannot speak, speak"
"that is, with hands that they had not washed" or "that is, they had not washed their hands"
"unless they make their hands ceremonially clean"
Jewish elders were leaders in their communities and were also judges for the people.
"they follow many other traditions" or "they do many other things that they were taught to do"
"copper kettles" or "metal containers"
"benches" or "beds." At that time, the Jews would recline when eating.
"Your disciples should not disobey the traditions of our elders by eating their bread with unclean hands."
"food"
"by what they say"
"but they do not really love me"
"You refuse to obey the commandment of God"
"strictly obey"
"You think you have done well in how you have rejected the commandment of God so you may keep your own traditions, but what you have done is not good at all"
"The authorities must execute a person who curses his father or mother"
"is a gift to God" or "belongs to God"
"I will not help you, because whatever help you would have received from me is Corban"
"then you no longer permit him to give anything to his father or his mother" or "then you permit him to give nothing to his father or his mother"
"God's command"
canceled or done away with
"you are doing many other things similar to this"
"Jesus called"
"try to understand what I am about to tell you"
"nothing from outside a person that he can eat"
"It is what comes out of a person that he says or does"
"After all I have said and done, I would expect you to understand."
"You should already understand that whatever enters into a person from outside cannot defile him, because it cannot go into his heart, but it goes into his stomach and then passes out into the latrine."
"it cannot go into his inner being" or "it cannot go into his mind"
"all foods clean, meaning that people can eat any food without God considering the eater defiled"
"What defiles a person is what comes out of him"
"out of the inner being, come evil thoughts" or "out of the mind, come evil thoughts"
not controlling one's lustful desires
or blasphemy
"come from within a person's heart" or "come from within a person's thoughts"
"was possessed by an unclean spirit"
"knelt." This is an act of honor and submission.
This is the name of the woman's nationality. She was born in the Phoenician region in Syria.
"Let the children of Israel first be fed. For it is not right to take the children's bread and throw it to the Gentiles, who are like dogs"
"We must first feed the children of Israel"
morally right
This refers to small dogs kept as pets.
"you may go now" or "you may go home in peace"
"I have caused the evil spirit to leave your daughter"
"left the region of Tyre"
"through the region"
This is the name of a region that means Ten Cities. It is located to the southeast of the Sea of Galilee.
"And people brought"
"who was not able to hear"
"they begged Jesus to put his hand on the man to heal him"
"Then Jesus took the man ... privately, and he"
Jesus is putting his own fingers in the man's ears.
"then he spit on his fingers and touched the man's tongue with them"
This means that he looked up toward the sky, which is associated with the place where God lives.
This means that Jesus groaned or that he let out a long deep breath that could be heard.
"said to the man"
This is an Aramaic word. It should be copied into your language using your alphabet.
"his ears were opened and he was able to hear" or "he was able to hear"
"Jesus released the bond of his tongue" or "Jesus set his tongue free" or "Jesus enabled the man to speak"
"But though he continually ordered them not to tell anyone, they continually proclaimed it"
"the more widely" or "the more"
"the deaf people hear and the mute people speak" or "people who cannot hear, hear, and people who cannot speak, speak"
ယေရှုက ဖာရိရှဲများနှင့် ကျမ်းတတ်ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်များကို ပုတ်ခတ်ပြောဆိုသည်။
"ယေရှုနီးနား၌ စုရုံးကြလျက်"
အခန်းကြီး ၃ နှင့် ၄ တွင် ဖာရိရှဲတို့၏ လက်ဆေးခြင်း ထုံးတမ်းစဉ်လာ၏ နောက်ခံအကြောင်းအရာကို ဆွေးနွေးထားသည်။ UDB ဘာသာပြန်သည် ပို၍နားလည်သဘောပေါက်လွယ်ကူစေရန် အခန်းကြီး ၃ နှင့် ၄ တို့မှ အချက်အလက်တို့ကို အခန်းပေါင်းကူးကာ ပြန်လည်စီစဉ်၍ အသုံးပြုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။
"ဖာရိရှဲနှင့် ကျမ်းပြုသူတို့ မြင်လျှင်"
လိုအပ်နေသော အချက်အလက်တို့ကို ဖြည့်စွက်ရေးသားလျှင် အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "ထိုသို့ဖြစ်သည်၊ သူတို့သည် ရေမဆေးသောလက်ဖြင့် စားကြသည်"
ယုဒလူမျိုး အသက်ကြီးသောသူတို့သည် သူတို့လူစု၏ ခေါင်းဆောင်များဖြစ်ပြီး လူအများတို့၏ တရားသူကြီးများလည်း ဖြစ်ကြသည်။
"ကြေး ကရားအိုး" သို့မဟုတ် "သတ္တု ဗူးများ"
"ခုံရှည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အိပ်ယာ။" ထိုအချိန်တုန်းက၊ ယုဒလူတို့သည် ထမင်းစားစဉ် လဲလျောင်းကြသည်။
ဖာရိရှဲနှင့် ကျမ်းပြုသူတို့သည် ယေရှု၏ လုပ်ပိုင်ခွင့်အာဏာကို စိမ်ခေါ်ရန်အတွက် ဤမေးခွန်းကို မေးကြသည်။ ဤနေရာတွင် နှစ်ပိုင်းခွဲ၍ ရေးသားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်၏တပည့်တော်များသည် ကျွန်ုပ်တို့၏ ရှေးလူဟောင်းများ ထုံးတမ်းစဉ်လာကို လိုက်နာခြင်းမရှိကြ၊ သူတို့သည် ထုံးတမ်းဓလေ့ ကျင်းပရာတွင် လက်ဆေးရမည်။"
ဤနေရာတွင် အစားအစာကိုသာ ဖော်ပြထားသော်လည်း ဥပမာတင်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အစားအသောက်"
ဤနေရာတွင် ယေရှုသည် ရှေးယခင်နှစ်ပေါင်းများစွာက ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယ ရေးသားခဲ့သောကျမ်းကို ကိုးကားထားသည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် "နှုတ်ခမ်း" သည် စကားပြောရာတွင် အစားထိုး၍ ပြောဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် "နှလုံး" သည် တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်၏ အတွေးအခေါ် သို့မဟုတ် စိတ်ခံစားမှုကို ဖော်ပြသည်။ လူတို့သည် ထာဝရဘုရားကို မှန်ကန်သောသစ္စာ မရှိခြင်းကို ပြောဆိုသည့် နည်းလမ်းတစ်မျိုးဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "သို့သော်လည်း ထိုသူတို့သည် ကျွန်ုပ်ကို အမှန်အကန် မချစ်ကြပါ"
"ထိုသူတို့သည် အချည်းနှီးသော ဝတ်ပြုကိုးကွယ်ခြင်းကို ပြုကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုသူတို့သည် ကျွန်ုပ်ကို အချည်းနှီး ဝတ်ပြုကြသည်"
ယေရှုသည် ကျမ်းပြုသူတို့နှင့် ဖာရိရှဲတို့ကို ဆက်လက်၍ ပြစ်တင်ကြိမ်းမောင်းတော်မူသည်။
"လိုက်လျှောက်ရန် ငြင်းပယ်သည်"
"စွဲမြဲစွာ ကျင့်သုံးလျက်" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိန်းသိမ်းလျက်"
ယေရှုသည် ဤခနဲ့သောအသုံးကို နားထောင်သောသူတို့အား ထာဝရဘုရား၏ နည်းဥပဒေသကို ပယ်ကြသောကြောင့် ပြစ်တင်ကြိမ်းမောင်းသည်အနေဖြင့် အသုံးပြုထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် ဓလေ့ထုံးတမ်းစဉ်လာကို ကျင့်ပြီးထာဝရဘုရား၏ နည်းဥပဒေသကို ပယ်သည်ကို ကောင်းသောအမှုပြုသည်ဟု ထင်ကြပါသလား၊ သို့သော်လည်း သင်တို့ပြုသောအမှုသည် လုံးဝကောင်းမွန်ခြင်းမရှိပါ"
"ကျွမ်းကျင်စွာ ငြင်းပယ်ကြသည်"
"ကျိန်ဆဲသောသူ"
"အသေသတ်ခြင်းကို ခံစေ"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အာဏာပိုင်တို့သည် မိခင်နှင့် ဖခင်အကြောင်းကို မကောင်းကြောင်းပြောသောသူအား သေဒဏ်စီရင်ရမည်"
UDB ဘာသာပြန်သည် ယေရှုက ဖာရိရှဲတို့ကို မိန့်တော်မူသော အကြောင်းအရာတို့ကို ပိုမိုရှင်းလင်းရန် အခန်းငယ် ၁၁ နှင့် ၁၂ ကို ပေါင်းကူးပြုလုပ် အသုံးပြုထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့၏ ထုံးတမ်းစဉ်လာတွင် ဗိမာန်တော်သို့ လှူရန် ကတိပြုထားသော ဝတ္ထုငွေနှင့် ပစ္စည်းတို့ကို၊ ထိုသူတို့သည် အခြားသော ရည်ရွယ်ချက်ဖြင့် အသုံးမပြုရပါ။
ဤနေရာတွင် ကျမ်းရေးသူသည် ဟေဗြဲစကားဖြင့် တစ်စုံတစ်ခုကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ဤစကားလုံးကို သင်တို့၏စကားတွင် အသုံးပြုသော အက္ခရာဖြင့် သံတူပွား၍ ရေးသားရာသည်။
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်ုပ်မှ ဘုရားသခင်ကို ပေးလှူပြီးသော ဝတ္ထု"
ဤကဲ့သို့ ပြုလုပ်ခြင်းအားဖြင့်၊ ဖာရိရှဲတို့သည် လူအများတို့အား မိဘကို လုပ်ကျွေးခြင်းမပြုကြရန် ခွင့်ပြုနေကြသည်၊ ဘုရားသခင်ကို ပေးလှူရန် ကတိပြုထားလျှင် အဘယ်ကြောင့် သူတို့ကိုပေးကမ်းရမည်နည်း။
"အစီအစဉ်ဖျက်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘေးချိတ်ထားသည်"
"သင်တို့သည် ဤကဲ့သို့ တူညီသောအရာများကို ပြုကျင့်ကြသည်"
ယေရှုသည် ကျမ်းပြုဆရာနှင့် ဖာရိရှဲတို့ကို မိန့်ကြားခဲ့သော အကြောင်းအရာတို့ကို လူအစုအဝေးတို့ နားလည်သဘောပေါက်ရန်အလို့ငှာ ပုံဥပမာတစ်ခုကို မိန့်ကြားတော်မူသည်။
"ယေရှုက ဖိတ်ခေါ်၍"
"နားထောင်" နှင့် "နားလည်" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ဆက်စပ်မှုရှိသည်။ ယေရှုသည် ဤအသုံးနှစ်ခုကို တရားနာပရိတ်သတ်တို့ သူ၏မိန့်ကြားတော်မူချက်အား စိတ်ဝင်စားကြရန် ယှဉ်လျက် အလေးပေး၍ အသုံးပြုသည်။
ယေရှုက မိန့်ကြားတော်မူမည့် တရားတော်ကို သဘောပေါက်နားလည်ကြမည်အကြောင်း ဖော်ပြရာ၌ အထောက်အကူဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်ုပ်ပြောမည့် အကြောင်းအရာကို နားလည်သဘောပေါက်ရန် ကြိုးစားကြပါ"
ယေရှုသည် တစ်ယောက်ယောက်၏ စားသောက်သည့်အကြောင်းကို ပြောဆိုသည်။ ဤအရေးအသားသည် "လူအတွင်းမှ ထွက်သောအရာ" နှင့် ဆန့်ကျင်ဘက်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူပြင်မှ လာနိုင်သော အရာတစ်စုံတစ်ခုမျှ မရှိ"
ဤအရေးအသားသည် လူတစ်ယောက်၏ ပြုသော သို့မဟုတ် ပြောသော အရာတို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ဤအရေးအသားသည် "လူပြင်မှလာ၍ လူအတွင်းသို့ဝင်လျက်" နှင့် ဆန့်ကျင်ဘက်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတစ်ယောက်၏ ခန္ဓာအတွင်းမှ ထွက်၍ ပြုသော သို့မဟုတ် ပြောသော အရာဖြစ်သည်"
တပည့်တော်တို့သည် ယေရှုက ကျမ်းပြုဆရာ၊ ဖာရိရှဲနှင့် လူအစုအဝေးတို့ကို မည်သည့်အကြောင်း မိန့်ဆိုခဲ့ကြောင်း နားမလည်နိုင်ကြသေးပါ။ ယေရှုသည် သူ၏ဆိုလိုရင်းအဓိပ္ပာယ်ကို ထိုသူတို့ထံ အသေးစိပ် ရှင်းပြသည်။
ဤစကားလုံးအား အဓိကဇာတ်အိမ် တစ်ခန်းရပ်သည်ကို အမှတ်အသားပြုရန် အသုံးပြုထားသည်။ ယေရှုသည် လူအစုအဝေးထံတွင် မရှိတော့ဘဲ၊ အိမ်တစ်ဆောင်ထဲတွင် တပည့်တော်များနှင့်အတူ ရှိတော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ဤမေးခွန်းကို ထိုသူတို့က နားမလည်သောကြောင့် သူ၏ စိတ်ပျက်မှုကို ဖော်ပြပြောဆိုရန် အသုံးပြုသည်။ ပြောဆိုပုံတစ်ခုအနေဖြင့် ဖော်ပြပြောဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တကယ်တော့၊ ကျွန်ုပ် ပြောခဲ့သမျှနှင့် ပြုခဲ့သမျှတို့ကို, သင်တို့ နားလည်သဘောပေါက်လိမ့်မည်ဟု မျှော်လင့်သည်"
ယေရှုသည် ဤမေးခွန်းအား သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့ ကြိုတင်သိရှိထားသင့်သော အရာတစ်ခုကို သင်ပေးရန် အသုံးပြုသည်။ ပြောဆိုပုံတစ်ခုအနေဖြင့် ဖော်ပြပြောဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ရှိသမျှအရာ ... ရေအိမ်တွင်ဆင်းသွား"
ဤနေရာတွင် "ထို" သည် လူအတွင်းသို့ ဝင်သမျှကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ၊ လူက စားသည့်အရာအားလုံးဖြစ်သည်။
"ယေရှုက ပြတ်ပြတ်သားသားပြောသည်"
ဤပုဒ်စုသည် မည်သည့်အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရှိကြောင်းကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြနိုင်ရန် အထောက်အကူဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ရှိသမျှအစာ သန့်ရှင်းသည်ဟူသောစကား၏ အဓိပ္ပာယ်မှာ စားသုံးသူကို ညစ်ညူးစေနိုင်သော်လည်း လူတို့သည် အစာကို ဘုရားမပါဘဲ စားသုံးနိုင်ပါသည်။
"ယေရှုကပြောခဲ့သည်"
"ထိုအရာ" မှ ရည်ညွှန်းသည့်ကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြရာတွင် အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကြံစည်ခြင်းနှင့် လုပ်ဆောင်ချက်များမှ ထွက်သောအရာ ဖြစ်သည်"
ကာမဂုဏ် စိတ်ဆန္ဒကို မထိန်းချုပ်နိုင်သောသူ
ဤိနေရာတွင် "အထဲမှ" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် လူတစ်ယောက်၏နှလုံးသားကို ဖော်ပြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတစ်ယောက်၏ နှလုံးသားထဲမှ ထွက်လာသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူတစ်ယောက်၏ အကြံအစည်ထဲမှ ထွက်လာသည်"
ယေရှုသည် တုရုမြို့သို့ သွားစဉ်တွင်၊ သူသည် ထူးခြားသော ယုံကြည်ချက်ရှိသည့် တစ်ပါးအမျိုးသမီး၏ သမီးကို အနာရောဂါ ငြိမ်းစေသည်။
ဤအရေးအသားသည် ဥပစာအသုံးတစ်ခုဖြစ်ပြီး သူမကို ညစ်ညူးသောနတ် ဝင်ပူးသည်ဟု အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရှိသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ညစ်ညူးသောနတ် ဝင်ပူးကပ်ခဲ့သည်"
"ဒူးထောက်။" လေးစားခြင်းနှင့် နာခံခြင်းတို့ကို ပြသပြုမူခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ယခု" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ဤဝါကျမှ ကျွန်ုပ်တို့ကိုမိန်းမ၏ နောက်ခံအကြောင်းရာ ပေးထားသကဲ့သို့ အဓိကဇာတ်အိမ် တစ်ခန်းရပ်သည်ကို ဖော်ပြမှတ်သားသည်။
မိန်းမ၏ လူမျိုး၏ အမည် ဖြစ်သည်။ သူမသည် ရှုရိပြည်နယ်ရှိ ဖိနိတ်တွင် မွေးဖွားသည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် ယေရှုသည် ယုဒလူတို့၏အကြောင်းကို သူတို့သည် သားသမီးများကဲ့သို့လည်းကောင်း၊ အခြားသောအမျိုးသားတို့ကို ခွေးကဲ့သို့လည်းကောင်း ပြောဆိုသုံးနှုန်းထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဣသရေလ သားသမီးတို့ကို ရှေးဦးစွာကျွေးမွေးပါရစေ။ သားသမီးတို့၏ အစာကို ယူ၍ ခွေးနှင့်တူသော အခြားအမျိုးသားတို့ကို ပစ်ပေးရန် မဖြစ်နိုင်ပါ"
ကတ္တားကို ပြုသူအဖြစ် ဖော်ပြရေးသားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်ုပ်တို့သည် ဣသရေလ သားသမီးတို့ကို ရှေးဦိးစွာ ကျွေးမွေးရမည်"
သာမန်အားဖြင့် အစားအစာကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အစာ"
အိမ်မွေးတိရစ္ဆာန်ကဲ့သို့ မွေးထားသော ခွေးကလေးများကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"ယခု သင်သွားနိုင်ပြီ" သို့မဟုတ် "အိမ်ပြန်ပါ" (UDB)
ယေရှုသည် ညစ်ညူးသောနတ်ဆိုးကို မိန်းမ၏ သမီးထံမှ ထွက်ခိုင်းတော်မူသည်။ ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြပြောဆိုနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်ုပ်သည် နတ်ဆိုးကို သင်၏ သမီးထဲမှ နှင်ထုတ်ပြီးပါပြီ"
တုရုမြို့တွင် လူအများကို အနာငြိမ်းစေတော်မူပြီးသော်၊ ယေရှုသည် ဂါလိလဲအိုင်သို့ ကြွတော်မူသည်။ ထိုနေရာတွင် နားမကြားသောသူအား ကုသပေးတော်မူပြီး၊ လူတို့ကို အံ့အားသင့်စေပါသည်။
"ပြန်လှည့်လာသည်"
ဖြစ်တန်ရာသော အဓိပ္ပာယ်များမှာ ၁) "ပြည်နယ်ကို" ယေရှုသည် ဒေကာပေါလိပြည်နယ်တွင် ရှိနေသကဲ့သို့လည်းကောင်း သို့မဟုတ် ၂) "ပြည်နယ်မှတစ်ဆင့်" ယေရှုသည် ဒေကာပေါလိပြည်နယ်မှတစ်ဆင့် ပင်လယ်ဘက်သို့ ဖြတ်သန်းသွားသကဲ့သို့လည်း ဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။
ပြည်နယ်တစ်ခု၏ အမည်ဖြစ်ပြီး မြို့ဆယ်မြို့ဟူ၍ အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရသည်။ ဂါလိလဲရေအိုင်၏ အရှေ့တောင်ဘက်တွင်တည်ရှိသည်။ ၅:၁၈ တွင် သင်သည်မည်ကဲ့သို့ အနက်ပြန်သည်ကို ကြည့်ပါ။
"လူတို့သည် ခေါ်ဆောင်ခဲ့၍"
"မကြားနိုင်သောသူ"
"လက်တော်တို့ကို တင်ခြင်း" သည် ပရောဖက်တစ်ပါး သို့မဟုတ် ဆရာတစ်ယောက်သည် တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်၏ ဦးခေါင်းပေါ်တွင် လက်တင်၍ အနာငြိမ်းစေခြင်း သို့မဟုတ် ကောင်းကြီးပေးခြင်း စသည်တို့ ပြုသည်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ဤကိစ္စတွင်၊ လူအများတို့သည် ယေရှုက လူတစ်ဦးကို ကုသပေးရန် တောင်းလျှောက်နေကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ၏ အနာငြိမ်းစေရန်အတွက် သူ့အပေါ်တွင် လက်တင်သည်"
"ယေရှုသည် ထိုယောက်ျားကို ခေါ်၍"
ယေရှုသည် သူ၏ လက်ညှိုးကို ယောက်ျား၏ နားပေါက်ထဲသို့ ထိုးသွင်းတော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုသည် တံတွေးထွေးပြီးလျှင် ယောက်ျား၏ လျှာကိုလည်း တို့တော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုသည် သူ၏ လက်ညိုးအား တံတွေးထွေးကြောင်း ဖော်ပြရာတွင် အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "သူ၏ လက်ညှိုးကို တံတွေးနှင့် တို့ပြီးနောက်"
ဤနေရာတွင် သူသည် ကောင်းကင်သို့ မျှော်ကြည့်သည်ဟူ၍ အဓိပွာယ်ရပြီး၊ ဘုရားသခင်စံမြန်းတော်မူသော နေရာနှင့် ဆက်စပ်လျက် ရှိသည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် စာရေးသူသည် အာရေမိ စကားလုံးဖြင့် တစ်စုံတစ်ခုကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ဤစာလုံးကို သင်တို့ဘာသာစကား အက္ခရာဖြင့် သံတူပြု၍ ကူးယူရပါမည်။
ဝင်သက်ကို ရှူသွင်းပြီး ထွက်သက်ကို ရှည်လျားစွာထုတ်သည်။
"လူယောက်ျားကို မိန့်တော်မူသည်"
သူသည် ကြားနိုင်ပြီဟု အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "သူ၏ နားများသည် ပွင့်၍ ကြားနိုင်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူသည် ကြားနိုင်ပြီ"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စကားပြောရာတွင် လျှာကို တားဆီးသောအရာကို ယေရှုက ပယ်ရှားပေးသဖြင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုသည် သူ၏ လျှာကို ဖြေလျှော့ သဖြင့်"
"စကားပြောခြင်းကို ချုပ်ထားသော" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ၏ စကား ထစ်ခြင်း"
မပြည့်စုံသော အချက်အလက်များကို ဖြည့်ရန် အထောက်အကူ ရှိနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ ပြန်မပြောရန် တားမြစ်တော်မူသည်"
"ပို၍ ကျယ်ပြန့်စွာ" သို့မဟုတ် "ပို၍"
"လုံးဝ" သို့မဟုတ် "အလွန့်အလွန်"
လူအများကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "နားပင်းသောသူ ... စကားအသောသူ" သို့မဟုတ် "မကြားနိုင်သောသူ ... စကားမပြောနိုင်သောသူ"
Some of the disciples were eating with unwashed hands.
It was the tradition of the elders that hands, cups, pots, copper vessels, and dining couches be washed before eating.
It was the tradition of the elders that hands, cups, pots, copper vessels, and dining couches be washed before eating.
Jesus said that the Pharisees and scribes taught the rules of men while abandoning the commandment of God.
Jesus said that the Pharisees and scribes taught the rules of men while abandoning the commandment of God.
They voided God's commandment by telling people to give to them as Corban the money that would have helped their father and mother.
They voided God's commandment by telling people to give to them as Corban the money that would have helped their father and mother.
They voided God's commandment by telling people to give to them as Corban the money that would have helped their father and mother.
Jesus said that nothing from outside of a person can defile him when it enters into him.
Jesus said that what comes out of a person defiles him.
Jesus said that nothing from outside of a person can defile him when it enters into him.
Jesus said that nothing from outside of a person can defile him when it enters into him.
Jesus declared all foods to be clean.
Jesus said that what comes out of a person defiles him.
Jesus said that what comes out of a person defiles him.
Jesus said that evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, murder, adultery, coveting, wickedness, deceit, sensuality, envy, slander, pride, and folly can come out of a person to defile him.
Jesus said that what comes out of a person defiles him.
Jesus said that evil thoughts, sexual immorality, theft, murder, adultery, coveting, wickedness, deceit, sensuality, envy, slander, pride, and folly can come out of a person to defile him.
Jesus said that what comes out of a person defiles him.
The woman whose daughter had an unclean spirit was a Greek.
The woman whose daughter had an unclean spirit was a Greek.
The woman said that even the dogs under the table eat the children's crumbs.
Jesus cast the demon out of the woman's daughter.
Jesus cast the demon out of the woman's daughter.
Jesus put his fingers in the man's ears, spit and touched his tongue, then looked to heaven and said, "Open!"
Jesus put his fingers in the man's ears, spit and touched his tongue, then looked to heaven and said, "Open!"
The more Jesus commanded them to be quiet, the more they talked about it.
ယေရှု၏တပည့်တော်အချို့တို့သည် လက်မဆေးဘဲ မသန့်သောလက်ဖြင့် အစာစားကြပါသည်။
အစာမစားမီ လက်များ၊ ခွက်၊ ဖလား၊ ကြေးဝါပန်းကန်၊ အစာစားသည့်ခုတင်တို့ကို ဆေးကြောခြင်းသည် ရှေးလူဟောင်းတို့ထံမှ ဆက်ခံသော နည်းဥပဒေသဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ဖါရိရှဲနှင့် ကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့သည် လူတို့ပညတ်သော သွန်သင်မှုကို ပြုလုပ်ပြီး ဘုရားသခင်၏ပညတ်တော်တို့ကို ပစ်ပယ်သည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
မိဘကို ကူညီထော်ပံ့ပေးမည့် သူတို့၏ဥစ္စာသည် အလှူဝတ္တုတည်းဟူသော ကော်ဘန် (ဘုရားကို လှူသည်) ဖြစ်စေခြင်းကြောင့် သူတို့သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ ပညတ်တော်ကို အချည်းနှီး ဖြစ်စေပါသည်။
ယေရှုက လူအပြင်မှလာ၍ လူအတွင်းသို့ ဝင်သောအရာသည် လူကို မညစ်ညူးစေပါဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုက လူအတွင်းမှ အပြင်သို့ ထွက်သောအရာသည် လူကို ညစ်ညူးစေသည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုက အစားအစာ ရှိသမျှအားလုံး သန့်ရှင်းသည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
မကောင်းမှုကိုကြံစည်ခြင်း၊ မိန်းမလွတ်နှင့် မှားယွင်းခြင်း၊ သူ့ဥစ္စာကို ခိုးယူခြင်း၊ လူအသက်ကို သတ်ခြင်း၊ သူ့မယားကို ပြစ်မှားခြင်း၊ လောဘလွန်ကျူးခြင်း၊ မနာလိုခြင်း၊ လှည့်စားခြင်း၊ ညစ်ညူးခြင်း၊ ငြူစူခြင်း၊ သူ့အသရေကို ဖျက်ခြင်း၊ ထောင်လွှားစော်ကားခြင်း နှင့် လျှပ်ပေါ်လော်လည်ခြင်းတို့သည် အတွင်းမှ ထွက်လာနိုင်၍ လူကို ညစ်ညူးစေကြသည်ဟု ယေရှုက မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ညစ်ညူးသော နတ်စွဲသည့် မိန်းမငယ်၏ မိခင်သည် ဟေလသ (ဂရိ) လူမျိုး ဖြစ်သည်။
အမျိုးသမီးက စားပွဲအောက်၌ရှိသောခွေးသည် သားတို့စား၍ကျသည့် မုန့်အစအနတို့ကို စားမြဲထုံးစံရှိပါသည်ဟု တုန့်ပြန်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် အမျိုးသမီး၏သမီးထဲမှ နတ်ဆိုးကို နှင်ထုတ်ပေးတော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည်လက်ညှိုးကို သူ၏နားထဲသွင်းခြင်း၊ တံတွေး နှင့် ထွေး၍ သူ၏လျှာကိုလည်း တို့ထိလျက် ကောင်းကင်သို့ မျှော်ကြည့်ပြီး "ပွင့်စေ" ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက သူတို့အား မည်သူ့ကိုမျှမပြောဘဲနေရန် ပညတ်တော်မူလေ၊ လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် ထိုသတင်းစကားကို သာ၍ ကြားပြောကြလေဖြစ်သည်။
1 In those days, there was again a great crowd, and they had nothing to eat. Jesus called his disciples and said to them, 2 "I have compassion on the crowd because they continue to be with me already for three days and have nothing to eat. 3 If I send them away to their home without eating, they may faint on the way. Some of them have come a long way."
4 His disciples answered him, "Where can we get enough loaves of bread in such a deserted place to satisfy these people?"
5 He asked them, "How many loaves do you have?"
They said, "Seven." 6 He commanded the crowd to sit down on the ground. He took the seven loaves, gave thanks, and broke them. He gave them to his disciples to set before them, and they set them before the crowd. 7 They also had a few small fish, and after he gave thanks for them, he commanded the disciples to serve these as well. 8 They ate and were satisfied, and they picked up the remaining broken pieces, seven large baskets. 9 There were about four thousand people. Then he sent them away. 10 Immediately he got into the boat with his disciples, and they went into the region of Dalmanutha.
11 Then the Pharisees came out and began to argue with him. They sought from him a sign from heaven, to test him. 12 He sighed deeply in his spirit and said, "Why does this generation seek for a sign? Truly I say to you, no sign will be given to this generation." 13 Then he left them, got into a boat again, and went away to the other side.
14 Now the disciples had forgotten to take bread with them. They had no more than one loaf of bread in the boat. 15 He instructed them, saying, "Keep watch and be on guard against the yeast of the Pharisees and the yeast of Herod."
16 The disciples were arguing with one another about having no bread.
17 When he understood this, he asked them, "Why are you arguing about having no bread? Do you still not see or understand? Do you have hardened hearts? 18 You have eyes; do you not see? You have ears; do you not hear? Do you not remember? 19 When I broke the five loaves among the five thousand, how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you take up?"
They said to him, "Twelve."
20 "When I broke the seven loaves among the four thousand, how many basketfuls of broken pieces of bread did you take up?"
They said to him, "Seven."
21 He said, "Do you not yet understand?"
22 They came to Bethsaida. The people there brought to him a blind man and begged Jesus to touch him. 23 Jesus took hold of the blind man by the hand and led him out of the village. When he had spit on his eyes and laid his hands on him, he asked him, "Do you see anything?"
24 He looked up, and said, "I see men who look like walking trees."
25 Then he again laid his hands upon his eyes, and the man opened his eyes, his sight was restored, and he saw all things clearly. 26 Jesus sent him away to his home and said, "Do not enter the village."
27 Jesus went out with his disciples into the villages of Caesarea Philippi. On the way he asked his disciples, "Who do the people say that I am?"
28 They answered him and said, "John the Baptist. Others say, 'Elijah,' and others, 'One of the prophets.'"
29 He asked them, "But who do you say that I am?"
Peter said to him, "You are the Christ." 30 Jesus warned them not to tell anyone about him.
31 He began to teach them that the Son of Man must suffer many things, and would be rejected by the elders and the chief priests and the scribes, and would be killed, and after three days rise up. 32 He spoke that message openly. Then Peter took him aside and began to rebuke him. 33 But Jesus turned and looked at his disciples and then he rebuked Peter and said, "Get behind me, Satan! You are not setting your mind on the things of God, but on the things of people." 34 Then he called the crowd and his disciples together, and he said to them, "If anyone wants to follow me, he must deny himself, take up his cross, and follow me. 35 For whoever wants to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake and for the gospel will save it. 36 What does it profit a person to gain the whole world and then forfeit his life? 37 What can a person give in exchange for his life? 38 Whoever is ashamed of me and my words in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of Man will be ashamed of him when he comes in the glory of his Father with the holy angels."
When Jesus worked a miracle and provided bread for a large crowd of people, they probably thought about when God miraculously provided food for the people of Israel when they were in the wilderness.
Yeast is the ingredient that causes bread to become larger before it is baked. In this chapter, Jesus uses yeast as a metaphor for things that change the way people think, speak, and act.
When Jesus called the people an "adulterous generation," he was telling them that they were not faithful to God. (See: faithful and peopleofgod)
Jesus used many rhetorical questions as a way of both teaching the disciples
A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus uses a paradox when he says, "Whoever wants to save his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it" (Mark 8:35-37).
[8:1]
Mark wrote about the time when Jesus was in Decapolis when he wrote about “those days.”
See Map: Decapolis
[8:2]
Mark does not write why the people did not have anything to eat.
[8:4]
The disciples spoke about being in a deserted place. That is they were in a place were they could not get any food. Perhaps they were in the wilderness or desert.
See: Disciple
[8:6]
Jesus gave thanks to God before they ate. He thanked God for giving them their food. This was common in ancient Israel.
[8:8]
Mark wrote there were 7 large baskets of uneaten food after everyone ate. There was more food that remained then the food with which they started. This was a miracle.
See: Miracle
[8:10]
See Map: Dalmanutha
[8:11]
The Pharisees wanted Jesus to give them a sign from heaven. They wanted Jesus to prove that God gave Jesus the power and permission to do these miracles. They thought that Satan gave Jesus the power and permission to do these things (see: Mark 3:22)
See: Satan (The Devil); Sign; Heaven; Miracle; Satan (The Devil)
[8:15]
Jesus used the metaphor of yeast. He did this to talk about people doing evil things. In the same way a small amount of yeast goes through the whole lump of dough, so evil things would make other people want to do more evil things.
[8:17, 8:18, 8:19, 8:20, 8:21]
Jesus asked his disciples many different questions. They did not understand what Jesus was saying about who he is and why he did these things. They knew Jesus fed 5000 people through a miracle. They forgot he could do this. They worried that the people would not have food to eat (see: Mark 8:4).
Some scholars think Jesus rebuked them. That is, he spoke to them in a way that they would know they did something wrong.
Other scholars think Jesus was trying to help them understand (see: Matthew 16:11-12).
[8:22]
See Map: Bethsaida
[8:22]
The people wanted Jesus to touch the blind man because they believed that this would heal the man.
[8:23]
Jesus took the man outside of the village because he did not want other people to see what he was doing.
See: Messianic Secret
[8:23]
It was a symbol when Jesus spat on the man’s eyes. However, Mark does not write about what was this symbol. Perhaps Jesus spat on the man’s eyes because then the man could feel what Jesus was doing.
See: Symbol
[8:24]
The man saw people and said they looked like walking trees. This is because his eyes were not yet completely healed. Jesus tried to teach the disciples something by not healing the man completely the first time. This was because seeing was a metaphor. People often spoke about understanding something as if they were seeing it. In the same way the man saw more clearly after Jesus touched his eyes again, so the disciples understood Jesus more clearly when he explained the things he taught.
[8:26]
Jesus told this man not to enter into the village. He did this because he did not want the man to tell other people about what Jesus did.
See: Messianic Secret
[8:27]
See Map: Caesarea Philippi
[8:27]
Jesus asked, “who do people say that I am.” Scholars think Jesus wanted his disciples to be prepared for the next question he asked. That is, he asked them “but who do you say that I am”?
See: Disciple
[8:30]
See: Messiah (Christ); Disciple; Messiah (Christ)
[8:31]
Jesus spoke about himself when he spoke about the Son of Man. He prophesied about things that would happen to him.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Prophecy (Prophesy)
[8:31]
Mark wrote about older men in Israel who lead the people in some way when he wrote about elders. Together the scribes, the chief priests, and the elders helped to lead Israel to worship and obey God.
[8:31]
Jesus said he would rise up after three days. That is he would be made alive again through his resurrection.
[8:32]
Peter rebuked Jesus. He said that what Jesus said must be wrong. Peter thought that the messiah would not suffer and die in the way Jesus said. However, Jesus rebuked Peter. He said Peter spoke wrongly. The things he said were the things that Satan wanted Peter to say. Peter did not yet understand the things Jesus was supposed to do on earth.
See: Messiah (Christ);Messiah (Christ)
[8:34]
The words “take up your cross” were a metaphor. Jesus died on a cross. He obeyed God even though he suffered for obeying God. He wanted people to do the same thing. He wanted them to obey God even if they suffered because they obeyed God.
[8:35]
Jesus talked about “life” in two ways in this passage. He spoke about the life a person has before they die and the life they have after they die. He said people needed to obey God before they die if they want to live with God forever. In the same way, people who die on Earth because they obeyed God will still live with God forever after they die.
See: Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins)
[8:38]
Jesus called the people living in Israel sinful and adulterous. This was a metaphor. Jesus meant the people were not faithful to God because they did not believe in Jesus.
[8:38]
Jesus talked about people being ashamed of him. That is, he talked about the people who rejected him. They did not believe in him. Jesus will reject everyone who rejected him when he returns. They will live in hell forever.
See: Matthew 24:30; Mark 13:26
See: Angel; Hell; Glory (Glorify); Angel
A great, hungry crowd is with Jesus. He feeds them using only seven loaves and a few fish before Jesus and his disciples get in a boat to go to another place.
This phrase is used to introduce a new event in the story.
"this is this third day these people have been with me, and they have nothing to eat"
Possible meanings are 1) literal, "they may lose consciousness temporarily" or 2) hyperbolic exaggeration, "they may become weak."
The disciples are expressing surprise that Jesus would expect them to be able to find enough food. Alternate translation: "This place is so deserted that there is no place here for us to get enough loaves of bread to satisfy these people!"
Loaves of bread are lumps of dough that have been shaped and baked.
"Jesus asked his disciples"
This can be written as a direct quote. "Jesus commanded the crowd, 'Sit down on the ground.'"
Use your language's word for how people customarily eat when there is no table, whether sitting or lying down.
Here the word "they" is used to refer to Jesus and his disciples.
"Jesus gave thanks for the fish"
"The people ate"
"the disciples picked up"
This refers to the broken pieces of fish and bread that were left over after the people ate. Alternate translation: "the remaining broken pieces of bread and fish, which filled seven large baskets"
It may be helpful to clarify when he sent them away. Alternate translation: "After they ate, Jesus sent them away"
It may be helpful to clarify how they got to Dalmanutha. Alternate translation: "they sailed around the Sea of Galilee to the region of Dalmanutha"
This is the name of a place on the northwestern shore of the Sea of Galilee.
In Dalmanutha, Jesus refuses to give the Pharisees a sign before he and his disciples get in a boat and leave.
"They asked him for"
They wanted a sign that would prove that Jesus's power and authority were from God. Possible meanings are 1) The word "heaven" is a metonym for God. Alternate translation: "a sign from God" or 2) the word "heaven" refers to the sky. Alternate translation: "a sign from the sky"
The Pharisees tried to test Jesus to make him prove that he was from God. Some information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "to prove that God had sent him"
This means that he groaned or that he let out a long deep breath that could be heard. It probably shows Jesus's deep sadness that the Pharisees refused to believe him. See how you translated this in Mark 7:34.
"in himself"
Jesus is scolding them. This question may be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "This generation should not seek a sign."
When Jesus speaks of "this generation," he is referring to the people who lived at that time. The Pharisees are included in this group. Alternate translation: "you and the people of this generation"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I will not give a sign"
Jesus's disciples went with him. Some information can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "he left them, got into a boat again with his disciples"
This describes the Sea of Galilee, which can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "to the other side of the sea"
While Jesus and his disciples are in a boat, they have a discussion about the lack of understanding among the Pharisees and Herod, though they had seen many signs.
This word is used here to mark a pause in the story. Here the author tells background information about the disciples forgetting to bring bread.
The negative phrase "no more" is used to emphasize how small an amount of bread they had. Alternate translation: "only one loaf"
These two terms have a common meaning and are repeated here for emphasis. They can be combined. Alternate translation: "Keep watch"
Here Jesus is speaking to his disciples in a metaphor they do not understand. Jesus is comparing the Pharisees' and Herod's teachings to yeast, but you should not explain this when you translate it because the disciples themselves did not understand it.
The word "no" is an exaggeration. The disciples did have one loaf of bread
Here Jesus is mildly rebuking his disciples because they should have understood what he had been talking about. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should not be thinking that I am talking about actual bread."
These questions have the same meaning and are used together to emphasize that they do not understand. This can be written as one question or as a statement. Alternate translation: "Do you not yet understand?" or "You should perceive and understand by now the things I say and do."
Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's mind and "hardened" is a metaphor for not being able or willing to understand something. Jesus uses a question to scold the disciples. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You are so slow to understand what I mean!" or "You are unwilling to understand what I mean!"
Jesus continues to mildly rebuke his disciples. These questions can be written as statements. Alternate translation: "You have eyes, but you do not understand what you see. You have ears, but you do not understand what you hear. You should remember."
This refers to the 5,000 people Jesus fed. Alternate translation: "the 5,000 people"
It may be helpful to state when they collected the baskets of pieces. Alternate translation: "how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you collect after everyone finished eating"
This refers to the 4,000 people Jesus fed. Alternate translation: "the 4,000 people"
It may be helpful to state when they collected these. Alternate translation: "how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you collect after everyone finished eating"
Jesus is mildly rebuking his disciples for not understanding. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should understand by now the things I say and do."
When Jesus and his disciples get out of their boat at Bethsaida, Jesus heals a blind man.
This is a town on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee. See how you translated the name of this town in [Mark 6:45]
It may be helpful to state why they wanted Jesus to touch the man. Alternate translation: "to touch him in order to heal him"
"When Jesus had spit on the man's eyes ... Jesus asked the man"
"The man looked up"
The man sees men walking around, yet they are not clear to him, so he compares them to trees. Alternate translation: "Yes, I see people! They are walking around, but I cannot see them clearly. They look like trees"
"Then Jesus again"
The phrase "his sight was restored" can be written in active form. Alternate translation: "restoring the man's sight, and then the man opened his eyes"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus and his disciples talk on their way to the villages of Caesarea Philippi about who Jesus is and what will happen to him.
"They answered him, saying,"
The disciples answer that this was who some people said Jesus was. This can be shown more clearly. Alternate translation: "Some people say that you are John the Baptist"
The word "others" refers to other people. This refers to their responses to Jesus's question. Alternate translation: "Other people say you are ... other people say you are"
"Jesus asked his disciples"
Jesus did not want them to tell anyone that he was the Christ. This can be made more explicit. This can also be written as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "Jesus warned them not to tell anyone that he is the Christ." or "Jesus warned them, 'Do not tell anyone that I am the Christ.'"
This is an important title for Jesus.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that the elders and the chief priests and the scribes would reject him, and that men would kill him, and that after three days he would rise up"
Possible meanings are 1) "He said this so that people could hear him" or 2) "He said this in a way that was easy to understand."
Peter rebuked Jesus for saying the things he said would happen to the Son of Man. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "began to rebuke him for saying these things"
After rebuking Peter for his not wanting Jesus to die and rise, Jesus tells both his disciples and the crowd how to follow him.
Jesus means that Peter is acting like Satan because Peter is trying to prevent Jesus from accomplishing what God sent him to do. Alternate translation: "Get behind me, because you are acting like Satan"
"Get away from me"
Following Jesus here represents being one of his disciples. Alternate translation: "be my disciple" or "be one of my disciples"
"must not give in to his own desires" or "must forsake his own desires"
"carry his cross and follow me." The cross represents suffering and death. Taking up the cross represents being willing to suffer and die. Alternate translation: "must obey me even to the point of suffering and dying"
Following Jesus here represents obeying him. Alternate translation: "obey me"
"For anyone who wants"
This refers to both physical life and spiritual life.
"because of me and because of the gospel." Jesus is talking about people who lose their lives because they follow Jesus and the gospel. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "because he follows me and tells others the gospel"
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Even if a person gains the whole world, it will not benefit him if he forfeits his life."
This can also be expressed as a condition starting with the word "if." Alternate translation: "if he gains the whole world and then forfeits his life"
The words "the whole world" are an exaggeration for great riches. Alternate translation: "to gain everything he ever wanted"
To forfeit something is to lose it or to have another person take it away.
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "There is nothing a person can give in exchange for his life." or "No one can give anything in exchange for his life."
If in your language "giving" requires someone to receive what is given, "God" can be stated as the receiver. Alternate translation: "What can a person give to God"
"ashamed of me and my message"
Jesus speaks of this generation as "adulterous," meaning that they are unfaithful in their relationship with God. Alternate translation: "in this generation of people who have committed adultery against God and are very sinful" or "in this generation of people who are unfaithful to God and are very sinful"
Jesus speaks of himself in the third person. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, will be ashamed"
"when he comes back"
When Jesus returns he will have the same glory as his Father.
"accompanied by the holy angels"
"this is this third day these people have been with me, and they have nothing to eat"
Possible meanings are "they may lose consciousness temporarily" or "they may become weak."
"This place is so deserted that there is no place here for us to get enough loaves of bread to satisfy these people!"
Loaves of bread are lumps of dough that have been shaped and baked.
"Jesus commanded the crowd, 'Sit down on the ground.'"
"Jesus gave thanks for the fish"
"The people ate"
"the disciples picked up"
"the remaining broken pieces of bread and fish, which filled seven large baskets"
"After they ate, Jesus sent them away"
"they sailed around the Sea of Galilee to the region of Dalmanutha" which is the name of a place on the northwestern shore of the Sea of Galilee.
"a sign from God" or 2) the word "heaven" refers to the sky. Alternate translation: "a sign from the sky"
"to prove that God had sent him"
"in himself"
"This generation should not seek a sign."
"you and the people of this generation"
"I will not give a sign"
"he left them, got into a boat again with his disciples"
"to the other side of the Sea of Galilee"
"only one loaf"
"Keep watch"
Jesus is comparing the Pharisees' and Herod's teachings to yeast, but you should not explain this when you translate it because the disciples themselves did not understand it.
"very little bread"
"You should not be thinking that I am talking about actual bread."
"Do you not yet understand?" or "You should perceive and understand by now the things I say and do."
"You are so slow to understand what I mean!" or "You are unwilling to understand what I mean!"
"You have eyes, but you do not understand what you see. You have ears, but you do not understand what you hear. You should remember."
"how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you collect after everyone finished eating"
"how many baskets full of broken pieces of bread did you collect after everyone finished eating"
"You should understand by now the things I say and do."
This is a town on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee.
"to touch him in order to heal him"
"When Jesus had spit on the man's eyes ... Jesus asked the man"
"The man looked up"
"Yes, I see people! They are walking around, but I cannot see them clearly. They look like trees"
"Then Jesus again"
"restoring the man's sight, and then the man opened his eyes"
"They answered him, saying,"
"Some people say that you are John the Baptist"
"Other people say you are ... other people say you are"
"Jesus asked his disciples"
"Jesus warned them not to tell anyone that he is the Christ." or "Jesus warned them, 'Do not tell anyone that I am the Christ.'"
This is an important title for Jesus.
"that the elders and the chief priests and the scribes would reject him, and that men would kill him, and that after three days he would rise up"
Possible meanings are 1) "He said this so that people could hear him" or 2) "He said this in a way that was easy to understand."
"began to rebuke him for saying these things"
"Get Get away from me, because you are acting like Satan"
"be my disciple" or "be one of my disciples"
"must not give in to his own desires" or "must forsake his own desires"
"must obey me even to the point of suffering and dying"
"obey me"
"For anyone who wants"
This refers to both physical life and spiritual life.
"because he follows me and tells others the gospel"
"Even if a person gains the whole world, it will not benefit him if he forfeits his life."
"if he gains the whole world and then forfeits his life"
"to gain everything he ever wanted"
To forfeit something is to lose it or to have another person take it away.
"There is nothing a person can give in exchange for his life." or "No one can give anything in exchange for his life."
"What can a person give to God"
"ashamed of me and my message"
"in this generation of people who have committed adultery against God and are very sinful" or "in this generation of people who are unfaithful to God and are very sinful"
"I, the Son of Man, will be ashamed"
"when he comes back"
When Jesus returns he will have the same glory as his Father.
"accompanied by the holy angels"
အလွန်များသော လူစုလူဝေးသည် ယေရှုနှင့်အတူ ရှိနေကြသည်။ ယေရှုနှင့် တပည့်တော်တို့သည် လှေထဲဝင်၍ အခြားနေရာတစ်ခုသို့ မသွားမီ ထိုသူတို့ကို မုန့် ၇ လုံးနှင့် ငါးအနည်းငယ်ဖြင့် ကျွေးမွေးသည်။
ဤပုဒ်စုသည် ဇာတ်လမ်းပုံပြင်ထဲမှ အဖြစ်အပျက် အသစ်ကို မိတ်ဆက်ပေးသည်။
"အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ဤလူအများတို့သည် ကျွန်ုပ်နှင့်အတူ နေထိုင်ကြသည်မှာ သုံးရက်မြောက်ရှိပြီဖြစ်သည်။"
ဖြစ်တန်ရာ အဓိပ္ပာယ်များမှာ
တပည့်တော်တို့သည် ယေရှုက လုံလောက်သော အစာကို ထိုသူတို့အားလုံးအတွက် ရှာဖွေနိုင်မည်ဟု မျှော်လင့်သောကြောင့် အံ့အားသင့်ကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "ဤအရပ်သည် အလွန်ခေါင်သောအရပ် ဖြစ်သောကြောင့် ဤအရပ်တွင် ဤလူတို့အတွက် ဝလင်စွာ စားသောက်နိုင်သော မုန့်တို့ကို ရရှိနိုင်ရန် နေရာ မရှိပါ။"
မုန့်မှာ ဂျူံမုန့်ညက်ကို လုံးပြီး ဖုတ်ထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုသည် တပည့်တော်တို့အား မေးမြန်းသည်
"ယေရှုက လူအစုအဝေးတို့အား 'မြေပေါ်၌ ထိုင်ကြလော့' ဟု အမိန့်ပေးတောမူသည်"
စားပွဲ၊ ထိုင်ခုံမရှိသော မြေပြင်တွင် လူများ မည်သို့ စားသောက်သည်ကို ပုံဖော်နိုင်ပါသည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် "သူတို့" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ယေရှုနှင့် သူ၏ တပည့်တော်တို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းရန် အသုံးပြုသည်။
"ယေရှုသည် ငါးအတွက် ကျေးဇူးတော် ချီးမွမ်းပြီး"
"လူအစုအဝေးတို့သည် စား၍"
"တပည့်တော်တို့သည် ကောက်သိမ်း၍"
လိုအပ်နေသော အချက်အလက်များကို ဖြည့်စွက်ရေးသားပေးလျှင် အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကြွင်းရစ်သော မုန့်နှင့် ငါး အကျိုးအပဲ့တို့ကို ကောက်သိမ်း၍၊ တောင်းကြီး ၇ တောင်း အပြည့်ရ ကြသည်"
ထိုသူတို့ကို လွှတ်တော်မူပြီးမှ ဟူသောအရေးအသားကို အလွယ်တကူ နားလည်အောင် ရှင်းပြလျှင်အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့စားကြပြီးနောက်၊ ယေရှုသည် ထိုသူတို့ကို လွှတ်တော်မူသည်"
ဒါလမနုသကျေးလက်သို့ မည်ကဲ့သို့ သွားရောက်ကြောင်း အလွယ်တကူ နားလည်အောင် ရှင်းပြလျှင်အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "သူတို့သည် ဒါလမနုသ ကျေးလက်သို့ သွားရန် ဂါလိလဲရေအိုင်တွင် ရွက်လွှင့်ကြသည်"
ဂါလိလဲရေအိုင်၏ အနောက်မြောက်ဘက်တွင် ရှိသော ကျေးလက်တစ်နေရာ၏ အမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
ဒါလမနုသတွင်၊ တပည့်တော်တို့နှင့်အတူ လှေဝမ်းထဲဝင်၍ ထွက်ခွာခြင်း မပြုမီ ယေရှုသည် ဖာရိရှဲတို့ကို နိမိတ်လက္ခဏာပြရန် ငြင်းဆန်သည်။
"သူတို့သည် သူ့ကို မေတ္တာရပ်ခံကြသည်"
ဤနေရာတွင် "ကောင်းကင်" သည် ဘုရားသခင် နေထိုင်တော်မူသောအရပ်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းပြီး၊ ဘုရားသခင်ကို သရုပ်ဖော် ညွှန်းဆိုခြင်းလည်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်ထံမှ"
ဖာရိရှဲတို့သည် ယေရှုအား သူသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ ထံတော်ပါးမှ လာခြင်းဖြစ်သည်ကို အတည်ပြုနိုင်ရန် အလို့ငှာ အားထုတ်စမ်းသပ်ကြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင် စေလွှတ်သော သူဖြစ်ကြောင်း အတည်ပြုရန်"
ဤနေရာတွင် အသက်ရှူသွင်းပြီး ရှည်လျားစွာပြန်လည်ရှူထုတ်သည်ဟု အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရသည်။ ၇:၃၃ တွင် သင် မည်ကဲ့သို့ အနက်ပြန်သည်ကို ကြည့်ပါ။
"သူ့ဘာသာသူ" (UDB)
ယေရှုက ထိုသူတို့ကို ကြိမ်းမောင်းဆူပူနေတော်မူခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "ဤမျိုးဆက်တို့သည် နိမိတ်လက္ခဏာကို လိုက်မရှာသင့်တော့ပါ"
ယေရှုသည် "ဤလူမျိုးသည်" ဟူ၍ ပြောတော်မူသည့်အခါတွင် ထိုအချိန်တွင် အသက်ရှင်နေထိုင်ကြသော လူတို့အား ရည်ညွှန်းခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ထိုဖာရိရှဲတို့ကိုလည်း ဤလူအုပ်ထဲတွင် ထည့်သွင်းညွှန်းဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "သင်နှင့် ယခုမျိုးဆက် လူတို့သည်"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်ုပ်သည် နိမိတ်လက္ခဏာကို ပြမည်မဟုတ်"
ယေရှု၏တပည့်တော်တို့သည် သူနှင့်အတူ ထွက်ခွာသွားကြသည်။ အချို့သော အချက်အလက်များကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ချက်၊ "သူသည် ထိုသူတို့ကို ထားခဲ့၍၊ လှေထဲသို့ တပည့်တော်တို့နှင့်အတူ တစ်ဖန် ဝင်ပြီးလျှင်"
ဤနေရာတွင် ဂါလိလဲရေအိုင်ကို ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်ပြီး၊ ပိုမိုရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ရေအိုင်၏ တစ်ဖက် ကမ်းသို့"
ယေရှုနှင့် သူ၏တပည့်တော်များ လှေထဲတွင် ရှိနေစဉ်တွင် နိမိတ်လက္ခဏာများကို မြင်တွေ့ကြသော်လည်း ဖာရိရှဲနှင့် ဟေရုဒ်တို့က နားမလည်နိုင်သည့်အကြောင်း ဆွေးနွေးကြသည်။
ဤအာလုပ်စကားသည် အဓိကဇာတ်အိမ် တစ်ခန်းရပ်သည်ကို မှတ်သားရန် အသုံးပြုသည်။ ဤနေရာတွင် စာရေးသူသည် တပည့်တော်တို့၏ မုန့်ယူလာရန် မေ့လျော့သည့် နောက်ခံ အခင်းအကျင်းကို ပြောဆိုသည်။
အငြင်းပုဒ်စုဖြစ်သော "မရှိပါ" သည် သူတို့ထံ၌ရှိသော မုန့်သည် အလွန်ပင်နည်းသည်ကို အသားပေး၍ အသုံးပြုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "မုန့်တစ်လုံးတည်းသာ ရှိသည်"
ဤအသုံးနှစ်ခုတွင် တူညီသည့်အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရှိပြီး အသားပေးမှုအတွက် ဤနေရာတွင် ထပ်ဆင့်အသုံးပြုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "စောင့်ကြည့်ကြ"
ဤနေရာတွင် ယေရှုသည် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့ နားမလည်သည့် ဥပမာအသုံးဖြင့် မိန့်တော်မူသည်။ ယေရှုသည် ဖာရိရှဲနှင့် ဟေရုဒ်တို့၏ တဆေးအကြောင်း သင်ပေးခြင်းကို နှိုင်းယှဉ်ထားသည်။ သို့သော်လည်း သင်သည် ဘာသာပြန်ရာတွင် ရှင်းပြစရာမလိုပါ၊ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် တပည့်တော်တို့ ကိုယ်တိုင်ပင် ထိုအရာကို နားမလည်ကြပါ။
ဤရေးသားပုံတွင်၊ "ဤ" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် ယေရှုပြောသောစကားတော် အားလုံးကို ရည်ညွှန်း၍ ဖော်ပြရန် အထောက်အကူပြုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူက ထိုသို့မိန့်ဆိုသည် အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ကျွန်ုပ်တို့ထံတွင် မုန့်မရှိပါ"
တပည့်တော်တို့ထံတွင် မုန့်တစ်လုံးတည်းသာရှိသည်၊ မုန့်လုံးဝမရှိခြင်းနှင့် ခြားနားလွန်းခြင်း မရှိပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မုန့် အနည်းငယ်"
ဤနေရာတွင် ယေရှုသည် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့ကို အနည်းငယ် အပြစ်တင်နေခြင်းဖြစ်သည်၊ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် သူပြောခဲ့သော အကြောင်းကို နားလည်သင့်ကြသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့သည် ငါမိန့်ကြားခဲ့သော မုန့်အစစ်အကြောင်းကို မဆွေးနွေးသင့်တော့ပါ"
ဤမေးခွန်းနှစ်ခုသည် တူညီသောအဓိပ္ပာယ်ရှိ၍ သူတို့ နားမလည်ကြသည်ကို အတူတကွ အသားပေး ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ မေးခွန်းတစ်ခုအနေနှင့်သော်လည်းကောင်း ရိုးရိုးဝါကျအနေနှင့်လည်းကောင်း ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ နားမလည်နိုင်ကြသေးဘူးလား" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့သည် ငါမိန့်သောအရာနှင့် ပြုသောအရာတို့ကို ယခု သဘောပေါက်ပြီး နားလည်သင့်သည်။"
ဤဥပစာအသုံးသည် ထိုသူတို့က ယေရှု၏ ဆိုလိုရင်းကို သဘောမပေါက် သို့မဟုတ် နားလည်ချင်သောစိတ် မရှိကြသည်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ရိုးရိုးဝါကျ အနေဖြင့် ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့၏ နှလုံးသားသည် ငါမိန့်ကြားသောအကြောင်း နားလည်သဘောပေါက်ရန်အတွက် ဖွင့်မထားပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့၏ နှလုံးသားသည် သဘောပေါက်ရန် စိတ်ဆန္ဒ မရှိကြ။"
ယေရှုသည် သူ၏ တပည့်တော်တို့ကို ဆက်လက်၍ အနည်းငယ် အပြစ်တင်သည်။ ဝါကျရိုး အနေဖြင့် ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် မျက်စိများရှိသည်၊ သို့သော် သင်မြင်သောအရာကို သင်မသိ။ သင်သည် နားများရှိသည်၊ သို့သော် သင်ကြားသောအရာကို သင်မသိ။ သင်သည် အမှတ်ရသင့်သည်။"
ယေရှုကျွေးမွေးသော လူ ၅,၀၀၀ ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "၅,၀၀၀ သောလူ"
သူတို့သည် အကျိုးအပဲ့များ တောင်းဖြင့် ကောက်သိမ်းချိန်ကို ဖော်ပြလျှင် အထောက်အကူဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မုန့်အကျိုးအပဲ့ ဘယ်နှစ်တောင်းကို တစ်ယောက်စီတိုင်း စားပြီးကြသည့်အချိန်တွင် ကောက်သိမ်းကြသနည်း"
ယေရှုကျွေးမွေးသော လူ ၄,၀၀၀ ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "၄,၀၀၀ သောလူ"
သူတို့သည် ထိုအရာများ ကောက်သိမ်းချိန်ကို ဖော်ပြလျှင် အထောက်အကူဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မုန့်အကျိုးအပဲ့ ဘယ်နှစ်တောင်းကို တစ်ယောက်စီတိုင်း စားပြီးကြသည့် အချိန်တွင် ကောက်သိမ်းကြသနည်း"
ယေရှုသည် သူ၏ တပည့်တော်တို့အား သဘောမပေါက်နိုင်ကြခြင်းအတွက် အနည်းငယ် ပြစ်တင်မောင်းမဲခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ဝါကျရိုးအဖြစ် ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့သည် ယခုအချိန်တွင် ငါပြောသောအရာနှင့် ပြုသောအရာတို့ကို နားလည်သင့်ပြီ။"
ယေရှုနှင့် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့သည် ဗက်ဇဲဒမြို့၌ လှေထဲမှဆင်းပြီးနောက်၊ ယေရှုသည် မျက်စိကန်းသောသူကို မြင်စေတော်မူသည်။
ဂါလိလဲရေအိုင်၏ မြောက်ဘက်ဆိပ်တွင် ရှိသောမြို့တစ်မြို့ဖြစ်သည်။ သင်သည် မြို့အမည်များကို မည်ကဲ့သို့ အနက်ပြန်သည်ကို ၆:၄၅ တွင် ကြည့်ပါ။
အဘယ်ကြောင့် ထိုသူတို့သည် ယေရှုကို တို့ချင်ကြသည်ကို ဖော်ပြလျင် အထောက်အကူ ရှိနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုသူကို အနာရောဂါငြိမ်းစေရန် တို့မည်အကြောင်း"
"ယေရှုသည် လူတစ်ဦး၏မျက်စိကို တံတွေးထွေး၍ ... ယေရှုက ထိုလူကို အမေးရှိတော်မူသည်"
"လူယောက်ျားသည် လှမ်းကြည့်လျှင်"
လူယောက်ျားသည် လူတို့လမ်းလျှောက်နေကြသည်ကိုတွေ့ရသည့်အပြင် သူ့အတွက်မြင်ကွင်းမရှင်းလှပါ၊ ထို့ကြောင့် သစ်ပင်နှင့်နှိုင်းယှဉ်ထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မှန်ပေသည်၊ ကျွန်ုပ်သည် လူတို့ကို တွေ့သည်။ ထိုသူတို့သည် လျှောက်လှမ်းနေကြသည်၊ သို့သော် ကျွန်ုပ်သည် ထိုသူတို့ကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ မမြင်ရပါ။ ထိုသူတို့သည် သစ်ပင်နှင့် တူသည်။
နောက်တစ်ဖန် ယေရှုသည်
ဤပုဒ်စု "သူ့အမြင်သည် ပကတိအဖြစ်သို့ ရောက်၍" ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူယောက်ျား၏ အမြင်ကို ပကတိအဖြစ်သို ရောက်စေပြီးလျှင်၊ လူယောက်ျားသည် သူ၏မျက်စိကို ဖွင့်သည်"
ယေရှုနှင့် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့ ဖိလိပ္ပုကဲသရိမြို့ ၏ကျေးလက်သို့ ကြွသွားကြစဉ် ယေရှုသည် အဘယ်သူဖြစ်သနည်း ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း၊ သူ၌ မည်သည့်အရာများ ဖြစ်လာမည်နည်း ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း ပြောဆိုဆွေးနွေးကြသည်။
"ထိုသူတို့သည် သူ့ကို အဖြေပေး၍၊ လျှောက်ကြားကြသော်၊"
ဤသည်မှာ လူအချို့က ယေရှုကို မည်သူဖြစ်သည်ဟု ပြောဆိုကြသည်ကို တပည့်တော်တို့မှ လျှောက်ကြားကြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ပို၍ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူအချို့က ကိုယ်တော်သည် နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာယောဟန်ဖြစ်သည်ဟု ဆိုကြသည်"
"အချို့" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် အချို့သော လူတို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ လပ်နေသော အချက်အလက်တို့ကို ဖြည့်စွပ်လျှင်လည်း အထောက်အကူ ဖြစ်စေနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အခြားသောသူတို့က ကိုယ်တော့်ကို ... အခြားသောသူတို့က ကိုယ်တော့်ကို"
"ယေရှုသည် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့ကို မေးမြန်းတော်မူလျှင်"
သူသည် ခရစ်တော်ဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ ပြောပြရန် ယေရှုသည် အလိုမရှိပါ။ ပိုမိုရှင်းလင်း လွယ်ကူစေရန် ပြုလုပ်နိုင်သည်။ တိုက်ရိုက် ကိုးကားခြင်းဖြင့်လည်း ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် ခရစ်တော်ဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ မပြောရန် ယေရှုက သတိပေးတော်မူသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုသတိပေးတော်မူသည်မှာ၊ 'ကျွန်ုပ် ခရစ်တော်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း ဘယ်သူ့ကိုမှ မပြောကြနှင့်'"
ဤအခေါ်အဝေါ်သည် ယေရှုအတွက် အရေးပါသောဂုဏ်ပုဒ်တစ်ခုဖြစ်သည်။
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူအကြီးအကဲ၊ ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်အကြီး၊ ကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့က ငြင်းပယ်၍၊ သူ့ကို အသေသတ်ပြီး သုံးရက်မြောက်သောနေ့တွင် ထမြောက်လိမ့်မည်"
"သူသည် ဤကဲ့သို့ လွယ်ကူစွာ နားလည်ရန် မိန့်ကြားတော်မူသောကြောင့်"
ပေတရုက ယေရှုသည် လူသားတွင် နောင်တွင် ဖြစ်လာမည့်အရာကို မိန့်တော်မူသောကြောင့် အပြစ်တင်ခဲ့သည်။ ရှင်းလင်းလွယ်ကူစွာ ပြုလုပ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအရာတို့ကို မိန့်တော်မူသောကြောင့် စတင်၍ သူ့ကို အပြစ်တင်သည်"
ယေရှု သေဆုံးရန်နှင့် ထမြောက်ရန် လက်မခံချင်သောကြောင့် ပေတရုကို ပြစ်တင်ဆုံးမတော်မူပြီးနောက်၊ ယေရှုသည် သူ၏တပည့်တော်နှင့် ပရိတ်သတ်တို့ကို သူ၏နောက်တော်သို့ မည်ကဲ့သို့ လိုက်လျှောက်ရမည်အကြောင်း ပြောကြားတော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုက ပေတရုသည် ရန်သူကဲ့သို့ ပြုမူနေခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်၊ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ပေတရုသည် ယေရှုကို ဘုရားသခင် စေလွှတ်၍ ဆောင်ရွက်စေတော်မူသော အမှုအား ပြီးမြောက်အောင်မြင်ခြင်းမှ တားဆီးရန် ကြိုးစားသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အသင် ရန်သူ၊ ငါ့ နောက်တွင် နေပါ၊ သင့်ကို ရန်သူဟု ခေါ်မည်၊ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် သင်သည် အဆင်သင့်မဖြစ်သေးပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့ နောက်တွင် ဆုတ်နေပါ၊ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် သင်သည် ရန်သူကဲ့သို့ ပြုမူနေသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်သည်၊ သင်သည် အဆင်သင့်မဖြစ်သေးပါ"
"ငါ့အနီးတွင် မနေပါနှင့်"
ဤနေရာတွင် ယေရှုနောက်တော်သို့ လိုက်လျှောက်ခြင်းသည် သူ၏တပည့်တော် တစ်ယောက်ဖြစ်ခြင်းကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ တပည့်တော် ဖြစ်ကြပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့ တပည့်တော် တစ်ယောက် ဖြစ်ကြပါ"
"သူ၏ စိတ်ဆန္ဒများကို အလျှော့မပေးရ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ၏ စိတ်ဆန္ဒများကို ပစ်ပယ်ရမည်"
"သူ့လက်ဝါးကပ်တိုင် သူထမ်း၍ ငါ့နောက်သို့ လိုက်ပါစေ။" လက်ဝါးကပ်တိုင်သည် ဝေဒနာခံစားခြင်းနှင့် သေခြင်းကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။ လက်ဝါးကပ်တိုင်ကို ထမ်းသည်ဟုဆိုရာတွင် ဝေဒနာခံစားရန်နှင့် အသက်သေရန် ဆန္ဒရှိနေကြောင်း ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဝေဒနာခံစားခြင်းနှင့် အသက်သေခြင်းပင် ခံရသော်လည်း ငါ့အလိုကို လိုက်နာရမည်"
ဤနေရာတွင် ယေရှုနောက်သို့ လိုက်ခြင်းသည် သူ့စကားလိုက်နာခြင်းကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့စကားကို နာခံရမည်"
"လိုချင်သောသူ မည်သူမဆိုအတွက်"
ကိုယ်ခန္ဓာနှင့် စိတ်ဝိညာဉ် နှစ်ခုစလုံးကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ငါ့ကြောင့်သော်လည်းကောင်း၊ ဧဝံဂေလိတရားကြောင့်သော်လည်းကောင်း။" ယေရှုသည် သူ၏နောက်တော်နှင့် ဧဝံဂေလိတရားကိုလိုက်လျှောက်သောကြောင့် သူတို့၏အသက်ကိုပင် စတေးကြရသေသူတို့အကြောင်းကို မိန့်ကြားတော်မူခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ဤကဲ့သို့ ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် ငါ့နောက်သို့လိုက်၍ ဧဝံဂေလိတရားတော်ကို ဟောပြောသောကြောင့်"
အဆိုတစ်ခုအနေဖြင့် ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူသည် ဤကမ္ဘာကြီးတစ်ခုလုံးကိုပင် ရရှိသော်လည်း၊ သူ၏ အသက်ကို ဆုံးရှုံးလျှင် သူ့အတွက် အကျိုးအမြတ် မရှိပေ။"
ယေရှုသည် ဤလောကတွင် သင်၏ အသက် ဆုံးရှုံးရလောက်စေရန် ရယူထိုက်သော အရာမရှိပါ ဟူသောစကားကို အလေးပေးဖော်ပြလိုသဖြင့် အတိသယဝုတ္တိအလင်္ကာမြောက်အောင် မိန့်တော်မူခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် ကမ္ဘာပေါ်တွင် ရှိသမျှသောအရာအားလုံးကို ရရှိသော်လည်း"
"ပျောက်ဆုံး"
ဤမေးခွန်းကို အဆိုတစ်ခုအနေဖြင့် ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူသည် သူ၏အသက်အတွက် လဲလှယ်နိုင်သောအရာ မရှိပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "မည်သူကမျှ တစ်စုံတစ်ခုကို သူ၏အသက်အတွက် လဲလှယ်နိုင်ခြင်းမရှိပါ။"
သင်တို့၏ဘာသာစကားတွင် "ပေးခြင်း၊ ရွေးခြင်း" ပြုရာ၌ လက်ခံသူ တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက် လိုသည်။ ဤနေရာတွင် "ဘုရားသခင်" ကို လက်ခံသူအဖြစ် ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူသည် မည်သို့သောအရာကို ဘုရားသခင်အား ပေးနိုင်သနည်း"
ယေရှုသည် ဤမျိုးဆက်ကို "မျောက်မထားသော" သူဟူ၍ သုံးနှုန်းပြောဆိုပြီး၊ ထိုသူတို့သည် ဘုရားသခင်နှင့် မိတ်သဟာရဖွဲ့ရာတွင် သစ္စာမရှိဟု အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်ကို ရန်ဘက်ပြု၍ မတရားသော မေထုန်မှီဝဲသောသူနှင် လွဲမှားသောသူတို့ လူမျိုးဆက်တွင်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်အပေါ်တွင် သစ္စာမဲ့သောသူနှင့် လွဲမှားသောသူတို့ လူမျိုးဆက်တွင်"
ယေရှုအတွက် အရေးပါသော ဂုဏ်ပုဒ်တစ်ခုဖြစ်သည်။
"သူ ပြန်လည်ကြွလာသည့်အချိန်တွင်"
ယေရှု ပြန်လည်ကြွလာသည့် အချိန်တွင် သူသည် အဖခမည်းတော်ကဲ့သို့ပင် ဘုန်းတန်ခိုးအာနုဘော်ကို ဆောင်လိမ့်မည်။
"သန့်ရှင်းသော ကောင်းကင်တမန်တို့ ခြံရံလျက်"
Jesus stated that he was concerned the great crowd had nothing to eat.
Jesus stated that he was concerned the great crowd had nothing to eat.
The disciples had seven loaves with them.
Jesus gave thanks, broke the loaves, and gave them to his disciples to serve.
There were seven baskets of food remaining after everyone had eaten.
There were about four thousand men who ate and were satisfied.
The Pharisees wanted Jesus to give them a sign from heaven.
Jesus warned his disciples to be on guard of the yeast of the Pharisees.
The disciples thought Jesus was talking about the fact that they had forgotten to bring bread.
Jesus reminded them that when he had broken five loaves, five thousand people had been fed and twelves baskets full of broken pieces had been taken up.
Jesus first spat on his eyes and laid his hands upon him.
Jesus laid his hands upon his eyes.
The people were saying that Jesus was John the Baptizer, Elijah, or one of the prophets.
Peter said that Jesus was the Christ.
Jesus taught his disciples that the Son of Man must suffer, be rejected, be killed, and be raised after three days.
Jesus said to Peter, "Get behind me Satan! You do not care for the things of God, but for the things of people".
Jesus said that anyone who wants to follow him must deny himself and take up his cross.
Jesus said, "What does it profit a person to gain the whole world, and then forfeit his life?"
Jesus said that at his coming he would be ashamed of those who were ashamed of him and his words.
ယေရှုသည် လူအုပ်ကြီး၌ စားစရာအလျှင်းမရှိသည်ကို စိုးရိမ်ပူပန်ကြောင်း မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
တပည့်တော်တို့၌ မုန့်ခုနစ်လုံးရှိပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ကျေးဇူးတော်ကိုချီးမွမ်းပြီးမှ၊ မုန့်ကိုဖဲ့၍၊ ဝေငှှရန်အတွက် တပည့်တော်တို့အား ပေးတော်မူသည်။
စား၍ ဝကြပြီးနောက် ကြွင်းရစ်သော စားစရာအကျိုးအပဲ့ ခုနစ်တောင်းအပြည့် ကျန်ပါသည်။
အားရဝလင်စွာ စားသုံးသောအမျိုးသားဦးရေ အယောက်လေးထောင်ခန့်ရှိပါသည်။
ဖါရိရှဲတို့က ယေရှုအား မိုးကောင်းကင်မှဖြစ်သော နိမိတ်လက္ခဏာကို တောင်းလိုကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်တို့အား ဖါရိရှဲတို့၏ တဆေးကိုသတိနှင့် ရှောင်ကြဉ်ကြရန် သတိပေးတော်မူပါသည်။
တပည့်တော်တို့က သူတို့၌ မုန့်မပါသောကြောင့် ယေရှုကဤသို့မိန့်တော်မူခြင်းဖြစ်သည်ဟု ထင်မှတ်ကြသည်။
ယေရှုက သူတို့အား၊ မုန့်ငါးလုံးကို လူငါးထောင်အတွက် သူဖဲ့သောအခါ ကြွင်းကျန်သောမုန့် အကျိုးအပဲ့ တစ်ဆယ့်နှစ်တောင်း စုသိမ်းရရှိသည်ကို တပည့်တော်တို့အား အမှတ်ရစေတော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ပထမဦးစွာ မျက်စိကို တံတွေးဖြင့်ထွေးခြင်း နှင့် သူ့အပေါ်မှာ လက်တင်ခြင်းအရာနှစ်ခုတို့ကို ပြုတော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် သူ၏ မျက်စိပေါ်တွင် လက်ကိုတင်တော်မူသည်။
လူအပေါင်းတို့က ယေရှုသည် ဗတ္တိဇံ (နှစ်ခြင်း) ဆရာယောဟန်ဖြစ်သည်ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း၊ ဧလိယဖြစ်သည်ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း၊ သို့မဟုတ် ပရောဖက်တစ်ပါးပါးဖြစ်ည်ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း ဆိုကြပါသည်။
ပေတရုက ယေရှုသည် ခရစ်တော်ဖြစ်တော်မူသည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုက လူသားသည် များစွာ ခံရမည်၊ ငြင်းပယ်ခြင်းကိုလည်းကောင်း၊ အသေသတ်ခြင်းကိုလည်းကောင်း ခံရမည်၊ သုံးရက်မြောက်သောနေ့တွင် ထမြောက်လိမ့်မည် ဟူသော အကြောင်းများကို တပည့်တော်တို့ အားရှင်းလင်းစွာ အလင်းပြတော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ပေတရုကို၊ "အချင်းရန်သူ (စာတန်)၊ ငါ့နောက်သို့ ဆုတ်လော့၊ သင်သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏အရာကို စိတ်မစွဲလမ်း၊ လူတို့၏အရာကိုသာ စွဲလမ်းသည်" ဟု ဆုံးမတော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုက သူ့နောက်သို့လိုက်၍ ဆည်းကပ်လိုသောသူသည် ကိုယ့်ကိုယ်ကို ငြင်းပယ်၍၊ ကိုယ့်လက်ဝါးကပ်တိုင်ကို ကိုယ်ထမ်းရမည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက၊ "လူသည် ဤစကြာဝဠာကို အကြွင်းမဲ့အစိုးရ၍၊ မိမိအသက်ဝိညာဉ်ရှုံးလျှင် အဘယ်ကျေးဇူးရှိသနည်း" ဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုက လူသားသည် ကြွလာသောအခါ သူ့ကိုလည်းကောင်း၊ သူ့စကားကိုလည်းကောင်း ရှက်သောသူတို့ကို ရှက်လိမ့်မည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
1 He said to them, "Truly I say to you, there are some of you who are standing here who will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God come with power."
2 Six days later, Jesus took Peter and James and John with him up a high mountain, alone by themselves. Then he was transfigured before them. 3 His garments became radiantly brilliant, extremely white, whiter than any bleacher on earth could bleach them. 4 Then Elijah with Moses appeared to them, and they were talking with Jesus. 5 Peter answered and said to Jesus, "Rabbi, it is good for us to be here, and so let us make three shelters, one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah." 6 (For he did not know what to say, for they were terrified.)
7 A cloud came and overshadowed them. Then a voice came out of the cloud, "This is my beloved Son. Listen to him." 8 Suddenly, when they looked around, they no longer saw anyone with them, but only Jesus.
9 As they were coming down the mountain, he commanded them to tell no one what they had seen until the Son of Man had risen from the dead. 10 So they kept the matter to themselves, but they discussed among themselves what "rising from the dead" could mean. 11 They asked him, "Why do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?"
12 He said to them, "Elijah does come first to restore all things. Why then is it written that the Son of Man must suffer many things and be despised? 13 But I say to you that Elijah has come, and they did whatever they wanted to him, just as it is written about him."
14 When they came to the disciples, they saw a great crowd around them, and scribes were arguing with them. 15 As soon as they saw Jesus, the whole crowd was amazed, and as they ran up to him, they greeted him. 16 He asked his disciples, "What are you arguing with them about?"
17 Someone in the crowd answered him, "Teacher, I brought my son to you. He has a spirit that makes him unable to speak. 18 It seizes him and it throws him down, and he foams at the mouth, grinds his teeth, and becomes rigid. I asked your disciples to drive it out of him, but they could not."
19 He answered them, "Unbelieving generation, how long will I have to stay with you? How long will I bear with you? Bring him to me." 20 They brought the boy to him. When the spirit saw Jesus, it immediately threw him into a convulsion. The boy fell on the ground and foamed at the mouth. 21 Jesus asked his father, "For how much time has he been like this?"
The father said, "Since childhood. 22 It has often thrown him into the fire or into the waters and tried to destroy him. If you are able to do anything, have pity on us and help us."
23 Jesus said to him, "'If you are able'? All things are possible for the one who believes."
24 Immediately the father of the child cried out and said, "I believe! Help my unbelief!"
25 When Jesus saw the crowd running to them, he rebuked the unclean spirit and said, "You mute and deaf spirit, I command you, come out of him, and never enter into him again."
26 It cried out and convulsed the boy greatly and then came out. The boy looked like one who was dead, so that many said, "He is dead." 27 But Jesus took him by the hand and lifted him up, and the boy stood up.
28 When Jesus came into the house, his disciples asked him privately, "Why could we not cast it out?"
29 He said to them, "This kind cannot be cast out except by prayer."
30 They went out from there and passed through Galilee. He did not want anyone to know where they were, 31 for he was teaching his disciples. He said to them, "The Son of Man will be given over into the hands of men, and they will put him to death. When he has been put to death, after three days he will rise again." 32 But they did not understand this statement, and they were afraid to ask him.
33 Then they came to Capernaum. After he entered the house he asked them, "What were you discussing on the way?" 34 But they were silent. For they had been arguing with one another on the way about who was the greatest. 35 Sitting down, he called the twelve together and he said to them, "If anyone wants to be first, he must be last of all and servant of all." 36 He took a little child and placed him in their midst. He took him in his arms and said to them, 37 "Whoever receives such a child in my name receives me; whoever receives me does not receive me but the one who sent me."
38 John said to him, "Teacher, we saw someone driving out demons in your name and we stopped him, because he does not follow us."
39 But Jesus said, "Do not stop him, for there is no one who will do a mighty work in my name and can soon afterwards say anything bad about me. 40 Whoever is not against us is for us. 41 Whoever gives you a cup of water to drink in my name because you belong to Christ, truly I say to you, he will not lose his reward. 42 Whoever causes one of these little ones who believes in me to stumble, it would be better for him to have a large millstone tied around his neck and be thrown into the sea. 43 If your hand causes you to stumble, cut it off. It is better for you to enter into life maimed than to have two hands and to go into hell, into the unquenchable fire. 44[1]45 If your foot causes you to stumble, cut it off. It is better for you to enter into life lame than to have your two feet and be thrown into hell. 46[2]47 If your eye causes you to stumble, tear it out. It is better for you to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye than to have two eyes and to be thrown into hell, 48 where their worm does not die, and the fire is not put out. 49 For everyone will be salted with fire. 50 Salt is good, but if the salt has lost its saltiness, how can you make it salty again? Have salt among yourselves, and be at peace with one another."
Scripture often speaks of God's glory as a great, brilliant light. When people see this light, they are afraid. Mark says in this chapter that Jesus's clothing shone with this glorious light so that his followers could see that Jesus truly was God's Son. At the same time, God told them that Jesus was his Son. (See: glory and fear)
Jesus said things that he did not expect his followers to understand literally. When he said, "If your hand causes you to stumble, cut it off" (Mark 9:43), he was exaggerating so they would know that they should stay away from anything that caused them to sin, even if it was something they loved or thought they needed.
Elijah and Moses suddenly appeared to Jesus, James, John, and Peter, and then they disappeared. All four of them saw Elijah and Moses, and because Elijah and Moses spoke with Jesus, the reader should understand that Elijah and Moses appeared physically.
Jesus referred to himself as the "Son of Man" in this chapter
A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus used a paradox when he said, "If anyone wants to be first, he must be last of all and servant of all" (Mark 9:35).
[9:1]
Jesus said that certain people would not “taste death before they see the kingdom of God come with power.” That is, they will not die before they saw this. However, scholars disagree about what they would see.
See: Transfigure (Transfiguration); Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Indwelling of the Holy Spirit; Transfigure (Transfiguration)
[9:2]
Mark wrote that Jesus was transfigured. That is, Jesus was changed in some way. The disciples did not see Jesus as he was, they saw him as he will be when he returns to the earth.
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Disciple; Jesus' Return to Earth
[9:4]
Peter, James, and John saw Elijah and Moses. Elijah and Moses were in heaven. Scholars think this was a symbol. It symbolized that Jesus was the messiah for whom people were waiting.
See: Messiah (Christ); Symbol; Messiah (Christ)
[9:5]
Peter called Jesus “rabbi.” Rabbi was the Hebrew word for teacher. Peter did not understand what was happening. If he did, then he would have called Jesus the messiah, not simply a teacher.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[9:5]
Peter wanted to make three shelters. One for Jesus, one for Elijah, and one for Moses. Scholars disagree about why he did this.
See: Messiah (Christ); Festival of Shelters; Messiah (Christ)
[9:6]
Peter was terrified because he thought the time was coming for God to judge the world. He did not understand that this was not what was happening. Some scholars think Peter, James, and John did not have fear, but had great awe in seeing Jesus, Elijah, and Moses together on the mountain.
See: Awe (Awesome)
[9:7]
God the Father spoke from the cloud. In the Bible, heaven is often spoken about as if it is in the clouds.
See: Heaven
[9:9]
Jesus spoke about the Son of Man rising from the dead. He spoke about himself. He would be resurrected. However, the disciples did not understand that Jesus would be resurrected. Some scholars think Jesus knew the disciples would understand after he was resurrected. Certain Jewish teachers even taught that no one would be made alive again after they died. This was why they talked about what Jesus said among themselves.
See: Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Disciple
[9:11]
The scribes taught that Elijah must return to the earth before the messiah came. He would tell Israel to repent and be ready for the messiah. It is not known whether they taught that Elijah would come back to the earth or that there would be a prophet who was like Elijah.
See: Prophet;Messiah (Christ); Repent (Repentance); Prophet
[9:13]
Jesus told them that the scribes were right about Elijah. A prophet like Elijah did help Israel to be ready for the messiah. Jesus spoke about John the Baptist when he spoke about Elijah.
See: Malachi 3:1; 4:5
See: Sin; Prophet; Messiah (Christ); Repent (Repentance); Sin
[9:14]
The scribes were arguing with the disciples. However, Mark did not write what they were arguing about. Some scholars think the scribes were arguing with the disciples because the disciples could not make the demon leave the boy.
[9:18]
Scholars think the disciples were not able to make the demon leave the boy because they forgot to ask God for help. That is, they forgot to pray. They were not able to make the demon leave without God.
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament say that these demons could only come out through “prayer and fasting.” However, scholars think Mark did not write “and fasting.”
See: Fasting; Demon; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Pray (Prayer);Fasting
[9:19]
Jesus rebuked the “unbelieving generation.” That is, he said that the people of Israel were evil for not believing in him. He did not speak about everyone in Israel. Some people believed in him. Jesus spoke about the people of Israel in general. Perhaps Jesus said this because he wanted the disciples to know that they did the same things that people who did not believe in him did.
[9:20]
The demon made the boy shake violently when it saw Jesus. Mark did not write why the demon did this.
See: Demon
[9:23]
Jesus said, “all things are possible for the one who believes.” He did not say that people who believe in him can do anything they wanted to do. Instead, he said that when someone obeys God, they can do things they did not think possible to do. God can make anything happen. He can use people to make anything happen that he wants to happen.
[9:30]
See Map: Galilee
[9:30]
Jesus did not want people to know where they were because he was teaching the disciples. He did not want people to interrupt them.
See: Disciple
[9:31]
Jesus taught the disciples about what must happen to the Son of Man. The Son of Man must die and be resurrected. The disciples did not understand that Jesus is the Son of Man. They did not want other people to know they did not understand this, so they did not say anything.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Son of Man; Resurrect (Resurrection)
[9:33]
See Map: Capernaum
[9:34]
The disciples were silent when Jesus asked them a question because they were ashamed of the things the spoke about to one another.
See: Disciple
[9:35, 9:36, 9:37]
Jesus said, “if anyone wants to be first, he must be last of all and “servant of all.” He wanted to say that the person who was the greatest was the one who obeyed God. A person who obeyed God served other people in the same way Jesus served other people. This person also did not think he was greater than he was really. He knew God gave him everything that he had.
Jesus helped the disciples to understand what he said by talking about a child. At this time, people did not think they should spend their time teaching and helping children. He wanted the disciples to help people who wanted to believe in Jesus and follow Jesus, even if they did not think they were significant enough to teach. They served Jesus by serving these people. They also honored God, who sent Jesus to the Earth.
[9:38]
In ancient Israel, people often followed someone who taught them. They called them “rabbi” or “teacher.” When he said this, it did not mean that John did not think Jesus was the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[9:38]
John said that someone was driving out demons in Jesus’ name. The disciples made this man stop because he was not one of Jesus’ followers. Some scholars think this man was not currently following Jesus, but they think he might have been one of the 70 people he sent out to preach the gospel (see: Luke:10:1). Jesus told the disciples that they did the wrong thing. This was because the man was honoring Jesus. Because Jesus knows everything, he also knew what the man was doing and gave him permission to do this. This man followed Jesus even though he was not with Jesus and the disciples.
See: Matthew 12:30
See: Disciple; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Preach (Preacher); Gospel; Disciple
[9:41]
Jesus said that anyone who does something to honor Jesus will be rewarded. However, anyone who does something that caused someone to sin will be punished. That is, if they cause someone to want to do something that dishonored God or stops them from doing something that honored God, then they will be punished. In ancient times, people were punished by having a very large stone tied around their necks. They were thrown into the water which caused them to drown. He wanted to say that it was better to be punished while on earth than to lose your reward in heaven or to go to hell.
[9:42, 9:43, 9:45]
Jesus said that it would be better for people to harm themselves than to go to hell. Jesus did not want people to harm themselves. However, he wanted them to know that it would be much better to suffer on the earth than to be punished forever in hell.
See: Kingdom of God;Fire; Kingdom of God
[9:44]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament have the words in verse 44. However, more of the ancient Greek copies do not have the words from verse 44. Mark probably did not write the words that are in verse 44.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[9:46]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament have the words in verse 46. However, more of the ancient Greek copies do not have the words from verse 46. Mark probably did not write the words that are in verse 46.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[9:49]
Scholars do not know why Jesus said that someone was “salted with fire.” Perhaps he wanted to say that some people will be punished by going to hell, being burned with fire forever. Other people would be made clean by fire. This is a metaphor. They will be made clean so they can be with God forever.
See: Leviticus 2:13
See: Clean and Unclean; Fire;Metaphor; Clean and Unclean
[9:50]
Jesus spoke about salt as a metaphor. In the ancient world, salt was used to keep food from going bad. At this time, the salt could spoil or go bad. It was useless after this happened. Jesus wanted to say that the disciples needed to do things differently than other people. Then people would want to believe in Jesus and follow Jesus if they did this. However, if they do the same things that other people do, then people will not want to follow Jesus.
See: Disciple
"Jesus said to his disciples"
The kingdom of God coming represents God showing himself as king. Alternate translation: "God show himself with great power as king"
The author uses the reflexive pronoun "themselves" here to emphasize that they were alone and that only Jesus, Peter, James, and John went up the mountain.
"Transfigure" means for a person's outward appearance to change. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "his appearance had changed" or "he appeared very different"
"in front of them"
"shining" or "glowing." Jesus's garments were so white they were emitting or giving off light.
"very"
Bleaching describes the process of making natural white wool even whiter by using chemicals like bleach or ammonia. Alternate translation: "whiter than any person on earth could whiten them"
It may be helpful to state who these men are. Alternate translation: "two prophets who had lived long ago, Elijah and Moses, appeared"
The word "they" refers to Elijah and Moses.
"Peter said to Jesus." Here the word "answered" is used to introduce Peter into the conversation. Peter was not answering a question.
It is not clear whether "us" refers only to Peter, James, and John, or if it refers to everyone there, including Jesus, Elijah, and Moses. If you can translate so that both options are possible, do so.
simple, temporary places in which to sit or sleep
This parenthetical sentence tells background information about Peter, James, and John.
"they were very frightened" or "they were very afraid"
"appeared and covered"
Here "a voice came out" is a metonym for someone speaking. It can also be stated clearly who spoke. Alternate translation: "Then someone spoke from the cloud" or "Then God spoke from the cloud"
God the Father expresses his love for his "beloved Son," the Son of God.
This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God.
Here "they" refers to Peter, James, and John.
This implies that he was permitting them to tell people about what they had seen after he rose from being dead.
"risen from among the dead." This speaks of becoming alive again. The phrase "the dead" refers to "dead people" and is a metonym for death. Alternate translation: "risen from death"
"to rise from among the dead." This speaks of becoming alive again. The phrase "the dead" refers to "dead people" and is a metonym for death. Alternate translation: "rising from death"
Here "kept the matter to themselves" is an idiom that means they did not tell anyone about what they had seen. Alternate translation: "So they did not tell anyone about what they had seen"
Though Peter, James, and John wondered what Jesus might mean by "rising from the dead," they asked him instead about Elijah's coming.
The word "they" refers to Peter, James, and John.
Prophecy foretold that Elijah would come again from heaven. Then the Messiah, who is the Son of Man, would come to rule and reign. The disciples are confused about how the Son of Man could die and rise again. Alternate translation: "Why do the scribes say that Elijah must come before the Messiah comes?"
By saying this, Jesus affirms that Elijah would come first.
Jesus uses this question to remind his disciples that the scriptures also teach that the Son of Man must suffer and be despised. This may be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "But I also want you to consider what is written about the Son of Man. The scriptures say that he must suffer many things and be hated."
This may be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people would hate him"
It may be helpful to state what people did to Elijah. Alternate translation: "our leaders treated him very badly, just as they wanted to do"
When Peter, James, John, and Jesus came down from the mountain, they found the scribes arguing with the other disciples.
Jesus, Peter, James, and John returned to the other disciples who had not gone with them up the mountain.
"Jesus and those three disciples saw a great crowd around the other disciples"
The scribes were arguing with the disciples who had not gone with Jesus.
It may be helpful to state why they were amazed. Alternate translation: "was amazed that Jesus had come"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This means the boy is possessed by an unclean spirit. "He has an unclean spirit" or "He is possessed by an unclean spirit"
A convulsion, or seizure, can cause a person to have trouble breathing or swallowing. This causes white foam to come out of the mouth. If your language has a way to describe that, you could use it. Alternate translation: "down, and bubbles come out of his mouth, and he grinds his teeth and becomes"
"becomes stiff" or "his body becomes rigid"
This refers to the disciples not being about to drive the spirit out of the boy. Alternate translation: "they could not drive it out of him"
Though it was the boy's father who made a request of Jesus, Jesus responds to the whole crowd. This can be made clear. Alternate translation: "Jesus responded to the crowd"
"You unbelieving generation." Jesus calls the crowd this as he begins to respond to them.
Jesus uses these questions to express his frustration. Both questions have the same meaning. They can be written as statements. Alternate translation: "Your unbelief tires me! I wonder how long I must bear with you."
"endure you" or "put up with you"
"Bring the boy to me"
This refers to the unclean spirit. See how you translated this in Mark 9:17.
This is the violent shaking of a person's body that can occur when that person has no control over his body.
"How long"
"Since he was a small child." It may be helpful to state this as a full sentence. Alternate translation: "He has been like this since he was a small child"
"have compassion"
Jesus repeated what the man had said to him. Alternate translation: "Do you say to me 'If you are able'?" or "Why do you say 'If you are able'?"
Jesus used this question to rebuke the man's doubt. It can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should not say to me, 'If you are able.'" or "You ask me if I am able. Of course I am able."
"God can do anything for people who believe in him"
"for the person" or "for anyone"
This refers to belief in God. Alternate translation: "believes in God"
The man is asking Jesus to help him overcome his unbelief and increase his faith. Alternate translation: "Help me when I do not believe" or "Help me have more faith"
This means that more people were running toward where Jesus was and that the crowd there was growing larger.
The words "mute" and "deaf" can be explained. Alternate translation: "You unclean spirit, you who are causing the boy to be unable to speak and unable to hear"
"The unclean spirit cried out"
"shook the boy violently"
It is implied that the spirit came out of the boy. Alternate translation: "came out of the boy"
The boy's appearance is compared to that of a dead person. Alternate translation: "The boy appeared dead" or "The boy looked like a dead person"
"so that many people"
This means that Jesus grasped the boy's hand with his own hand. Alternate translation: "grasped the boy by the hand"
"helped him get up"
This means they were alone.
"cast the unclean spirit out." This refers to casting the spirit out of the boy. Alternate translation: "cast the unclean spirit out of the boy"
The words "cannot" and "except" are both negative words. In some languages it is more natural to use a positive statement. Alternate translation: "This kind can be cast out only by prayer"
This describes unclean spirits. Alternate translation: "This kind of unclean spirit"
After he heals the demon-possessed boy, Jesus and his disciples leave the house where they are staying. He takes time to teach his disciples alone.
"Jesus and his disciples left that region"
"traveled through" or "passed by"
Jesus was teaching his disciples privately, away from the crowd. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "for he was teaching his disciples privately"
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "Someone will give the Son of Man over"
Here Jesus refers to himself as the Son of Man. This is an important title for Jesus. "I, the Son of Man,"
Here "hands" is a metonym for control. Alternate translation: "into the control of men" or "so that men will be able to control him"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "After they have put him to death and three days have passed, he"
They were afraid to ask Jesus what his statement meant. Alternate translation: "they were afraid to ask him what it meant"
When they come to Capernaum, Jesus teaches his disciples about being humble servants.
"they arrived at." The word "they" refers to Jesus and his disciples.
"were you discussing with one another"
They were silent because they were ashamed to tell Jesus what they had been discussing. Alternate translation: "they were silent because they were ashamed"
Here "the greatest" refers to "the greatest" among the disciples. Alternate translation: "who was the greatest among them"
Here the words "first" and "last" are opposites of one another. Jesus speaks of being the "most important" as being "first" and of being the "least important" as being "last." Alternate translation: "If anyone wants God to consider him to be the most important person of all, he must consider himself to be the least important of all"
"of all people ... of all people"
"among them." The word "their" refers to the crowd.
This means that he hugged the child or picked him up and placed him on his lap.
"a child like this"
This means to do something because of love for Jesus. Alternate translation: "because he loves me" or "for my sake"
This refers to God, who has sent him to earth. Alternate translation: "God, who has sent me"
"John said to Jesus"
"sending away demons." This refers to casting demons out of people. Alternate translation: "driving demons out of people"
Here "name" is associated with Jesus's authority and power. Alternate translation: "by the authority of your name" or "by the power of your name"
This means that he is not among their group of disciples. Alternate translation: "he is not one of us" or "he does not walk with us"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"is not opposing us"
It can be explained clearly what this means. Alternate translation: "is trying to achieve the same goals that we are"
Jesus speaks about giving someone a cup of water as an example of how one person may help another. This is a metaphor for helping someone in any way.
This negative sentence emphasizes the positive meaning. In some languages, it is more natural to use a positive statement. Alternate translation: "definitely receive"
a large, round stone used for grinding grain into flour
Here "hand" is a metonym for desiring to do something sinful that you would do with your hand. Alternate translation: "If you want to do something sinful with one of your hands"
"to be maimed and then to enter into life" or "to be maimed before entering into life"
Dying and then beginning to live eternally is spoken of as entering into life. Alternate translation: "to enter into eternal life" or "to die and begin to live forever"
missing a body part as a result of having it removed or being injured. Here it refers to missing a hand. Alternate translation: "without a hand" or "missing a hand"
"where the fire cannot be put out"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here the word "foot" is a metonym for desiring to do something sinful that you would do with your feet, such as going to a place you should not go to. Alternate translation: "If you want to do something sinful with one of your feet"
"to be lame and then to enter into life" or "to be lame before entering into life"
Dying and then beginning to live eternally is spoken of as entering into life. Alternate translation: "to enter into eternal life" or "to die and begin to live forever"
"unable to walk easily." Here it refers not being able to walk well because of missing a foot. Alternate translation: "without a foot" or "missing a foot"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for God to throw you into hell"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here the word "eye" is a metonym for either 1) desiring to sin by looking at something. Alternate translation: "If you want to do something sinful by looking at something, tear your eye out" or 2) Desiring to sin because of what you have looked at. Alternate translation: "If you want to do something sinful because of what you look at, tear your eye out"
This refers to the state of a person's physical body when he dies. A person does not take his physical body with him into eternity. Alternate translation: "to enter into the kingdom of God after having lived on earth with only one eye than to have lived on earth with two eyes"
This can be stated in the active form. Alternate translation: "for God to throw you into hell"
The meaning of this statement can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "where worms that eat people there do not die"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will salt everyone with fire" or "Just as salt purifies a sacrifice, God will purify everyone by allowing them to suffer"
Here "fire" is a metaphor for suffering, and putting salt on people is a metaphor for purifying them. So "will be salted with fire" is a metaphor for being purified through suffering. Alternate translation: "will be made pure in the fire of suffering" or "will suffer in order to be purified as a sacrifice is purified with salt"
"its salty taste"
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "you cannot make it salty again."
"taste salty again"
Jesus speaks of doing good things for one another as if good things were salt that people possess. Alternate translation: "Do good to each other, like salt adds flavor to food"
"Jesus said to his disciples"
"God show himself with great power as king"
"his appearance had changed" or "he appeared very different"
"in front of them"
"shining" or "glowing."
"whiter than any person on earth could whiten them"
"two prophets who had lived long ago, Elijah and Moses, appeared"
The word "they" refers to Elijah and Moses.
"Peter said to Jesus."
It is not clear whether "us" refers only to Peter, James, and John, or if it refers to everyone there, including Jesus, Elijah, and Moses. If you can translate so that both options are possible, do so.
simple, temporary places in which to sit or sleep
"they were very frightened" or "they were very afraid"
"appeared and covered"
"Then someone spoke from the cloud" or "Then God spoke from the cloud"
This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God.
Here "they" refers to Peter, James, and John.
This implies that he was permitting them to tell people about what they had seen after he rose from being dead.
"risen from death"
"So they did not tell anyone about what they had seen"
The word "they" refers to Peter, James, and John.
"Why do the scribes say that Elijah must come before the Messiah comes?"
By saying this, Jesus affirms that Elijah would come first.
"But I also want you to consider what is written about the Son of Man. The scriptures say that he must suffer many things and people would hate him."
"our leaders treated him very badly, just as they wanted to do"
When Peter, James, John, and Jesus came down from the mountain, they found the scribes arguing with the other disciples.
Jesus, Peter, James, and John returned to the other disciples who had not gone with them up the mountain.
"Jesus and those three disciples saw a great crowd around the other disciples"
The scribes were arguing with the disciples who had not gone with Jesus.
"was amazed that Jesus had come"
"He has an unclean spirit" or "He is possessed by an unclean spirit"
"down, and bubbles come out of his mouth, and he grinds his teeth and becomes stiff or rigid."
"they could not drive it out of him"
"Jesus responded to the crowd"
Jesus calls the crowd an unbelieving generation as he begins to respond to them.
"Your unbelief tires me! I wonder how long I must bear with you."
"endure you" or "put up with you"
"Bring the boy to me"
This is the violent shaking of a person's body that can occur when that person has no control over his body.
"How long"
"He has been like this since he was a small child"
"have compassion"
"You should not say to me, 'If you are able.'" or "You ask me if I am able. Of course I am able."
"God can do anything for people who believe in n God"
"Help me when I do not believe" or "Help me have more faith"
This means that more people were running toward where Jesus was and that the crowd there was growing larger.
"You unclean spirit, you who are causing the boy to be unable to speak and unable to hear"
"The unclean spirit cried out"
"shook the boy violently"
"came out of the boy"
"The boy appeared dead" or "The boy looked like a dead person"
"grasped the boy by the hand and helped him get up"
"cast the unclean spirit out of the boy"
"This kind of unclean spirit can be cast out only by prayer"
"Jesus and his disciples left that region"
"for he was teaching his disciples privately"
"Someone will give the Son of Man over"
"into the control of men" or "so that men will be able to control him"
"After they have put him to death and three days have passed, he"
"they were afraid to ask him what it meant"
"they arrived at."
"were you discussing with one another"
"they were silent because they were ashamed"
"who was the greatest among them"
"If anyone wants God to consider him to be the most important person of all, he must consider himself to be the least important of all people"
This means that he hugged the child or picked him up and placed him on his lap.
"a child like this"
"because he loves me" or "for my sake"
"God, who has sent me"
"John said to Jesus"
"driving demons out of people"
"by the authority of your name" or "by the power of your name"
"he is not one of us" or "he does not walk with us"
"is not opposing us"
"is trying to achieve the same goals that we are"
Jesus speaks about giving someone a cup of water as an example of how one person may help another.
"definitely receive"
a millstone is a large, round stone used for grinding grain into flour
"If you want to do something sinful with one of your hands"
"to be maimed and then to enter into life" or "to be maimed before entering into life"
"to enter into eternal life" or "to die and begin to live forever"
"without a hand" or "missing a hand"
"where the fire cannot be put out"
"If you want to do something sinful with one of your feet"
"to be lame and then to enter into life" or "to be lame before entering into life"
"to enter into eternal life" or "to die and begin to live forever"
"without a foot" or "missing a foot"
"for God to throw you into hell"
"If you want to do something sinful because of what you look at, tear your eye out"
"to enter into the kingdom of God after having lived on earth with only one eye than to have lived on earth with two eyes"
"for God to throw you into hell"
"where worms that eat people there do not die"
"God will salt everyone with fire" or "Just as salt purifies a sacrifice, God will purify everyone by allowing them to suffer"
"its salty taste"
"you cannot make it salty again."
"Do good to each other, like salt adds flavor to food"
ယေရှုသည် သူ၏နောက်တော်သို့ လိုက်မည့်အကြောင်းကို လူအများတို့နှင့် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့အား မိန့်ကြားတော်မူသည်။ ခြောက်ရက်ကြာသော်၊ ယေရှုသည် သူ၏ အသွင်သဏ္ဌာန်ပြောင်းလဲသည့် တောင်ပေါ်သို့ သူ၏ တပည့်တော်များနှင့်အတူ ကြွတော်မူသည်။ ထို့ကြောင့် သူသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော် တည်ထောင်မည့်သူ တစ်ဦးကဲ့သို့ ထင်မြင်ရသည်။
"ယေရှုသည် သူ၏ တပည့်တော်တို့အား မိန့်တော်မူသည်"
ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်တည်သည် ဆိုသည်မှာ ဘုရားသခင်သည် ရှင်ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့ ကိုယ်တော်ကိုယ်တိုင် ထင်ရှားတော်မူခြင်းကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် ရှင်ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့ ကြီးမြတ်လှသော ဘုန်းတန်ခိုးအာနုဘော်နှင့် ကိုယ်တော်ကိုယ်တိုင် ထင်ရှားပြသတော်မူသည်။
စာရေးသူသည် ကတ္တာရည်ညွှန်းနာမ်စား "သူတို့ကိုယ်ကို" ဟူ၍ အသုံးပြုထားပြီး ဤနေရာတွင် သူတို့သည် အခြားသူ မပါဘဲ ယေရှု၊ ပေတရု၊ ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်တို့တည်းသာ တောင်ပေါ်သို့တက်ကြသည်ကို အလေးပေးဖော်ပြသည်။
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် ခြားနားစွာ ပေါ်လာသည်"
"သူတို့၏ ရှေ့မှောက်တွင်"
"ဝင်းလက်ခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "တောက်ပခြင်း။" ယေရှု၏အဝတ်တော်တို့သည် ဖြူဆွတ်နေပြီး ထိုအဝတ်တော်သည် ရောင်ခြည်တော် ထုတ်လွှင့် သို့မဟုတ် ထွက်ပေါ်နေသည်။
"အလွန့် အလွန်"
အရောင်ချွတ်ခြင်းသည် သဘာဝအဖြူရောင် သိုးမွှေးထည်တို့ကို အဆင့်ဆင့်ပြုလုပ်ကြရပြီး၊ ချွတ်ဆေး သို့မဟုတ် အမိုးနီးယားကဲ့သို့သော ဓာတုဗေဒနည်းအသုံးပြုခြင်းထက် သာ၍ဖြူကြောင်း ဖော်ပြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကမ္ဘာပေါ်ရှိ လူတို့မှ ဖြူအောင်လုပ်နိုင်သည်ထက် သာ၍ဖြူလျက်"
မည့်ကဲ့သို့သောသူ ဖြစ်သည်ကို ဖော်ပြလျှင် အထောက်အကူဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ရှေးလွန်လေပြီးသောအချိန်တွင် နေထိုင်ခဲ့ကြသည့် ပရောဖက်နှစ်ပါးဖြစ်သော၊ မောရှေနှင် ဧလိယ"
"သူတို့" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် ဧလိယနှင့် မောရှေကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"ပေတရုသည် ယေရှုကို လျှောက်ထားသည်။" ဤနေရာတွင် "ဖြေကြားသည်" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် ပေတရုကို စကားဝိုင်းတွင် မိတ်ဆက်ရန် အသုံးပြုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ပေတရုသည် မေးခွန်းကို ဖြေကြားခြင်းမဟုတ်ပါ။
ဤစကားလုံးသည် ပေတရု၊ ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်တို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"တဲ။" ဤနေရာတွင် သာမန် ယာယီနေထိုင်ရာ အရပ်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
ဤလက်သည်းကွင်းထဲတွင်ထားသော ဝါကျ
"အလွန်ကြောက်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အလွန်လန့်သည်"
"ပေါ်လာ၍ အုပ်မိုးသည်"
"မိုးတိမ်" သည် ဘုရားသခင်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ "အသံ" သည်လည်း "မိုးတိမ်မှ ထွက်လာသည်" ဟု ဆိုရာတွင် သူတို့သည် မိုးတိမ်မှ ဘုရားသခင် စကားပြောတော်မူသည်ကို ကြားကြသည်ဟု အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုအခါ ဘုရားသခင်သည် မိုးတိမ်မှ စကားပြောတော်မူသည်"
ခမည်းတော် ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူ၏ "ချစ်သား" ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော်အပေါ်ထားသော သူ၏ချစ်မေတ္တာအကြောင်း ပြောဆိုသည်။
ဘုရား၏သားတော် ယေရှု၏ အရေးပါသော ဂုဏ်ပုဒ်တစ်ခုဖြစ်သည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် "သူတို့" သည် ပေတရု၊ ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်တို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
သူက တပည့်တော်တို့အား သူသေခြင်းမှ ထမြောက်ပြီးမှသာ သူတို့ မြင်ခဲ့သမျှသောအရာတို့ကို လူတို့အားပြောပြရန် ခွင့်ပြုသည်ကို သွယ်ဝိုက်ညွှန်းဆိုသည်။
"သေခြင်းမှ ထမြောက် ... သေခြင်းမှ ထမြောက်ခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "သေသူများထဲမှ ထမြောက်ခြင်း ... သေသူများထဲမှ ထမြောက်ရန်။" အသက်ပြန်လည်ရှင်သန်လာသည်ဟု အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရသည်။ "သေသူ" ဟူသော ပုဒ်စုသည် "သေပြီးသောသူ" ကို ရည်ညွှန်းပြီး သေခြင်း၏ ဥပစာအသုံးဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သေခြင်းမှ ထမြောက်သည် ... သေခြင်းမှ ထမြောက်ရန်"
"ထိုစကားကို မှတ်မိ၍" သည် ဥပစာအသုံးဖြစ်၍ သူတို့မြင်သောအရာတို့ကို မည်သူအားမျှ မပြောကြသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထို့ကြောင့် သူတို့သည် မြင်တွေ့ခဲ့ကြသည့်အရာတို့အား မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ ကြားပြောခြင်း မပြုကြပါ"
ပေတရု၊ ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်တို့သည် ယေရှုက "သေခြင်းမှ ထမြောက်ခြင်း" ကို မည်သည့်အဓိပ္ပာယ်ဖြင့် ပြောကြောင်း စဉ်းစားဆွေနွေးကြသော်လည်း၊ သူ့အကြောင်းကို မေးရမည့်အစား ဧလိယလာမည့်အကြောင်းကို မေးခဲ့ကြသည်။
UDB ဘာသာပြန်သည် အခန်းငယ် ၁၂ နှင့် ၁၃ ကို အခန်းဆက် ပေါင်းကူးရန် အသုံးပြုထားသည်၊ ယေရှု အချက်အလက်တို့ကို ပေးထားခြင်းသည် သူတို့ကို အစဉ်လိုက် ပြောခြင်းဖြင့် နားလည်ရန် ပိုမိုလွယ်ကူသည်။
"သူတို့" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် ပေတရု, ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန် တို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
ရှေ့ဖြစ်ဟောဆရာများက ဧလိယသည် ကောင်းကင်မှ ပြန်လာမည်ဟု ဟောကိန်းထုတ်ထားသည်။ ထို့ပြင်ခရစ်တော် လူသားသည် အုပ်ချုပ်စိုးစံရန် ကြွလာတော်မူမည်။ အခြားရှေ့ဖြစ်ဟောချက်များ ဟောကိန်းထုတ်ထားသည်မှာ လူသားသည်လည်း အလွန်ဆင်းရဲ၍ ကဲ့ရဲ့ပယ်ထားခြင်းကို ခံရမည်။ တပည့်တော်တို့သည် ဤဟောကိန်းနှစ်ခု မည်ကဲ့သိုမှန်ကန်လာမည်ကို စိတ်ရှုပ်ထွေးကြသည်။
ကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့သည် ခရစ်တော် ကြွမလာမီ ဧလိယသည် အရင်လာမည်ဟု ထင်မှတ်ကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ခရစ်တော် ကြွမလာမီ ဧလိယအရင်လာမည်"
ယေရှုသည် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့ကို သွန်သင်တော်မူစဉ်၊ ဤမေးခွန်းကို မေးတော်မူ၍ သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့အား အဖြေကိုလည် ပေးတော်မူသည်။ ဝါကရိုးအဖြစ်လည်း ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သို့သော် ငါသည် သင်တို့ကို လူသားအကြောင်း ရေးသားချက်များကို စဉ်းစားဆင်ခြင်စေချင်ပါသည်။ ကျမ်းစာလာသည်မှာ သူသည် အလွန်ဆင်းရဲ၍ ကဲ့ရဲ့ပစ်ပယ်ထားခြင်းကို ခံရမည်"
ဤဝါကျကို ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့သည် သူ့ကို အသုံးမကျသော သူတစ်ယောက်ကဲ့သို့ ဆက်ဆံကြလိမ့်မည်"
မည်သို့သော လူများက ပြုကြသည်ကို ဖော်ပြလျှင် အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်ုပ်တို့၏ ခေါင်းဆောင်များက သူ့ကို ဆိုးရွားစွာ၊ သူတို့ စိတ်တိုင်းကျ ဆက်ဆံကြပြီ"
ပေတရု၊ ယာကုပ်၊ ယောဟန်နှင့် ယေရှုတို့ တောင်ပေါ်မှ ပြန်ဆင်းလာသောအခါ၊ သူတို့သည် အခြားတပည့်တော်တို့နှင့် ဆွေးနွေးငြင်းခုံနေကြသော ကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့ကို တွေ့ကြရသည်။
ယေရှု၊ ပေတရု၊ ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်တို့သည် တောင်ပေါ်သို့ သူတို့နှင့်အတူ တက်မလာကြသည့် အခြားတပည့်တော်တို့ထံ ပြန်လာကြသည်။
ကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့သည် ယေရှုနှင့်အတူ တောင်ပေါ်သို့ လိုက်ပါမသွားသော တပည့်တော်တို့နှင့် ဆွေနွေးငြင်းခုံလျက် ရှိနေကြသည်။
အဘယ်ကြောင့် အံ့ဩကြကြောင်း ဖော်ပြလျှင် အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှု ကြွလာသည်ကို အံ့ဩခြင်း ရှိကြသည်"
ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများနှင့် အခြားတပည့်တော်တို့ မည်သည့်အကြောင်းကို ဆွေးနွေးငြင်းခုံနေကြသည်ကို ရှင်းပြရန်၊ နတ်ဖမ်းစားသောသူ၏ ဖခင်သည် ယေရှုကို သူသည် တပည့်တော်တို့ကို သူ့သားထံမှ နတ်ဆိုးအား နှင်ထုတ်ရန် အကူအညီတောင်းသော်လည်း၊ သူတို့သည် မတတ်နိုင်ကြပါဟု ပြောသည်။ ထိုနောက် ယေရှုက နတ်ဆိုးအား သူငယ်၏အထဲမှ နှင်ထုတ်လိုက်သည်။ နောက်ပိုင်းတွင် တပည့်တော်တို့သည် အဘယ်ကြောင့် သူတို့သည် နတ်ကို နှင်ထုတ်ခြင်းငှာ မစွမ်းနိုင်ကြသနည်းဟု မေးလျှောက်ကြသည်။
သူငယ်သည် မသန့်ရှင်းသောနတ်၏ ဖမ်းစားခြင်းကို ခံရသည်ဟု အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရသည်။ "သူ့ထံတွင် မသန့်ရှင်းသောနတ်တစ်ပါးရှိသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့သည် မကောင်းသောနတ်၏ ဖမ်းစားခြင်းကို ခံရသည်"
လူတစ်ယောက် ဖမ်းစားခြင်း ခံရစဉ်အချိန်တွင်၊ သူတို့သည် အသက်ရှူခြင်း သို့မဟုတ် အစာမျိုချခြင်းစသည်တို့၌ ဒုက္ခရှိနိုင်သည်။ ပါးစပ်မှ အမြှုပ်တစီစီ ထွက်စေတတ်သည်။ သင်၏ဘာသာစကားတွင် ထိုအရာကို ဖော်ပြရန် နည်းလမ်းရှိပါက အသုံးပြုနိုင်သည်။
"တောင့်လာသည်။" သူ့ခန္ဓာ၏ အကြောများ မာတောင့်လာကြောင်းကို ဖော်ပြလျှင် သာ၍အထောက်အကူဖြစ်စေနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့ခန္ဓာကိုယ်သည် မာတောင့်လာပြီး"
ထည့်ရေးမထားသော အချက်အလက်ကို ဖြည့်စွက်လျှင် အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့သည် သူ့ထံမှ နှင်ထုတ်ခြင်းငှာ မစွမ်းနိုင်ပါ"
သူငယ်၏ ဖခင်သည် ယေရှုအား တောင်းလျှောက်ခြင်းဖြစ်သော်လည်း၊ ယေရှုသည် လူအစုအဝေးအားလုံးကို မိန့်တော်မူသည်။ ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ပြုနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုသည် လူအစုအဝေးတို့ကို မိန့်ကြားတော်မူသည်"
"အသင်တို့ ယုံကြည်ခြင်းမရှိသောအမျိုး။" ယေရှုသည် လူအစုအဝေးကို ဤကဲ့သို့ တုန့်ပြန်သည့်အနေဖြင့် စတင် ခေါ်ဆိုတော်မူလိုက်သည်။
ယေရှုသည် ဤမေးခွန်းကို သူ၏စိတ်အားမလိုအားမရဖြစ်ခြင်းကို ဖော်ပြရန် အသုံးပြုသည်။ မေးခွန်းနှစ်ခုစလုံးတွင် တူညီသောအဓိပ္ပာယ်ရှိသည်။ အဆိုအဖြစ် ဝါကျရိုးဖြင့် ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့၏ မယုံကြည်ခြင်းကြောင့် ငါစိတ်ကုန်လှပြီ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့မယုံကြည်မှုသည် ငါ့ကိုပင်ပန်းစေပြီ၊ သင်တို့ကို မည်သည်အချိန်ထိ သည်းခံပြီးနေရမည်နည်း။"
"သင်တို့ကို တောင့်ခံ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့အပေါ် စိတ်ရှည်သည်းခံ"
"သူငယ်ကို ငါထံသို့ ခေါ်လာကြ"
ဤနေရာတွင် မသန့်ရှင်းသောနတ်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ၉:၁၇ တွင် သင်မည်ကဲ့သို့ အနက်ပြန်သည်ကို ကြည့်ပါ။
ဤအခြေအနေတွင် လူသည် သူ၏ကိုယ်ခန္ဓာကို ထိန်းချုပ်နိုင်စွမ်းမရှိဘဲ၊ သူ့ခန္ဓာသည် ပြင်းထန်စွာ ကတုန်ကရင်ဖြစ်နေသည်။
"သူသည် ငယ်ရွယ်စဉ် ကလေးဘဝ ကတည်းက။" ပြည့်စုံသောဝါကျတစ်ခုအဖြစ် ဖော်ပြလျှင် အထောက်အကူဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "သူသည် ဤကဲ့သို့ဖြစ်တတ်သည်မှာ သူ ငယ်ရွယ်စဉ် ကလေးဘဝ ကတည်းက ဖြစ်သည်"
"ကရုဏာထား၍"
ယေရှုသည် လူတို့၏ သံသယစိတ်ကို အပြစ်တင်တော်မူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုက 'သင်သည် ယုံကြည်နိုင်ပါသလား' ဟူ၍ သူ့ကို မိန့်တော်မူသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုက 'သင်သည် "သင်သည် ယုံကြည်နိုင်ပါသလား" ဟူ၍ မပြောသင့်'"
လိုနေသော အချက်အလက်များကို ဖြည့်စွက်လျှင် အထောက်အကူဖြစ်စေနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မည်သည်အရာမဆို ပြုလုပ်ရန် တတ်နိုင်ပါသလား"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူ့ကို ယုံကြည်သောသူ အပေါင်းတို့အတွက် မည်သည့်အရာကိုမဆို ပြုလုပ်နိုင်တော်မူသည်။"
"သောလူ အတွက်"
ဘုရားသခင်ကို ယုံကြည်ခြင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်ကို ယုံကြည်ခြင်း"
လူတစ်ဦးသည် ယေရှုထံမှ သူ၏ မယုံကြည်မှုကို ကျော်လွှားနိုင်ရန်နှင့် သူ၏ယုံကြည်မှု တိုးပွားလာစေရန် တောင်းလျှောက်တော်မူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်ုပ် မယုံကြည်စဉ်အချိန်တွင် ကျွန်ုပ်ကို ကူညီမစတော်မူပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ယုံကြည်မှု သာ၍ ရှိစေခြင်းငှာ ကျွန်ုပ်ကိုကူညီမစတော်မူပါ"
များပြားသောလူတို့ ယေရှုရှိရာသို့ ဦးတည်လျက် ပြေးလာကြပြီး လူအုပ်ကြီးမှာ ပိုမိုကြီးမားလာသည်ဟု ဆိုလိုသည်။
"အ" နှင့် "နာပင်း" ဟူသော စကားလုံးတို့ကို ရှင်းပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အသင် မသန့်ရှင်းသောနတ်၊ သူငယ်ကို မကြားနိုင်ရန်နှင့် မပြောနိုင်ရန် ပြုသောနတ်"
"မသန့်ရှင်းသော နတ်သည် အော်ဟစ်၍"
"သူငယ်ကို အပြင်းအထန် လှုပ်ခါစေပြီး"
လိုနေသောအချက်အလက်တို့ကို ဖြည့်စွက်လျှင် အထောက်အကူဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူငယ်ထံမှ ထွက်သွားသည်"
သူငယ်၏ အသွင်သဏ္ဌာန်ကို သေပြီးသောသူနှင့် နှိုင်းယှဉ်ထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူငယ်ကို အသက်မရှိသောသူကဲ့သို့ မြင်ရသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူငယ်သည် သေပြီးသောသူကဲ့သို့ ဖြစ်သည်"
"ထို့ကြောင့် လူအများတို့သည်"
ဤနေရာတွင် ယေရှုသည် သူ၏လက်တော်ဖြင့် သူငယ်၏လက်ကို ဆုပ်ကိုင်တော်မူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လက်တော်ဖြင့် သူငယ်ကို ဆုပ်ကိုင်တော်မူသည်"
"သူ့ကို ထရန် ကူညီသည်" (UDB)
သူတို့ချည်းသက်သက် ရှိကြသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"မသန့်ရှင်းသောနတ်ကို နှင်ထုတ်သည်။" လိုနေသောအချက်အလက်တို့ကို ဖြည့်စွက်လျှင် အထောက်အကူဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူငယ်ထဲမှ မသန့်ရှင်းသောနတ်ကို နှင်ထုတ်သည်"
"မတတ်နိုင်" နှင့် "မှတစ်ပါး" စကားလုံးနှစ်လုံးသည် အငြင်းစကားလုံးများဖြစ်ကြသည်။ အချို့ဘာသာစကားများတွင် အဟုတ်ဝါကျရေးသာရာ၌ ပုံမှန်အသုံးပြုကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤကဲ့သို့သောအရာတို့ကို ဆုတောင်းခြင်းဖြင့်သာလျှင် နှင်ထုတ်နိုင်သည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် မသန့်ရှင်းသောနတ်ကို ဖော်ပြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤကဲ့သို့သော မသန့်ရှင်းသည့် နတ်"
ယေရှုနှင့် တပည့်တော်တို့သည် နတ်ဆိုးဖမ်းစားသော သူငယ်ကို ကုသပေးပြီးနောက် သူတို့နေသောနေအိမ်မှ ထွက်ခွာကြသည်။ သူသည် တပည့်တော်တို့ချည်းသက်သက်ကို သင်ပေးရန်အလို့ငှာ အချိန်ယူသည်။
"ယေရှုနှင့် သူ၏ တပည့်တော်တို့သည် ထိုနယ်မှ ထွက်၍" (UDB)
"ခရီး ဖြတ်လျှောက်ကြစဉ်တွင်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဖြတ်သန်းသွားလာစဉ်တွင်"
ယေရှုသည် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့အား လူအများတို့နှင့် ဝေးကွာရာတွင် သီးသန့် သွန်သင်ပေးတော်မူသည်။ ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့ကို သီးသန့် သွန်သင်ပေးသောကြောင့်"
ဤနေရာတွင် ယေရှုသည် သူ့ကိုယ်သူ လူသားအဖြစ် ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ယေရှုအတွက် အရေးပါသော ဂုဏ်ပုဒ်တစ်ခုဖြစ်သည်။ "ငါ၊ လူသားသည်၊"
ဤနေရာတွင် "လက်" သည် ထိန်းချုပ်မှုကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့ ထိန်းချုပ်မှုအောက်တွင်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူတို့၏ ထိန်းချုပ်မှုတွင်"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့သည် သူ့ကိုအသေသတ်ကြပြီးနောက် သုံးရက်မြောက်သော နေ့တွင်၊"
သူတို့သည် မည်သည့်အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရှိကြောင်း ယေရှုကို မေးလျှောက်ရန် ကြောက်ရွံ့နေကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့သည် မည်သည့်အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရှိကြောင်း သူ့ကို မေးလျှောက်ရန် ကြောက်ရွံ့ကြသည်"
သူတို့သည် ကပေရနောင်မြို့သို့ ရောက်သောအခါ၊ ယေရှုသည် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့ကို နိမ့်ချသော အစေခံများဖြစ်ကြရမည်အကြောင်း သွန်သင်တော်မူသည်။
"သူတို့ ရောက်လျှင်။" "သူတို့" သည် ယေရှုနှင့် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"တစ်ယောက်နှင့် တစ်ယောက် ဆွေးနွေးငြင်းခုံကြခြင်း"
သူတို့သည် တိတ်ဆိတ်စွာ နေကြသည်၊ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် သူတို့သည် ယေရှုအား မည်သည့်အကြောင်း ဆွေးနွေးငြင်းခုံနေကြကြောင်း ပြောရမည်ကို ရှက်ကြောက်ခြင်း ရှိကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့သည် ရှက်ကြောက်ကြသောကြောင့် တိတ်ဆိတ်စွာနေကြသည်"
လိုနေသော အချက်အလက်များ ဖြည့်စွက်လျှင် အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မည်သူသည် သူတို့အထဲတွင် အကြီးမြတ်ဆုံး ဖြစ်သနည်း"
ဤနေရာတွင် "အဦး" နှင့် "နောက်ဆုံး" စကားလုံးများသည် တစ်လုံးနှင့်တစ်လုံး ဆန့်ကျင်ဘက် ဖြစ်ကြသည်။ ယေရှုသည် "အရေးပါဆုံး" ဖြစ်ခြင်းကို "အဦး" ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း၊ "အရေးမပါဆုံး" ဖြစ်ခြင်းကို "နောက်ဆုံး" ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း မိန့်တော်မူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်သည် အားလုံးသောသူတို့အထဲ၌ အရေးပါဆုံးအဖြစ် ဘုရားသခင်၏ သဘောထားခြင်းကို ခံယူလိုလျှင်၊ သူသည် အားလုံးသောသူတို့အထဲ၌ အရေးမပါဆုံးအဖြစ် သူ့ကိုယ်သူ သဘောထားရမည်"
"လူ အားလုံးတို့၏ ..."
"သူတို့အလယ်တွင် ထားပြီး" (UDB). "သူတို့" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် လူအစုအဝေးကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
သူသည် သူငယ်ကို ပွေ့ဖက်လျက် သို့မဟုတ် ကောက်ချီ၍ သူ၏ပေါင်ပေါ်တွင် တင်လျက်ဟူ၍ အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရသည်။
"ဤကဲသို့သော ကလေးတစ်ယောက်"
ယေရှုကို ချစ်သောကြောင့် တစ်စုံတစ်ခုကို ပြုခြင်းဟု အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုသူတို့သည် ငါ့ကို ချစ်သောကြောင့်"
ဤကမ္ဘာပေါ်သို့ သူ့ကို စေလွှတ်တော်မူသော ဘုရားသခင်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ကို စေလွှတ်တော်မူသော ဘုရားသခင်"
"ယောဟန်သည် ယေရှုအား လျှောက်ထားသည်"
"နတ်ဆိုးတို့ကို နှင်ထုတ်ခြင်း။" လူအများထံမှ နတ်ဆိုးတို့ကို နှင်ထုတ်ခြင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူအများတို့ထံမှ နတ်ဆိုးတို့အား နှင်ထုတ်ခြင်း"
ဤနေရာတွင် "နာမ" သည် ယေရှု၏ အခွင့်အာဏာ၊ ဘုန်းတန်ခိုးတို့နှင့် ပတ်သက်မှု ရှိသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင့် နာမ၏ အခွင့်အာဏာနှင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့် နာမ၏ ဘုန်းတန်ခိုးနှင့်"
သူသည် တပည့်တော်တို့၏ အဖွဲ့ထဲမှလူ မဟုတ်ကြောင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် ငါတို့ထဲမှလူ မဟုတ်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူသည် ငါတို့နှင့်အတူ မလျှောက်"
"ကွန်ုပ်တို့ကို ဆန့်ကျင်ခြင်း မရှိသောသူသည်"
ဤနေရာတွင် မည်သည့်အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရှိသည်ကို ရှင်းလင်းစွား ဖွင့်ဆိုရှင်းပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်ုပ်တို့သည် တူညီသော ပန်းတိုင်သို့ တက်ရောက်အောင်မြင်ရန် ကြိုးစားနေကြလျှင်" (UDB)
ယေရှုသည် လူတစ်ယောက်က အခြားသောသူတစ်ယောက်ကို ကူညီသင့်သည်ကို ဥပမာတစ်ခုကဲ့သို့ အခြားသောသူကို ရေတစ်ခွက် ခပ်ပေးသည်ဟု ပြောဆိုထားသည်။ ဤအရေးအသားသည် သူတစ်ပါးအား နည်းလမ်းတစ်ခုခုဖြင့် ကူညီခြင်းကို ဥပစာစကားအသုံးပြု တင်စားထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဤအငြင်းဝါကျသည် အဟုတ်အဓိပ္ပာယ်ကို အလေးပေးတင်ပြသည်။ အချို့ဘာသာစကားတွင်၊ အဟုတ်ဝါကျအနေဖြင့် အသုံးပြုလျှင် ပို၍သဘာဝကျသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အသေအချာ ရရှိမည်"
သီးနှံအစေ့မှ အမှုန့်ဖြစ်အောင် ကြိတ်ရသည့် ကြီးမား၍ အဝိုင်းသဏ္ဌာန်ရှိသော ကျောက်
ဤနေရာတွင် "လက်" သည် အပြစ်တစ်စုံတစ်ရာကို ပြုလိုသောစိတ်ဆန္ဒအား သင်၏ လက်ဖြင့် ပြုလုပ်မည်ကဲ့သို့ အစားထိုးအသုံးပြုထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် သင်၏ လက်တစ်ဖက်ဖြင့် အပြစ်တစ်စုံတစ်ရာကို ပြုလိုလျှင်"
"အင်္ဂါချို့တဲ့ခံရပြီး အသက်ရှင်ခြင်းသို့ ဝင်စားလျှင်" သို့မဟုတ် "အသက်ရှင်ခြင်းသို့ မဝင်စားမီ အင်္ဂါချို့တဲ့ခံရလျှင်"
သေခြင်းနှင့် ထာဝရအသက်တာ အစပြုခြင်းကို အသက်ရှင်ခြင်းသို့ ဝင်စားသကဲ့သို့ ပြောဆိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထာဝရအသက်ရှင်ခြင်းသို့ ဝင်စားခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "သေလွန်ပြီးနောက် ထာဝရအသက်ကို အစပြုခြင်း"
ဖြတ်ပစ်ခြင်း သို့မဟုတ် ဒဏ်ရာအနာတရဖြစ်ခြင်းတို့ကြောင့် ခန္တာအစိတ်အပိုင်း မပြည့်စုံခြင်း။ ဤနေရာတွင် လက်တစ်ဖက်မရှိသည်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လက်တစ်ဖက် မရှိဘဲ" သို့မဟုတ် "လက်တစ်ဖက် မပါဘဲ"
"မငြိမ်းသတ်နိုင်သော မီးထဲသို့"
ဤနေရာတွင် "ခြေ" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် သင်၏ခြေဖြင့်ပြုချင်သကဲ့သို့ အပြစ်တစ်စုံတစ်ရာ ပြုလိုသောဆန္ဒပြင်းပြခြင်းကို အစားထိုးထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်၏ ခြေတစ်ဖက်ဖြင့် သင်သည် အပြစ်တစ်စုံတစ်ရာကို ပြုချင်လျှင်"
"ခြေကျိုးပြီး အသက်ရှင်ခြင်းသို့ ဝင်လျှင်" သို့မဟုတ် "အသက်ရှင်ခြင်းသို့ မဝင်မီ ခြေကျိုးပြီး"
သေခြင်းနှင့် ထာဝရအသက်တာ အစပြုခြင်းကို အသက်ရှင်ခြင်းသို့ ဝင်စားသကဲ့သို့ ပြောဆိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထာဝရအသက်ရှင်ခြင်းသို့ ဝင်စားခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "သေလွန်ပြီးနောက် ထာဝရအသက်ကို အစပြုခြင်း"
"လွယ်ကူစွာ လမ်းမလျှောက်နိုင်။" ဤနေရာတွင် ခြေတဖက်မရှိသောကြောင့် လမ်းလျှောက်ရန် မဖြစ်နိုင်သည်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ခြေတစ်ဖက် မရှိဘဲ" သို့မဟုတ် "ခြေတစ်ဖက် မပါပဲ"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က သင့်ကို ငရဲတွင်းသို့ ပစ်ချသည်ထက်"
ဤနေရာတွင် "မျက်စိ" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ၁) တစ်စုံတစ်ရာကို အပြစ်ပြုလိုသော ဆန္ဒဖြင့် ကြည့်ခြင်း။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်၊ "သင်သည် တစ်စုံတစ်ရာကို ကြည့်ပြီး တစ်စုံတစ်ခုကို ယုတ်မာစွာပြုကျင့်လိုလျှင်၊ မျက်လုံးကို ဖောက်ထုတ်ပစ်လိုက်ပါ။" သို့မဟုတ် ၂) သင်ကြည့်သောအရာတို့ကြောင့် အပြစ်ပြုလိုသောဆန္ဒရှိခြင်း။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်ကြည့်နေသောအရာတို့ကြောင့် သင်သည် တစ်စုံတစ်ခုကို ယုတ်မာစွာပြုကျင့်လိုစိတ် ရှိလာလျှင်၊ မျက်လုံးကို ဖောက်ထုတ်ပစ်လိုက်ပါ"
သေလွန်ပြီးချိန် လူတစ်ဦး၏ ရုပ်ခန္ဓာအခြေအနေကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ လူတစ်ဦးသည် သေလွန်ပြီးအချိန်တွင် သူနှင့်အတူ သူ့ရုပ်ခန္ဓာကို ဆောင်ယူသွားမည်မဟုတ်ပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်ထဲသို့ဝင်ရောက်ရန်၊ မျက်စိနှစ်လုံးရှိပြီး မြေကြီးပေါ်တွင် နေထိုင်သည်ထက်၊ မျက်စိတစ်လုံးတည်းဖြင့် မြေကြီးပေါ်တွင် နေထိုင်ခြင်းသည်"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က သင့်ကို ငရဲတွင်းသို့ ပစ်ချသည် ထက်"
ဤရေးသားဖော်ပြပုံ၏ အဓိပ္ပာယ်ကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ရေးသားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူကိုစားသော ပိုးတို့သည် ထိုနေရာတွင် မသေကြ"
ဤနေရာတွင် ယေရှုသည် ဒုက္ခဆင်းရဲကို ကိုယ်တိုင်ကြုံတွေ့ခြင်းဖြင့် အယောက်စီတိုင်းသည် သန့်စင်ခြင်းကို ခံရမည်အကြောင်း မိန့်ကြားတော်မူသည်။ ယေရှုသည် ဒုက္ခဆင်းရဲကို သူတို့အပေါ်တွင် ဆားခတ်ခြင်းပြုပြီး မီးနှင့် ဒုက္ခဆင်းရဲ ပေးသကဲ့သို့ မိန့်တော်မူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဆားသည် စွန့်လွှတ်အနစ်နာခံမှုကို သန့်စင်စေသကဲ့သို့၊ ဘုရားသခင်သည် တစ်ယောက်စီတိုင်းကို ဆင်းရဲဒုက္ခခံရန် ခွင့်ပြုခြင်းဖြင့် သန့်စင်လိမ့်မည်"
"သူ၏ ငန်သောအရသာ"
အဆိုတစ်ခုအနေဖြင့် ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် အငန်ဓာတ်ပြန်လည်ရရှိရန် မပြုလုပ်နိုင်ပါ။"
"အရသာ ပြန်လည်၍ ငန်ရန်"
ယေရှုသည် တစ်ယောက်အပေါ်တစ်ယောက် ကောင်းသောအရာများပြုကြသည်ကို ကောင်းသောအရာသည် လူတို့ ပိုင်ဆိုင်သော ဆားဖြစ်သကဲ့သို့ မိန့်တော်မူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်ယောက်အပေါ်တစ်ယောက် အစားအစာတွင် အရသာအတွက် ဆားကိုခတ်ထည့်သကဲ့သို့ ကောင်းမှုပြုကြပါ"
Jesus said that some standing there with him would not die before they saw the kingdom of God coming with power.
Jesus was transfigured and his garments became radiantly brilliant.
Jesus was transfigured and his garments became radiantly brilliant.
Elijah and Moses were talking with Jesus.
The voice said, "This is my beloved Son. Listen to him".
Jesus commanded them to tell no one what they had seen, until the Son of Man had risen from the dead.
Jesus said that Elijah does come first to restore all things, and that Elijah had already come.
Jesus said that Elijah does come first to restore all things, and that Elijah had already come.
Jesus said that Elijah does come first to restore all things, and that Elijah had already come.
The disciples were unable to drive out the evil spirit from the father's son.
The disciples were unable to drive out the evil spirit from the father's son.
The evil spirit threw the boy into the fire or into the waters to try to destroy him.
The father responded, "I believe! Help my unbelief!"
The father responded, "I believe! Help my unbelief!"
The disciples were unable to cast out the spirit because it could not be cast out except by prayer.
The disciples were unable to cast out the spirit because it could not be cast out except by prayer.
Jesus told them he would be put to death, then after three days he would rise again.
The disciples were arguing about who among them was the greatest.
The disciples were arguing about who among them was the greatest.
Jesus said that he is first who is servant of all.
When someone receives a little child in Jesus' name, they are also receiving Jesus and the one who sent Jesus.
When someone receives a little child in Jesus' name, they are also receiving Jesus and the one who sent Jesus.
It would be better for that one if a millstone were tied around his neck and he was thrown into the sea.
Jesus said to tear out your eye if it causes you to stumble.
Jesus said that in hell the worm does not die, and the fire is not put out.
ယေရှုက သူနှင့်အတူ ဤအရပ်၌ရှိသောသူတို့သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်သည် တန်ခိုးနှင့်တကွ တည်ကြောင်းကို မမြင်မီ သေခြင်းသို့ မရောက်ရကြဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ထူးဆန်းသော အရောင်အဆင်းနှင့် ပြည့်စုံတော်မူပြီး သူ၏အဝတ်တော်သည်လည်း ပြောင်လက်စွာ အလွန်တောက်ပလျက်ရှိသည်။
မောရှေနှင့် ဧလိယတို့သည် ယေရှုနှင့် စကားပြောလျက်ရှိကြပါသည်။
"ဤသူသည် ငါ၏ချစ်သားပေတည်း။ သူ၏စကားကို နားထောင်လော့" ဟု အသံတော် ဖြစ်သည်။
လူသားသည် သေခြင်းမှ မထမြောက်မီတိုင်အောင်၊ သင်တို့ ယခုမြင်သော အရာကို မည်သူအားမျှ မပြောကြနှင့်ဟု ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်တို့အား ပညတ်တော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုက ဧလိယသည် အရင်လာ၍ အလုံးစုံတို့ကို ပြုပြင်ရမည်ဖြစ်ပြီး ဧလိယသည် ရောက်ရှိနေပြီးဖြစ်ကြောင်း မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
တပည့်တော်တို့သည် ဖခင်၏ သားဖြစ်သူထံမှ နတ်ဆိုးကိုနှင်ထုတ်ရန် မတတ်စွမ်းကြပါ။
နတ်ဆိုးသည် သူငယ်ကို သေစေရန်အလို့ငှာ မီး၌လည်းကောင်း၊ ရေ၌လည်းကောင်း လဲစေတတ်သည်။
ဖခင်ဖြစ်သူက "အကျွန်ုပ် ယုံကြည်ပါ၏၊ မယုံကြည်သည်ကို မစတော်မူပါ" ဟု လျှောက်ပါသည်။
တပည့်တော်တို့သည် နတ်ကို နှင်ထုတ်ရန် မတတ်စွမ်းရခြင်းအကြောင်းမှာ ဆုတောင်းခြင်းမှတစ်ပါး မည်သည့်နည်းနှင့်မျှ နှင်ထုတ်၍ မရနိုင်ခြင်းကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက သူသည်အသေသတ်ခြင်းကို ခံရမည်၊ ခံပြီးမှ သုံးရက်မြောက်သောနေ့တွင် ပြန်လည်ရှင်ပြန်ထမြောက်လိမ့်မည်ဟူသော အကြောင်းများကို တပည့်တော်တို့အား ပြတော်မူသည်။
တပည့်တော်တို့သည် လမ်းခရီးတစ်လျှောက်လုံး မည်သူသည် သာ၍ကြီးမြတ်သောသူဖြစ်ကြောင်း အချင်းချင်းငြင်းခုံကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုက အရင်အဦးဖြစ်လိုသောသူ မည်သည်ကား အလုံးစုံတို့၏ အစေခံ ဖြစ်ရမည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ယေရှု၏နာမတော်မြတ်၌ သူငယ်တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်ကို လက်ခံသောသူသည်၊ ယေရှုကိုသာ လက်ခံသည်မဟုတ်၊ ယေရှုကို စေလွှတ်တော်မူသောသူကိုလည်း လက်ခံသူဖြစ်သည်။
ထိုသူ၏ လည်ပင်းတွင် ကြိတ်ဆုံကျောက်ကိုဆွဲ၍ ပင်လယ်ထဲသို့ ချခြင်းခံရလျှင် သာ၍ ကောင်းပါသည်။
ယေရှုက သင်၏မျက်စိသည် သင့်ကို မှားယွင်းစေလျှင် ထိုမျက်စိကို ထုတ်ပစ်ရန် မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုက ငရဲတွင် ပိုးသည် မသေ၊ မီးသည် မငြိမ်းတတ်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
1 Jesus left that place and went to the region of Judea and to the area beyond the Jordan River, and the crowds came to him again. He was teaching them again, as he was accustomed to do. 2 Then Pharisees came to him to test him and asked, "Is it lawful for a husband to divorce his wife?"
3 He answered, "What did Moses command you?"
4 They said, "Moses allowed a man to write a certificate of divorce and then to send her away."
5 "It was because of your hard hearts that he wrote you this law," Jesus said to them. 6 "But from the beginning of creation, 'God made them male and female.'
7 'For this reason
a man will leave his father and mother
and be united to his wife,
8 and the two will become one flesh.'
So they are no longer two, but one flesh. 9 Therefore what God has joined together, let no man tear apart."
10 When they were in the house, the disciples asked him again about this. 11 He said to them, "Whoever divorces his wife and marries another woman commits adultery against her. 12 If she divorces her husband and marries another man, she commits adultery."
13 Then they brought their little children to him so that he might touch them, but the disciples rebuked them. 14 But when Jesus noticed it, he was angry and said to them, "Permit the little children to come to me, and do not forbid them, for the kingdom of God belongs to those who are like them. 15 Truly I say to you, whoever will not receive the kingdom of God as a little child will definitely not enter it." 16 Then he took the children into his arms and blessed them as he placed his hands on them.
17 When he began his journey, a man ran up to him and knelt before him and asked, "Good Teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?"
18 Jesus said, "Why do you call me good? No one is good except God alone. 19 You know the commandments: 'Do not murder, do not commit adultery, do not steal, do not testify falsely, do not defraud, honor your father and mother.'"
20 The man said, "Teacher, all these things I have obeyed from the time I was a youth."
21 Jesus looked at him and loved him. He said to him, "One thing you lack. You must sell all that you have and give it to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven. Then come, follow me." 22 But because of this statement he looked very sad and he went away sorrowful, because he had many possessions.
23 Jesus looked around and said to his disciples, "How difficult it is for those who are rich to enter the kingdom of God!" 24 The disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus said to them again, "Children, how hard it is to enter into the kingdom of God! 25 It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God."
26 They were greatly astonished and said to each other, "Then who can be saved?"
27 Jesus looked at them and said, "With people it is impossible, but not with God. For all things are possible with God."
28 Peter began to speak to him: "Look, we have left everything and have followed you."
29 Jesus said, "Truly I say to you, there is no one who has left house or brothers or sisters or mother or father or children or lands for my sake and for the gospel 30 who will not receive a hundred times as much now in this age: houses and brothers and sisters and mothers and children and lands, with persecutions, and in the world to come, eternal life. 31 But many who are first will be last, and the last first."
32 They were on the road going up to Jerusalem, and Jesus was going ahead of them. The disciples were amazed, and those who were following behind were afraid. Then Jesus took the twelve aside again and began to tell them what would soon happen to him. 33 "See, we are going up to Jerusalem, and the Son of Man will be given over to the chief priests and the scribes. They will condemn him to death and give him over to the Gentiles. 34 They will mock him, spit on him, whip him, and put him to death. But after three days he will rise."
35 James and John, the sons of Zebedee, came up to him and said, "Teacher, we want you to do for us whatever we ask you."
36 He said to them, "What do you want me to do for you?"
37 They said, "Allow us to sit with you in your glory, one at your right hand and the other at your left."
38 But Jesus replied to them, "You do not know what you are asking. Are you able to drink the cup which I will drink or be baptized with the baptism with which I will be baptized?"
39 They said to him, "We are able."
Jesus said to them, "The cup that I will drink, you will drink, and with the baptism with which I am baptized, you also will be baptized. 40 But who is to sit at my right hand or at my left hand is not mine to give, but it is for those for whom it has been prepared." 41 When the other ten disciples heard about this, they began to be very angry with James and John. 42 Jesus called them to himself and said, "You know those who are considered rulers of the Gentiles dominate them, and their high officials exercise authority over them. 43 But it is not this way among you. Whoever wishes to become great among you must be your servant, 44 and whoever wishes to be first among you must be the slave of all. 45 For the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give his life as a ransom for many."
46 They came to Jericho. As he left Jericho with his disciples and a great crowd, the son of Timaeus, Bartimaeus, a blind beggar, sat by the road. 47 When he heard that it was Jesus the Nazarene, he began to shout and to say, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!"
48 Many rebuked the blind man, telling him to be quiet. But he cried out all the more, "Son of David, have mercy on me!"
49 Jesus stopped and commanded him to be called. They called the blind man, saying, "Be brave! Get up! He is calling for you." 50 He threw aside his coat, sprang up, and came to Jesus.
51 Jesus answered him and said, "What do you want me to do for you?"
The blind man said, "Rabboni, I want to receive my sight."
52 Then Jesus said to him, "Go. Your faith has healed you." Immediately he could see again, and he followed him on the road.
Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULB does this with the quoted material in 10:7-8.
The Pharisees wanted to find a way to make Jesus say that it is good to break the law of Moses, so they asked him about divorce. Jesus tells how God originally designed marriage to show that the Pharisees taught wrongly about divorce.
Metaphors are pictures of visible objects that speakers use to explain invisible truths. When Jesus spoke of "the cup which I will drink," he was speaking of the pain he would suffer on the cross as if it were a bitter, poisonous liquid in a cup.
A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. Jesus used a paradox when he said, "Whoever wishes to become great among you must be your servant" (Mark 10:43).
[10:1]
Jesus left Capernaum to go to Judea. This was a place past the Jordan River. Judea was on the west side of the Jordan River. This was an area where Jews lived. Mark wrote about the area east of the Jordan river when he wrote about beyond the Jordan River. This was a place where Gentiles lived.
See: Gentile
See Map: Capernaum; Jordan River; Judea
[10:2]
Mark wrote that the Pharisees tested Jesus. That is, they wanted to get him to say something that made people angry. It would make certain people angry if he said people could not get divorced. It would make certain other people angry if he said that people could get divorced.
[10:3, 10:4]
Moses taught about divorce in the Law of Moses. The Pharisees thought that Moses said a man could divorce his wife. However, they did not think that a woman could divorce her husband. Some Pharisees taught that a man could only divorce his wife if she committed adultery or did evil things. Other Pharisees taught that any man could divorce his wife if he wanted to, even if she did not do anything wrong.
When a man wrote his wife a “certificate of divorce,” he divorced her and gave her something written that said she did not commit adultery. This would help her to marry another man.
See: Deuteronomy 24:1-4
See: Adultery; Pharisees; Law of Moses; Adultery
[10:5, 10:6, 10:7, 10:8, 10:9]
Jesus told the Pharisees what the Law of Moses actually said. Moses did not want people to get divorced because God did not want people to get divorced. Instead, Moses knew that some people had hard hearts. That is, they did not want to listen to God’s will about divorce. Moses allowed people to be divorced because of this. However, a certificate of divorce must be written.
Jesus told them about the marriage between Adam and Eve (see: Genesis 1:27; 2:24). A husband and wife became one flesh. That is, it was as if they shared one body. This could not be separated without hurting both the husband and the wife. Therefore, marriage was not simply a contract between two people. It was the joining together of two bodies.
Advice to translators: A contract is a written agreement between two people. They promised something to each other. If they did not do what they promised, they would promise to be punished in a certain way. When marriage is spoken about as a contract, it is written agreement they give to the government. They can easily end this agreement by giving the government another written agreement, that is, a divorce.
See: Will of God; Pharisees; Law of Moses; Sin; Will of God
[10:13]
The people brought their children to have Jesus touch them. They thought that if they did this, Jesus would bless the children. He did this by putting his hands on them and saying a blessing.
See: Bless (Blessing)
[10:13]
The disciples were angry with the people bringing their children to have Jesus touch them. Scholars think the disciples thought Jesus needed to be doing other things. Perhaps they thought that Jesus should be teaching adults instead.
See: Disciple
[10:14, 10:15]
Jesus told the disciples they were wrong for being angry with these people. Jesus wanted to have the little children come to him. This was because many adults rejected Jesus. They thought they knew more about the messiah than they did. However, the children were willing to learn and did not reject Jesus.
After this, Jesus taught the disciples about the kingdom of God. If people wanted to have the kingdom of God, they needed to believe in Jesus the same way children believed in Jesus. That was because children often trusted someone completely, but adults often only trusted someone who has earned it.
See: Kingdom of God; Messiah (Christ); Kingdom of God
[10:17]
This man spoke about having peace with God and living with him forever when he spoke about inheriting eternal life.
[10:17, 10:18]
Jesus spoke about someone who always did the right thing when he talked about someone who was “good.” Some scholars think because only God is good, that Jesus said that he is God also. The man did not understand what it meant to be “good” and to obey God perfectly.
[10:20]
Jesus talked about some of the 10 commandments in the Law of Moses.
See: Exodus 20; Deuteronomy 5
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[10:21]
The man called Jesus teacher. He thought that Jesus was just a teacher. He did not believe that Jesus was the messiah or that he was God. Jesus knew that the man wanted money more than anything else. He did not trust in God. He trusted in the things he had. Because of this, he rejected Jesus.
All people do not need to sell everything they have to be Chrsitians. This was not a command for all people to follow. Jesus knew the man’s money kept him from believing in Jesus.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[10:21]
Jeus spoke about some rewards people will get after they die when he spoke about treasure in heaven.
[10:23]
In ancient Israel, people thought that God blessed people who obeyed him. Therefore, God also blessed rich people. This was not what Jesus said. When people put their trust in themselves and their money they will not be able to enter into God’s kingdom. Jesus used the metaphor of a camel. A camel would never fit through the eye of a needle, which is less than one millimeter. This made other people know how difficult it was for people to trust in Jesus when they had great riches and trusted in those riches instead of God.
See: Metaphor; Kingdom of God; Metaphor
Advice to translators: Someone who has a lot of money is rich. They have riches.
[10:23, 10:24, 10:25, 10:27]
Here, Jesus wanted to teach his disciples that there was only one way to have peace with God and to enter into his kingdom. That was to trust in Jesus. People should not trust in anything or anyone else.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[10:30]
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the many homes that would be opened for the servants of God. The brothers and sisters were those who believed in Jesus and became brothers and sisters in Christ. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about spiritual blessings that replaced the homes and families that were left behind. The blessings might be considered “a hundred times” better than what they left behind.
See: Bless (Blessing); Children of God; Spirit (Spiritual); Bless (Blessing)
[10:32]
Jesus went to Jerusalem knowing that he would die in Jerusalem. He taught this to people. The people were afraid that what he said was true and that he would be killed in Jerusalem. So they were amazed that he still wanted to go to Jerusalem if he was going to die.
See: Disciple
See Map: Jerusalem
[10:33]
Jesus told the disciples that he was going to die and would be made alive again. That is, he will be resurrected.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Resurrect (Resurrection)
[10;33]
See: Son of Man
[10:33]
At this time, the Jews were not able to kill a criminal. Only their Roman leaders could do this. They were Gentiles. Jesus wanted to say that the Jewish leaders would get the Gentile leaders to kill Jesus.
[10:37]
James and John wanted to sit at Jesus’ right and left hand. That is, they wanted to sit next to him in heaven. To be seated at the right and left hand of the throne were places of honor. They wanted to be honored.
[10:38]
Jesus spoke about drinking the cup he was about to drink and enduring the baptism he was about to endure. These were metaphors. He was asking them if they would suffer and die to obey him. If they did this, it would be a type of offering to God. Eventually, James would be killed for believing in Jesus (see: Acts 12:2).
See: Offer (Offering); Metaphor; Offer (Offering)
[10:40]
Jesus will sit at God the Father’s right hand in heaven. Therefore, God is at Jesus’ left hand side in heaven. However, God the Father is the one who decides who will sit at the right hand of Jesus (see: Matthew 20:23).
[10:41]
Some scholars think the other disciples were angry with James and John because they asked Jesus to honor them in a special way. Other scholars think the other disciples were jealous or afraid James and John might be honored over them.
See: Disciple
[10:43]
Jesus taught the disciples that certain people will be honored in heaven. Just as Jesus came to serve, so Christians who serve other people will be honored in heaven.
[10:45]
Jesus gave his life as a ransom for many. That is, he died so that people would be at peace with God. Mark spoke about Jesus dying as a price to be paid for their sin. By dying, Jesus set them free from being slaves to their own sinful desires.
[10:46]
See Map: Jericho
[10:47]
Jesus was Jesus the Nazarene. He was Jesus from Nazareth.
See Map: Nazareth
[10:47]
The blind man called Jesus the “Son of David.” David was one of Jesus’ ancestors. He called him this because the messiah was to be one of David’s descendants. He was to fulfill the covenant God made with David.
See: Covenant with David; Messiah (Christ); Covenant with David
[10:48]
People told the blind man that he was wrong. Some scholars think the people wanted to get to Jerusalem quickly, so they did not want Jesus to stop when the blind man cried out. Other scholars think the people were not ready to hear that Jesus is the Son of David, that is, the Messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ)
[10:51]
In ancient Israel, people called certain teachers “rabbi.” People followed the teacher, obeyed the things he taught, and called him rabbi. The Greek word can also be used to call someone “master.”
[10:52]
Jesus healed this man because he believed in Jesus.
After Jesus and his disciples leave Capernaum, Jesus reminds the Pharisees, as well as his disciples, what God really expects in marriage and divorce.
Jesus's disciples were traveling with him. They were leaving Capernaum. Alternate translation: "Jesus and his disciples left Capernaum"
"and to the land on the other side of the Jordan River" or "and to the area east of the Jordan River"
The word "them" refers to the crowds.
"was his custom" or "he usually did"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Moses gave the law to their ancestors, which they now were also supposed to follow. Alternate translation: "What did Moses command your ancestors about this"
This was a paper saying that the woman was no longer his wife.
In some languages speakers do not interrupt a quote to say who is speaking. Rather they say who is speaking at the beginning or end of the complete quote. Alternate translation: "Jesus said to them, 'It was because ... this law."
Long before this time, Moses wrote this law for the Jews and their descendants because they had hard hearts. The Jews of Jesus's time also had hard hearts, so Jesus included them by using the words "your" and "you." Alternate translation: "because your ancestors had hard hearts like yours that he wrote this law"
Here "hearts" is a metonym for a person's inner being or mind. The phrase "hard hearts" is a metaphor for "stubbornness." Alternate translation: "your stubbornness"
"God made people"
Jesus continues to quote what God said in the book of Genesis.
"Therefore" or "Because of this"
"join with his wife"
Jesus finishes quoting what God said in the book of Genesis.
This is a metaphor to illustrate their close union as husband and wife. Alternate translation: "the two people are like one person" or "they are no longer two, but together they are one body"
The phrase "what God has joined together" refers to any married couple. Alternate translation: "Therefore since God has joined together husband and wife, let no one tear them apart"
"When Jesus and his disciples were"
Jesus's disciples were speaking to him privately. Alternate translation: were alone in the house"
The word "this" refers to the conversation that Jesus had just had with the Pharisees about divorce.
"Anyone who"
Here "her" refers to the first woman he was married to.
In this situation she commits adultery again her previous husband. Alternate translation: "she commits adultery against him" or "she commits adultery against the first man"
When the disciples rebuke the people for bringing their little children to Jesus, he blesses the children and reminds the disciples that people must be as humble as a child to enter the kingdom of God.
"Now people were bringing." This is the next event in the story.
This means that Jesus would touch them with his hands and bless them. Alternate translation: "he might touch them with his hands and bless them" or "he might lay his hands on them and bless them"
"rebuked the people"
The word "it" refers to the disciples rebuking the people who were bringing the children to Jesus.
Jesus was angry with the disciples.
These two clauses have similar meanings, repeated for emphasis. In some languages it is more natural to emphasize this in another way. Alternate translation: "Be sure to allow the little children to come to me"
"allow"
The kingdom belonging to people represents the kingdom including them. Alternate translation: "the kingdom of God includes people who are like them" or "because only people like them are members of the kingdom of God"
"if anyone will not recieve ... child, he will definitely not enter it"
Jesus is comparing how people must receive the kingdom of God to how little children would receive it. Alternate translation: "in the same manner as a little child would"
"will not accept God as their king"
The word "it" refers to the kingdom of God.
"he hugged the children"
Here the man speaks of "receiving" as if it were "inheriting." This metaphor is used to emphasize the importance of receiving. Also, "inherit" here does not mean that someone has to die first. Alternate translation: to receive eternal life"
Jesus asks this question to remind the man that no man is good the way God is good. Alternate translation: "You do not understand what you are saying when you call me good."
This double negative emphasizes that God is the only one who is good. Alternate translation: "The only one who is good is God"
"do not testify falsely against anyone" or "do not lie about someone in court"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"There is one thing you are missing." Here "lack" is a metaphor for needing to do something. Alternate translation: "One thing you need to do" or "There is one thing you have not yet done" or
Here the word "it" refers to the things he sells and is a metonym for the money he receives when he sells them. Alternate translation: "give the money to the poor"
This refers to poor people. Alternate translation: "poor people"
wealth, valuable things
"owned many things"
"It is very difficult"
"Jesus said to his disciples again"
"My children, how." Jesus is teaching them as a father would teach his children. Alternate translation: "My friends, how"
"it is very hard"
It is impossible for a camel to go through the eye of a needle. Jesus uses an exaggeration to emphasize how very difficult it is for rich people to get into the kingdom of God.
This speaks of an impossible situation. If you cannot state this in this way in your language, you can use the word "would." Alternate translation: "It would be easier for a camel"
Here "the eye" refers to the small hole in one end of a sewing needle. The thread goes through this hole and ties to the needle. Alternate translation: "the hole of a needle"
"The disciples were"
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "If that is so, then no one will be saved!"
The understood information may be supplied. Alternate translation: "It is impossible for people to save themselves, but God can save them"
Here the word "Look" is used to draw attention to the words that come next. Similar emphasis can be expressed in other ways. Alternate translation: "We have left everything and have followed you"
"have left everything behind"
This sentence ends in verse 30. It can be stated in positive form. If so, in verse 30, "who will not receive" would become "will receive." Alternate translation: "Truly I say to you, everyone"
"or plots of ground" or "or the land that he owns"
"for my cause" or "for me"
"to proclaim the gospel"
This sentence began in verse 29. If you the sentence was stated in positive form in verse 29, verse 30 would be changed to positive form also. Alternate translation: "will receive"
"the world as you know it" or "this present age"
Like the list in verse 29, this describes the family in general. The word "fathers" is missing in verse 30, but it does not significantly change the meaning.
This can be reworded so that the ideas in the abstract noun "persecution" are expressed with the verb "persecute." Because the sentence is so long and complicated, "will receive" can be repeated. Alternate translation: "and even though people persecute them, in the world to come, they will receive eternal life"
"in the future world" or "in the future
Here the words "first" and "last" are opposites of one another. Jesus speaks of being the "important" as being "first" and of being the "unimportant" as being "last." Alternate translation: "are important will be unimportant, and those who are unimportant will be important"
The phrase "the last" refers to people who are "last." Also, the understood verb in this clause may be supplied. Alternate translation: "those who are last will be first"
"Jesus and his disciples were walking on the road ... and Jesus was in front of his disciples"
"those who were following behind them." Some people were walking behind Jesus and his disciples.
"Look" or "Listen" or "Pay attention to what I am about to tell you"
Jesus is speaking about himself. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, will"
The words "given over" mean "betrayed" or "put into the power of." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "someone will hand the Son of Man to" or "they will hand the Son of Man over to"
The word "They" refers to the chief priests and the scribes.
"betray him to the Gentiles" or "put him under the control of the Gentiles"
"People will mock"
"kill him"
This refers to rising from the dead. Alternate translation: "he will rise from being dead"
These words refer only to James and John.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"when you are glorified." The phrase "in your glory" refers to when Jesus is glorified and rules over his kingdom. Alternate translation: "when you rule in your kingdom"
"You do not understand"
Here "cup" refers to what Jesus must suffer. Suffering is often referred to as drinking from a cup. Alternate translation: "drink the cup of suffering that I will drink" or "drink from the cup of suffering that I will drink from"
Here "baptism" and being baptized represent suffering. Just as water covers a person during baptism, suffering will overwhelm Jesus. Alternate translation: "endure the baptism of suffering which I will suffer"
They respond this way, meaning that they are able to drink the same cup and endure the same baptism.
"you will drink as well"
"But I am not the one who allows people to sit at my right hand or my left hand"
"but those places are for those for whom they have been prepared." The word "it" refers to the places to his right hand and to his left hand.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has prepared it" or "God has prepared them"
The word "this" refers to James and John asking to sit at Jesus's right and left hands.
"Jesus called his disciples"
This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are 1) people in general consider these people the rulers of the Gentiles. Alternate translation: "those whom people consider to be the rulers of the Gentiles" or 2) the Gentiles consider these people their rulers. Alternate translation: "those whom the Gentiles think of as their rulers"
have control or power over
"flaunt their authority." This means that they show or use their authority in an overbearing way.
This refers back to the previous verse about the Gentile rulers. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "But do not be like them"
"be highly respected"
This is a metaphor for being the most important. Alternate translation: "to be the most important"
This can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "For the Son of Man did not come to have people serve him"
"to be served by people, but to serve people"
"for many people"
As Jesus and his disciples continue walking toward Jerusalem, Jesus heals blind Bartimaeus, who then walks with them.
"a blind beggar named Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus." Bartimaeus is the name of a man. Timaeus is his father's name.
Bartimaeus heard people saying that it was Jesus. Alternate translation: "When he heard people saying that it was Jesus"
Jesus is called the Son of David because he is a descendant of King David. Alternate translation: "You who are the Messiah descended from King David"
"Many people rebuked"
"even more"
This can be translated in active form or as as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "commanded others to call him." or "commanded them, 'Call him to come over here.'"
The word "They" refers to the crowd.
"Have courage" or "Do not be afraid"
"Jesus is calling for you"
"jumped up"
"answered the blind man"
"to be able to see"
This phrase is written this way to place emphasis on the man's faith. Jesus heals the man because he believes that Jesus can heal him. This can be made explicit. Alternate translation: "I am healing you because you have believed in me"
"he followed Jesus"
"Jesus and his disciples left Capernaum"
The word "them" refers to the crowds.
"was his custom" or "he usually did"
"What did Moses command your ancestors about this"
This was a paper saying that the woman was no longer his wife.
"Jesus said to them, 'It was because ... this law."
"because your ancestors had hard hearts like yours that he wrote this law"
"your stubbornness"
"Because of this"
"join with his wife"
"the two people are like one person" or "they are no longer two, but together they are one body"
"Therefore since God has joined together husband and wife, let no one tear them apart"
"When Jesus and his disciples were"
"When Jesus and his disciples were alone in the house"
The word "this" refers to the conversation that Jesus had just had with the Pharisees about divorce.
"Anyone who"
Here "her" refers to the first woman he was married to.
"she commits adultery against him" or "she commits adultery against the first man"
"he might touch them with his hands and bless them" or "he might lay his hands on them and bless them"
"rebuked the people"
The word "it" refers to the disciples rebuking the people who were bringing the children to Jesus.
Jesus was angry with the disciples.
"Be sure to allow the little children to come to me"
"the kingdom of God includes people who are like them" or "because only people like them are members of the kingdom of God"
"in the same manner as a little child would"
"will not accept God as their king"
The word "it" refers to the kingdom of God.
"he hugged the children"
to receive eternal life
"You do not understand what you are saying when you call me good."
"The only one who is good is God"
"do not lie about someone in court"
"One thing you need to do" or "There is one thing you have not yet done"
"give the money to the poor people"
wealth, valuable things
"owned many things"
"It is very difficult"
"Jesus said to his disciples again"
"My friends, how"
"It would be easier for a camel"
"the hole of a needle"
"The disciples were"
"If that is so, then no one will be saved!"
"It is impossible for people to save themselves, but God can save them"
"We have left everything behind and have followed you"
"Truly I say to you, everyone"
"or plots of ground" or "or the land that he owns"
"for my cause" or "for me"
"to proclaim the gospel"
"the world as you know it" or "this present age"
"and even though people persecute them, in the future, they will receive eternal life"
"are important will be unimportant, and those who are unimportant will be important"
"those who are last will be first"
"someone will hand the Son of Man to" or "they will hand the Son of Man over to"
The word "They" refers to the chief priests and the scribes.
"betray him to the Gentiles" or "put him under the control of the Gentiles"
"People will mock"
"kill him"
"he will rise from being dead"
These words refer only to James and John.
"when you rule in your kingdom"
"You do not understand"
"drink the cup of suffering that I will drink" or "drink from the cup of suffering that I will drink from"
"endure the baptism of suffering which I will suffer"
"you will drink as well"
"But I am not the one who allows people to sit at my right hand or my left hand"
The word "it" refers to the places to his right hand and to his left hand.
"God has prepared it" or "God has prepared them"
The word "this" refers to James and John asking to sit at Jesus's right and left hands.
"Jesus called his disciples"
"those whom the Gentiles think of as their rulers"
have control or power over
"flaunt their authority." This means that they show or use their authority in an overbearing way.
"But do not be like them"
"be highly respected"
"to be the most important"
"For the Son of Man did not come to be served by people, but to serve people"
"for many people"
"a blind beggar named Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus." Bartimaeus is the name of a man. Timaeus is his father's name.
"When he heard people saying that it was Jesus"
"You who are the Messiah descended from King David"
"Many people rebuked"
"even more"
"commanded others to call him." or "commanded them, 'Call him to come over here.'"
The word "They" refers to the crowd.
"Have courage" or "Do not be afraid"
"Jesus is calling for you"
"jumped up"
"answered the blind man"
"to be able to see"
"I am healing you because you have believed in me"
"he followed Jesus"
ယေရှုနှင့် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့ ကပေရနောင်မြို့မှ ထွက်ခွာပြီးနောက်၊ ယေရှုသည် ဖာရိရှဲတို့အားလည်းကောင်း၊ သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့အားလည်းကောင်း ဘုရားသခင်သည် ထိမ်းမြားခြင်းနှင့် ကွာရှင်းခြင်းတို့တွင် မည်သည့်အရာကို အမှန်တကယ် မျှော်လင့်တော်မူကြောင်း ပြန်လည် အသိပေးသည်။
ယေရှု၏ တပည့်တော်တို့သည် သူနှင့်အတူ ခရီးသွားနေသည်။ ကပေရနောင်မှ ထွက်ခွာလာကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုနှင့် သူ၏ တပည့်တော်တို့သည် ကပေရနောင်မြို့မှ ထွက်လာကြသည်"
"ယောဒန်မြစ် တစ်ဖက်ကမ်းသို့" သို့မဟုတ် "ယောဒန်မြစ်ကို ဖြတ်၍"
"သူတို့" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် လူအစုအဝေးကြီးကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"သူ၏ထုံးစံ ဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူပြုနေကျအတိုင်း"
မောရှေသည် သူတို့၏ ဘိုဘေးတို့အား ယခုအချိန်တွင် သူတို့လိုက်နာရမည့် ဥပဒေတို့ကိုချမှတ်ပေးခဲ့သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မောရှေသည် ဤကိစ္စနှင့်ပတ်သက်၍ သင်တို့၏ ဘိုးဘေးတို့အား မည်သို့စီရင်သနည်း" (ရှု၊
ထိုမိန်းမသည် သူ၏ ဇနီးခင်ပွန်း မဟုတ်တော့ကြောင်း ပြောဆိုရေးသားထားသည့် စက္ကူတစ်ရွက်ဖြစ်သည်။
အချို့ဘာသာစကားတို့သည် သင့်ကို စာရေးသားရာ၌ ပြောသူအား ကိုးကားထားသောစာ၏ အလယ်တွင် ဖော်ပြထားရှိခွင့် ပြုမည်မဟုတ်ပေ။ သို့ဖြစ်လျှင်၊ သင်သည် ယေရှုကို ယေရှုကို ပြောသူအဖြစ် ဝါကျအစတွင် ရွေးထုတ်ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုသည်၊ 'ဖြစ်သောကြောင့် ... ဤဥပဒေကို'"
မောရှေသည် သူတို့၏ ဘိုးဘေးတို့အတွက် ယခုအချိန်တွင် လိုက်လျှောက်ရမည့် ဥပဒေကို ပြဋ္ဌာန်းခဲ့သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ ဘိုးဘေးတို့၏ စိတ်နှလုံးခိုင်မာသောကြောင့် သူသည် ဤဥပဒေတို့ကို ရေးသားခဲ့သည်"
သူတို့သည် အလွန်ခေါင်းမာကြသည်ဟု အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့၏ ခေါင်းမာခြင်း"
"ဘုရားသခင်သည် လူတို့ကို ဖန်ဆင်းတော်မူသည်"
ဤကျမ်းပိုဒ်တွင်၊ ယေရှုသည် ဘုရားသခင်က ကမ္ဘာဦိးကျမ်းတွင် မိန်တော်မူထားသည်ကို ကိုးကားတော်မူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က အဘယ်ကြောင့် မိန့်တော်မူသည်ကို "လူယောက်ျားသည် ... လူသည် ခွဲခွာခြင်း မပြုရ။""
"ထို့ကြောင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဤအရာကြောင့်"
"ပူးပေါင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ဖက်တွယ်"
သူတို့၏ နီးကပ်သောပူးပေါင်းခြင်းကို လင်နှင့်မယားကဲ့သို့ ဥပစာတင်စား ပုံဖော်ရန် ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နှစ်ယောက်သောသူတို့သည် တစ်ယောက် တည်းဖြစ်လိမ့်မည်"
ဤအချက်ကို ပိုမိုရှင်းလင်းလွယ်ကူစွာ ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထို့ကြောင့် ဘုရားသခင်သည် လင်နှင့်မယားကို အတူစုံဖက်ပေးတော်မူသဖြင့်၊ လူတို့သည် မခွဲပါစေနှင့်"
"နောက်တစ်ဖန် ယေရှုနှင့် သူတပည့်တော်တို့သည်"
ယေရှု၏တပည့်တော်တို့သည် သူ့ကို သီးသန့် စကားပြောနေကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အိမ်ထဲ၌ သူတို့တည်းရှိနေကြစဉ်"
"ထို, ဤ" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ယေရှုက ကွာရှင်းခြင်းအကြောင်း ဖာရိရှဲတို့နှင့်အတူ ဆွေးနွေးပြောဆိုခြင်း ပြုခဲ့ကြသည်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"မည်သည့် ယောက်ျားမဆို"
ဤနေရာတွင် "သူမ" သည် သူလက်ထပ်ယူခဲ့သော ပထမမိန်းမကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
လိုအပ်နေသော အချက်အလက်တို့ကို ဖြည့်စွက်လျှင် အထောက်အကူ ရှိနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူမသည် သူ့အပေါ် မှားယွင်းသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူမသည် ပထမ လင်ယောက်ျားအပေါ် ပြစ်မှားသည်"
တပည့်တော်တို့သည် လူအများတို့ကို သူငယ်များအား ယေရှုထံ ခေါ်လာကြသောကြောင့် အပြစ်တင်ကြသဖြင့်၊ သူသည် သူငယ်တို့ကို ကောင်းကြီးပေးပြီး တပည့်တော်တို့ကို ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်ထဲသို့ ဝင်စားရန် လူတို့သည် ကလေးသူငယ်ကဲ့သို့ စိတ်နှလုံးနှိမ့်ချခြင်းရှိရမည်အကြောင်း ပြန်လည်သတိပေး ဆုံးမတော်မူသည်။
"လူတို့သည် ခေါ်ဆောင်လာနေကြသည်။" ဇာတ်လမ်းပုံပြင်၏ နောက်ထပ် အဖြစ်အပျက် ဖြစ်သည်။
ဤနေရာတွင် ယေရှုသည် လက်တော်ဖြင့် တို့ထိပြီး သူတို့ကို ကောင်းကြီးပေးလိမ့်မည်ဟု ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် လက်တော်နှင့် တို့ထိပြီးလျှင် ကောင်းကြီးပေးစေခြင်းငှာ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူသည် လက်တော်ကို သူတို့အပေါ်တွင်တင်၍ သူတို့ကို ကောင်းကြီးပေးစေခြင်းငှာ"
"လူအပေါင်းတို့ကို အပြစ်တင်ကြသည်"
"ထို" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် ယေရှုထံသို့ သူငယ်တို့ကို ခေါ်ဆောင်လာနေကြသော လူတို့ကို တပည့်တော်တို့က အပြစ်တင်ကြခြင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"စိတ်ဆိုးတော်မူ၍" (UDB)
ဤဝါကျငယ်နှစ်ကြောင်းသည် တူညီသောအဓိပ္ပာယ်ရှိပြီး အသားပေးလိုသောကြောင့် ပြန်လည်ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အချို့သောဘာသာစကားတွင် အခြားသောနည်းလမ်းဖြင့် အလေးပေးဖော်ပြရန် ပို၍အဆင်ပြေလွယ်ကူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကလေးသူငယ်တို့ ငါ့ထံသို့လာရန် မပျက်မကွက် ခွင့်ပြုကြပါ"
အငြင်းဝါကျ နှစ်ခုဆင့်ထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အချို့ဘာသာစကားတွင် ရိုးရိုး အဟုတ်ဝါကျတွင် သုံးရန် ပို၍ အဆင်ပြေလွယ်ကူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ခွင့်ပြုသည်"
လူတို့ ပိုင်ဆိုင်သော နိုင်ငံတော်သည် သူတို့ ပါဝင်သော နိုင်ငံတော်ကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်၏နိုင်ငံတော်သည် ထိုကဲသို့သောသူတို့ ပါဝင်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ထိုကဲ့သို့သော သူသာလျှင် ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်သားများ ဖြစ်ကြသည်"
"မည်သူမဆို"
ယေရှုသည် လူတို့က ဘုရားသခင်၏နိုင်ငံတော်ကို မည်ကဲ့သို ခံယူရမည်ကို သူငယ်တို့၏ ခံယူပုံနှင့် နှိုင်းယှဉ်ပြတော်မူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကလေးသူငယ်တစ်ဦးနှင့်တူသော အသွင်သဏ္ဌာန်ကဲ့သို့"
"ဘုရားသခင်ကို သူတို့၏ ရှင်ဘုရင်ကဲ့သို့ လက်မခံရ"
"ထို" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"သူသည် ကလေးသူငယ်တို့ကို ပွေ့ဖက်လျက်"
ဤနေရာတွင် လူသည် "လက်ခံခြင်း" ကို "အမွေခံခြင်း" ကဲ့သို့ ပြောဆိုသည်။ ဤဥပစာတင်စားမှုသည် လက်ခံရရှိခြင်း အရေးကြီးကြောင်း အသားပေးဖော်ပြရန် အသုံးပြုသည်။ ဤနေရာတွင်လည်း "အမွေခံ" ဟူသောစကားသည် တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက် အရင်သေဆုံးရမည်ဟု မဆိုလိုပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထာဝရအသက်ကို ရရှိရန်"
ယေရှုသည် ထိုလူကို မေးမြန်းတော်မူသည်မှာ ယေရှုကို ကောင်းမြတ်တော်မူသည်ဟု ပြောခြင်းသည် ယေရှုကို ဘုရားသခင်ဖြစ်သည်ဟု ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်ကို သူသည် သဘောမပေါက်ဘူးလား ဟူ၏။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်မှတစ်ပါး မည်သူတစ်ဦးတစ်ယောက်မျှ ကောင်းမြတ်ခြင်းမရှိကြောင်း သင်သိသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်မှလွဲ၍ တစ်ယောက်မျှ ကောင်းမြတ်ခြင်းမရှိဟု သင်သိသည်။ သင်သည် ငါ့ကို ကောင်းမြတ်သောသူဟု ခေါ်သောအခါ သင်သည် သဘောပေါက်ပါသလား?"
"ကောင်းမြတ်သည်။ ဘုရားသခင်သာလျှင် ကောင်မြတ်တော်မူသည်"
"မမှန်ကန်သောသက်သေကို တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက် ဆန့်ကျင်ရန် မခံနှင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "တရားစရပ်တွင် တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်အကြောင်း လိမ်မပြောနှင့်"
လေးစားခြင်းနှင့် နာခံခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"သင်သည် တစ်ခုလိုနေသေးသည်။" ဤနေရာတွင် ယေရှုသည် "တစ်စုံတစ်ရာကို မပြုလုပ်ခြင်း" ကို "တစ်စုံတစ်ရာ လိုအပ်နေခြင်း" ကဲ့သို့ မိန့်တော်မူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်မလုပ်ရသေးသောအရာတစ်ခု ရှိနေသေးသည်"
တစ်စုံတစ်ရာ မရှိခြင်း
ဤနေရာတွင် "ထို" သည် ဥစ္စာရှိသမျှကို ဆိုလိုပြီး ရောင်း၍ရသမျှသော ပိုက်ဆံကို ဥပစာတင်၍ ညွှန်းထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဆင်းရဲသောသူတို့ကို ပေးပါ"
ဆင်းရဲသည့် လူတို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဆင်းရဲသည့် လူများ"
"ချမ်းသာသမျှ"
"များပြားစွာသော ဥစ္စာပစ္စည်းများကို ပိုင်ဆိုင်သည်"
"အလွန်ပင် ခက်ခဲသည်"
"ယေရှုသည် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့ကို နောက်တစ်ကြိမ် ပြန်လည် မိန့်တော်မူသည်"
"ငါ့ သားတို့။" ယေရှုသည် သူ၏တပည့်တော်တို့ကို ဖခင်မှ သားသမီးတို့ကို သွန်သင်ပေးသကဲ့သို့ သင်ပေးသဖြင့် "သားသမီး" ဟူ၍ ရည်ညွှန်းခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ မိတ်ဆွေတို့"
"အလွန်ပင် ခက်ခဲသည်"
ယေရှုသည် ချမ်းသာသောသူတို့ ဘုရားသခင်၏နိုင်ငံတော်ထဲသို့ ဝင်စားရန် အလွန်ပင်ခက်ခဲကြောင်းကို အလေးပေး၍ အတိသယဝုတ္တိ အလင်္ကာမြောက် အသုံးပြုထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
မဖြစ်နိုင်သော အခြေအနေတစ်ခုကို မိန့်တော်မူသည်။ သင်တို့၏ ဘာသာစကားနှင့် ဤနည်းလမ်းဖြင့် ဖော်ပြ၍မရလျှင်၊ စိတ်ကူယဉ်မှန်းဆချက် အခြေအနေတစ်ရပ်ကဲ့သို့ ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကုလားအုတ်တစ်ကောင်အတွက် ပို၍လွယ်ကူပါလိမ့်မည်"
"အပ်၏ နဖားပေါက်။" အပ်ချည် ထိုးသွင်းရသော အပ်ထိပ်ဖျားရှိ အပေါက်သေးလေးကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"တပည့်တော်တို့သည်"
ဝါကျရိုးအဖြစ် ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုသို့ဖြစ်လျှင်၊ မည်သူမျှ ကယ်တင်ခြင်းသို့ မရောက်နိုင်၊"
လိုအပ်နေသောအချက်အလက်တို့ကို ဖြည့်စွက်လျှင် အထောက်အကူ ပြုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မိမိကိုယ်မိမိ ကယ်တင်ရန်မှာ လူတို့အတွက် မဖြစ်နိုင်ပါ၊ သို့သော် ဘုရားသခင်သည် ထိုသူတို့ကို ကယ်တင်နိုင်သည်၊"
ဤနေရာတွင် "ကြည့်" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် ဆက်လက်၍ ပြောဆိုမည့်စကားလုံးတို့အတွက် အာရုံကို ဆွဲယူရန် အသုံးပြုသည်။ တူညီသော အလေးပေးမှုတို့ကိုလည်း အခြားသောနည်းလမ်းဖြင့် ပြောဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်ုပ်တို့သည် ရှိသမျှအရာအားလုံးကို ထားခဲ့ပြီးလျှင်၊ သင်၏နောက်တော်သို့ လိုက်ကြသည်၊"
"ရှိသမျှအရာတို့ကို ထားခဲ့ပြီးလျှင်"
အဟုတ်ဝါကျအဖြစ် ဖော်ပြရေးသားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်သည် စွန့်ထားခဲ့သည် ... လက်ခံရလိမ့်မည်"
"မြေကွက်" (UDB)
"ငါ့အတွက် ကြောင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့အတွက်"
"ဧဝံဂေလိတရားတော်ကို ဟောပြောသောကြောင့်"
"ဤဘဝတွင်" သို့မဟုတ် "လက်ရှိ ခေတ်ကာလတွင်"
အခန်းကြီး ၂၉ မှ စာရင်းကဲသို့၊ မိသားစုဝင်တို့ကို ခြုံ၍ဖော်ပြသည်။ အခန်းကြီး ၃၀ တွင် "ဖခင်" ကို ချန်လှပ်ထားသည်၊ သို့ရာတွင် ဆိုလိုရင်းအဓိပ္ပာယ်သည် သိသာစွာ မပြောင်းလဲပါ။
ပိုမိုရှင်းလင်းစွာ ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့က သူတို့အား ညှဉ်းပမ်းနှိပ်စက်သော်လည်း၊ နောင်လာမည့် ဘဝ၌ ထိုသူတို့သည် ထာဝရအသက်ကို ရရှိကြလိမ့်မည်"
"နောင်တွင်လာမည့်ဘဝ" သို့မဟုတ် "နောင်တွင်လာမည့် ခေတ်ကာလ"
ဤနေရာတွင် "အရင်ကျ" နှင့် "နောက်ကျ" ဟူသောစကားလုံးတို့သည် တစ်လုံးနှင်းတစ်လုံး ဆန့်ကျင်ဘက်ဖြစ်ကြသည်။ ယေရှုသည် "အရေးပါ" သည်ကို "အရင်ကျ" သည်ဟုလည်းကောင်း၊ "အရေးမပါ" သည်ကို "နောက်ကျ" သည် ဟူ၍လည်းကောင်း မိန့်တော်မူသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အရေးပါသောသူတို့သည် အရေးမပါ ဖြစ်ကြပြီး၊ အရေးမပါသောသူတို့သည် အရေးပါသောသူ ဖြစ်ကြလိမ့်မည်။
"နောက်ကျ" ဟူသောပုဒ်စုသည် "နောက်ကျ" သောသူတို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ လိုနေသော အချက်အလက်တို့ကို ဖြည့်စွက်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နောက်ကျသောသူသည် အရင်ကျလိမ့်မည်"
"ယေရှုနှင့် သူ၏ တပည့်တော်တို့သည် လမ်းပေါ်တွင် ခရီးသွားကြရာ ... ယေရှုသည် တပည့်တော်တို၏ ရှေ့တွင် ကြွတော်မူစဉ်"
"သူတို့၏နောက်မှနေ၍ လိုက်နေကြသောသူတို့။" အချို့လူတို့သည် ယေရှုနှင့် သူ၏ တပည့်တော်တို့၏ နောက်သို့ လိုက်နေကြသည်။
"နားထောင်ကြ။" ယေရှုသည် ပရိသတ် အာရုံစိုက်မှုကို ဆွဲဆောင်ရန်နှင့် သူသည် အရေးကြီးသောစကား မိန့်တော်မူမည်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း သူတို့သိစေရန် ဤစကားလုံးကို အသုံးပြုထားသည်။
ယေရှုသည် သူ့အကြောင်းကိုသူ မိန့်ကြားတော်မူခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြရေးသားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ၊ လူသားသည်၊"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်ယောက်သောသူသည် လူသားကို အပ်နှံလိမ့်မည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့သည် လူသားကို လွှဲပြောင်းပေးအပ်လိမ့်မည်"
"သူတို့" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်အကြီးနှင့် ကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"ထံသို့ လွှဲပြောင်းပေးအပ်။" ယေရှုကို တစ်ပါးအမျိုးသားတို့ထံသို့ တရားစီရင်ရန် လွှဲပြောင်းအပ်နှံလိမ့်မည်ဟု ဆိုလိုသည်။
"လူအများတို့သည် လှောင်ပြောင်ပြက်ယယ်ပြုလိမ့်မည်"
"သတ်ကြလိမ့်မည်"
ဤနေရာတွင် သေခြင်းမှ ထမြောက်မည်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် သေလွန်ခြင်းမှ ထမြောက်လိမ့်မည်"
ဤစကားလုံးတို့သည် ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်တို့ကိုသာ ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"သင်သည် ဘုန်းပွင့်တော်မူသည့် အချိန်တွင်။" "သင်၏ ဘုန်းတော်" ဟူသော ပုဒ်စုသည် ယေရှု ဘုန်းတော်ပွင့်မည့်အချိန်နှင့် သူ၏ နိုင်ငံတော်အုပ်စိုးမည့်အချိန်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်၏ နိုင်ငံကို သင်အုပ်စိုးသော အချိန်တွင်"
"သင်တို့ နားမလည်ကြ" (UDB)
ဤနေရာတွင် "ခွက်" သည် ယေရှု ဝေဒနာခံစားမည့်အကြောင်း ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ဒုက္ခဆင်းရဲခံရခြင်းကို ခွက်တစ်ခွက်မှ သောက်သကဲ့သို့ တစ်ခါတစ်ရံ ညွှန်းဆိုတတ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါသောက်မည့် ဆင်းရဲဒုက္ခခံခြင်း ခွက်ကို"
ဤနေရာတွင် "ဗတ္တိဇံ" သည် ယေရှု ဝေဒနာခံစားမည့်အကြောင်း ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ နှစ်ခြင်းခံယူတော်မူစဉ် ခန္ဓာကိုယ်တစ်ခုလုံး ရေဖုံးလွှမ်းနေသကဲ့သို့၊ ဒုက္ခဆင်းရဲသည် ယေရှုကို ဖုံးလွှမ်းမည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဒုက္ခဆင်းရဲ ဖုံးလွှမ်းခံစားရခြင်းကို သည်းခံမည်"
သူတို့သည် ဤကဲ့သို့ တုန့်ပြန်ကြသည်၊ သူတို့သည် တူညီသောခွက်ကို သောက်နိုင်ကြပြီး ဆင်းရဲဒုက္ခကို အတူတကွ သည်းခံနိုင်ကြသည်ဟူ၍ အဓိပ္ပာယ်ရသည်။
"သင်တို့သည်လည်း သောက်ကြရလိမ့်မည်"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ သည်းခံရမည့် အရာကို"
"သို့သော်လည်း ငါ၏လက်ယာဘက် သိုမဟုတ် လက်ဝဲဘက်တွင် ထိုင်ရသောအခွင့်ကို လူတို့အား ပေးပိုင်သောသူ မဟုတ်ပါ"
"သို့သော် ထိုနေရာများသည် သူတို့အတွက် သတ်မှတ်ပြင်ဆင်ထားပြီးသောသူအတွက် ဖြစ်သည်။" "ထို" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် သူ၏ လက်ယာဘက်နှင့် လက်ဝဲဘက် နေရာတို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင် ပြင်ဆင်ထားတော်မူသော အရာ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူတို့အတွက် ပြင်ဆင်ထား တော်မူသော"
"ဤ" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ယာကုပ်နှင့်ယောဟန်တို့သည် ယေရှု၏ လက်ယာဘက်နှင့် လက်ဝဲဘက်တွင် ထိုင်ရန် မေးမြန်းကြခြင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"ယေရှုသည် သူ၏ တပည့်တော်တို့ကို ခေါ်တော်မူ၍"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်ပါးအမျိုးသားတို့၏ အုပ်ချုပ်သူအဖြစ် လူတို့ ထင်မှတ်ကြသောသူတို့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "တစ်ပါးအမျိုးသားတို့ကို အုပ်ချုပ်သောသူတို့သည်"
"အသိအမှတ်ပြု"
"ထိန်းချုပ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဩဇာညောင်းသည်"
"သူတို့အာဏာကို ကြွားလုံးထုတ်သည်။" သူတို့သည် လုပ်ပိုင်ခွင့်အာဏာကို လိုအပ်သည်ထက် ဗိုလ်ကျခြယ်လှယ်သည့်လမ်းကို ပြသည် သို့မဟုတ် အသုံးပြုသည်။
အထက်ပါ အရင်ကျမ်းချက်မှ တစ်ပါးအမျိုးသား အုပ်ချုပ်သူတို့ကို ပြန်လည်ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။ ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ရေးသာဖော်ပြနိင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုသူကဲ့သို့ မပြုကြနှင့်"
"လွန်ကဲစွာ လေးစားခြင်း ခံရသူ"
အရေးပါဆုံးသောသူဖြစ်ခြင်းကို ဥပစာပြုတင်စားချက် တစ်ခုဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အရေးပါဆုံး ဖြစ်ချင်သောသူ"
ကတ္တားဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူသားသည် လူတို့က သူ့ကို လုပ်ကျွေးစေရန် ကြွလာသည်မဟုတ်"
လိုအပ်နေသော စကားလုံးတို့ကို ဖြည့်စွက်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့ကို စေခိုင်းရန် ကြွလာသည်မဟုတ်၊ လူတို့၏ အစေကို ခံရန်"
"လူများအတွက်"
ယေရှုသည် သူ၏ တပည့်တော်တိုနှင့် ယေရုရှလင်မြို့ဆီသို့ ရှေးရှု၍ ဆက်လက် လျှောက်သွားနေစဉ်၊ ယေရှုသည် ဗာတိမဲ အမည်ရှိသော မျက်မမြင်ကို ကုသပေးတော်မူပြီး ထိုသူသည် သူတို့နှင့်အတူ ခရီးဆက်သွားလျက်ရှိကြသည်။
"မျက်မမြင် သူတောင်းစား၏ အမည်မှာ တိမဲ၏သား ဗာတိမဲဖြစ်သည်။" ဗာတိမဲသည် လူတစ်ဦး၏ အမည်ဖြစ်သည်။ တိမဲသည် သူ့ဖခင်၏ အမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
ဗာတိမဲသည် ယေရှုဖြစ်ကြောင်း လူတို့ပြောဆိုနေခြင်းကြောင့် ကြားသိရသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် ယေရှုဖြစ်ကြောင်း လူတို့ ပြောဆိုနေကြသည်ကို ကြားသိသောအခါ"
ယေရှုကို ဒါဝိတ်၏သားတော်ဟု ခေါ်သည်၊ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် သူသည် ရှင်ဘုရင်ဒါဝိဒ်မှ ဆင်းသက်လာသောသူ ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကိုယ်တော်သည် ရှင်ဘုရင်ဒါဝိဒ်မှ ဆင်းသက်လာသော ခရစ်တော်ဖြစ်သည်"
"လူ အများတို့"
"ပို၍"
ကတ္တားကို ပြုသူအဖြစ် သို့မဟုတ် တိုက်ရိုက်ပြောဆိုသကဲ့သို့ အနက်ပြန်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အခြားသူတို့အား သူ့ကို ခေါ်ခဲ့ရန် အမိန့်တော်ရှိသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုသူတို့ကို 'ဤနေရာသို့ လာရန် ခေါ်ခဲ့' ဟု အမိန့်ပေးတော်မူသည်။"
"သူ" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် လူထုကြီးကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"သတ္တိရှိ"
"ယေရှုက သင့်ကို ခေါ်တော်မူသည်"
"ထခုန်၍" (UDB)
"မျက်မမြင်ကို ပြန်လည်ဖြေကြားတော်မူသည်"
"မျက်စိ မြင်နိုင်ရန်အလို့ငှာ"
ဤပုဒ်စုသည် ထိုသူ၏ ယုံကြည်ချက်ကို အလေးပေး ထားရှိလိုသောကြောင့် ဤနည်းလမ်းအတိုင်း ရေးသားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ယေရှုသည် ထိုသူကို ကုသပေးသည်၊ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် သူသည် ယေရှုက သူ့ကို ကုသပေးနိုင်မည်ဟု ယုံကြည်သောကြောင့်ဖြစ်သည်။ လွယ်ကူရှင်းလင်းစွာ ရေးသားဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါသည် သင့်ကို ကုသပေးမည်၊ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် သင်သည် ငါ့ကို ယုံကြည်သည်"
"သူသည် ယေရှု၏ နောက်တော်သို့ လိုက်လေသည်"
The Pharisees asked Jesus if it was lawful for a husband to divorce his wife.
Moses had allowed a man to write a certificate of divorce and then send his wife away.
Moses had given this commandment to the Jews because of their hard hearts.
Jesus referred to the creation of male and female at the beginning when telling about God's original design for marriage.
Jesus said that the two become one flesh.
Jesus said that the two become one flesh.
Jesus said that what God joins together, let no man tear apart.
Jesus was angry with the disciples and told them to permit the little children to come to him.
Jesus was angry with the disciples and told them to permit the little children to come to him.
Jesus said the kingdom of God must be received as a little child in order to enter it.
Jesus told the man he must not kill, not commit adultery, not steal, not testify falsely, not defraud, and must honor his father and mother.
Jesus then commanded the man to sell all that he had and to follow him.
The man was sorrowful and walked away, for he had many possessions.
Jesus said that the rich had great difficulty entering the kingdom of God.
Jesus said that the rich had great difficulty entering the kingdom of God.
Jesus said that the rich had great difficulty entering the kingdom of God.
Jesus said that with people it is impossible, but with God all things are possible.
Jesus said that with people it is impossible, but with God all things are possible.
Jesus said they would receive a hundred times as much in this world, with persecutions, and eternal life in the world to come.
Jesus said they would receive a hundred times as much in this world, with persecutions, and eternal life in the world to come.
Jesus and the disciples were traveling on the road going up to Jerusalem.
Jesus told his disciples that he would be condemned to death, and after three days he would rise.
Jesus told his disciples that he would be condemned to death, and after three days he would rise.
James and John requested to sit on Jesus' right and left hand with him in glory.
James and John requested to sit on Jesus' right and left hand with him in glory.
James and John requested to sit on Jesus' right and left hand with him in glory.
Jesus said that James and John would endure the cup Jesus would drink, and the baptism with which Jesus would be baptized.
No, Jesus said that the seats at his right and left hand were not his to give.
Jesus said that the rulers of the Gentiles dominate their subjects.
Jesus said those who wish to be great among the disciples must be servant of all.
Jesus said those who wish to be great among the disciples must be servant of all.
Bartimaeus cried out all the more, "Son of David, have mercy on me!"
Jesus said that Bartimaeus' faith had healed him.
ဖါရိရှဲတို့သည် စုံစမ်းနှောက်ရှက်ရန်အတွက်၊ ဥပဒေအရယောက်ျားသည် မိမိဇနီးနှင့် ကွာရှင်းနိုင်သလောဟု ယေရှုအား မေးလျှောက်ကြပါသည်။
မောရှေက ယောက်ျားသည် ဖြတ်စာကိုပေး၍ ဇနီးကိုကွာရှင်းနိုင်သည်ဟု စီရင်သည်။
မောရှေသည် ဤပညတ်ကို ယုဒလူမျိုးတို့အား စီရင်ရခြင်းမှာ ယုဒလူတို့၏ စိတ်နှလုံးခိုင်မာကြသောကြောင့် ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ မူလအစ စုံဖက်ခြင်းအကြောင်းကို မိန့်တော်မူရာတွင်၊ အစအဦးတွင် လူယောက်ျားနှင့် လူမိန်းမ နှစ်ယောက်တည်းကိုသာ ဖန်ဆင်းတော်မူသည့်အကြောင်း ရည်ညွှန်း၍ မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ထိုသူနှစ်ယောက်တို့သည် တစ်သားတစ်ကိုယ်တည်းဖြစ်ရလိမ့်မည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုက ဘုရားသခင် တွဲဖက်၍ ထမ်းပိုးတင်တော်မူသောအရာကို လူမခွဲမခွါစေနှင့်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုသည် တပည့်တော်တို့အပေါ် အမျက်တော်ထွက်၍၊ ထိုကလေးသူငယ်တို့ကို ငါ့ထံသို့လာပါစေလေ၊ မတားဆီးကြနှင့်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ကလေးသူငယ်တစ်ဦးကဲ့သို့ ခံယူမှသာ ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်သို့ ဝင်ရမည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ထာဝရအသက်ကို ရလိုသောသူသည် လူ့အသက်ကို မသတ်ရ၊ သူ့မယားကို မပြစ်မှားရ၊ သူ့ ဥစ္စာကို မခိုးရ၊ မမှန်သောသက်သေကို မခံရ၊ သူ့ ဥစ္စာကို မတရားသဖြင့် မသိမ်းရ၊ မိဘကို ရိုသေရမည်ဟု ယေရှုက ပထမဦးစွာ မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ထိုသူအား ကိုယ်ဥစ္စာရှိသမျှကို ရောင်း၍ သူ့နောက်သို့ လိုက်ရန် မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ထိုသူသည် မျက်နှာပျက်၍ စိတ်မသာသဖြင့် ထွက်သွားပါသည်။ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ထိုသူသည် ဥစ္စာရတတ်သောသူဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက ဥစ္စာရတတ်သောသူသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်သို့ ဝင်ရန် အလွန်ပင် ခက်ခဲသည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုက ဤအမှုကို လူတို့ မတတ်နိုင်သော်လည်း၊ ဘုရားသခင်သည် ခပ်သိမ်းသောအမှုတို့ကို တတ်နိုင်တော်မူသည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ထိုသူတို့သည် အဆတစ်ရာသော အကျိုးကို ရမည်ဖြစ်ပြီး၊ ယခုကာလတွင် ညှဉ်းဆဲခြင်းနှင့်တကွ နောင်ဘဝ၌ ထာဝရအသက်ကို ရမည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုနှင့် တပည့်တော်တို့သည် ယေရုရှလင်မြို့သို့ တူရူသော လမ်းပေါ်တွင် သွားနေကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်တို့အား၊ သူသည် သေခြင်းအပြစ်ဒဏ်ကို စီရင်ခံရမည်ဖြစ်ပြီး၊ သုံးရက်မြောက်သောနေ့တွင် ထမြောက်လိမ့်မည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်သည်၊ ကိုယ်တော်သည် ဘုန်းပွင့်တော်မူသောအခါ ကျွန်ုပ်တို့သည် ကိုယ်တော်၏ လက်ယာဖက်၌ တစ်ယောက်၊ လက်ဝဲဖက်၌ တစ်ယောက် ထိုင်ရသောအခွင့်ကို ပေးတော်မူပါဟု လျှောက်ကြသည်။
ယေရှုက ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်အား ငါသောက်သောခွက်ကို သောက်ခြင်းငှာလည်းကောင်း၊ ငါခံသော ဗတ္တိဇံကို ခံခြင်းငှါလည်းကောင်း တတ်စွမ်းနိုင်ရမည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ပေးတော်မမူပါ။ ယေရှုက သူ၏ လက်ယာဖက်နှင့် လက်ဝဲဖက်တွင် ထိုင်ရသောအခွင့်ကို သူသည် ပေးပိုင်ခွင့်မရှိပါဟု မိန့်တော်မူသည်။
ယေရှုက တစ်ပါးအမျိုးသားတို့၏ အကြီးအကဲများသည် နိုင်ငံသားတို့ကို အာဏာထား၍ အစိုးတရပြုတတ်ကြသည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက၊ တပည့်တော်တို့တွင် အကြီးအကဲပြုလိုသောသူသည် သင်တို့၏ အစေခံဖြစ်ရမည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
မျက်မမြင်ဗာတိမဲသည်၊ "ဒါဝိဒ်၏ သားတော်၊ အကျွန်ု်ပ်ကို ကယ်မသနားတော်မူပါ" ဟု သာ၍ ဟစ်ကြော်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ဗာတိမဲအား သင်၏ ယုံကြည်ခြင်းသည် သင့်ကို ကယ်မပြီဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
1 Now as they came to Jerusalem, they were close to Bethphage and Bethany at the Mount of Olives, and Jesus sent out two of his disciples 2 and said to them, "Go into the village opposite us. As soon as you enter it, you will find a colt that has never been ridden. Untie it and bring it to me. 3 If anyone says to you, 'Why are you doing this?' you should say, 'The Lord has need of it and will immediately send it back here.'"
4 They went away and found a colt tied at a door outside in the street, and they untied it. 5 Some people were standing there and said to them, "What are you doing, untying that colt?" 6 They spoke to them as Jesus told them, and the people let them go their way. 7 They brought the colt to Jesus and threw their cloaks on it, and he sat on it. 8 Many people spread their garments on the road, and others spread branches they had cut from the fields. 9 Those who went before him and those who followed shouted,
"Hosanna! Blessed is the one
who comes in the name of the Lord.
10 Blessed is the coming kingdom of our father David!
Hosanna in the highest!"
11 Then Jesus entered into Jerusalem and went into the temple and looked around at everything. Now the time being late, he went out to Bethany with the twelve. 12 The next day while they were going out from Bethany, he was hungry. 13 Seeing from far away a fig tree that had leaves, he went to see if he could find any fruit on it, and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves, for it was not the season for figs. 14 He said to it, "No one will ever eat fruit from you again." And his disciples heard it.
15 They came to Jerusalem, and he entered the temple and began to cast out the sellers and the buyers in the temple. He turned over the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who sold pigeons. 16 He did not allow anyone to carry anything through the temple that could be sold. 17 He taught them and said, "Is it not written,
'My house will be called
a house of prayer for all the nations'?
But you have made it a den of robbers."
18 The chief priests and the scribes heard what he had said, and they looked for a way to destroy him. For they feared him because the entire crowd was amazed at his teaching. 19 When evening came, they left the city.
20 As they walked by in the morning, they saw the fig tree withered away to its roots. 21 Peter remembered and said, "Rabbi, look! The fig tree you cursed has withered away."
22 Jesus answered them, "Have faith in God. 23 Truly I say to you that if anyone says to this mountain, 'Get up and cast yourself into the sea,' and if he does not doubt in his heart but believes that what he said will happen, that is what God will do. 24 Therefore I say to you: Everything you pray and ask for, believe that you have received it, and it will be yours. 25 When you stand and pray, you must forgive whatever you have against anyone, so that your Father who is in heaven will also forgive you your trespasses." 26[1]
27 They came to Jerusalem again. As Jesus was walking in the temple, the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders came to him. 28 They said to him, "By what authority do you do these things, and who gave you the authority to do them?"
29 Jesus said to them, "I will ask you one question. Tell me and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John—was it from heaven or from men? Answer me." 31 They discussed between themselves and argued and said, "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will say, 'Why then did you not believe him?' 32 But if we say, 'From men,' ... ." They were afraid of the people, for everyone was convinced that John was a prophet. 33 Then they answered Jesus and said, "We do not know."
Then Jesus said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things."
[11:1]
See Map: Bethany; Bethpage; Mount of Olives
[11:2]
Jesus entered Jerusalem in the same way a king returned home after a great victory in a war. Often, they rode on horses or in a chariot. Jesus entered Jerusalem on a colt because he told people that he was the messiah and the king of the Jews (see: Zechariah 9:9). He also had a great victory. He lived the perfect life and was about to die so that people could have peace with God.
See: Matthew 21:1-11; Luke 19:28-44; John 12:12-19
See: Chariot; Atone (Atonement); Chariot
[11:2]
A colt was a young donkey. This colt was with its mother, a donkey (see: Matthew 21:2). No one had ever ridden this colt. In the Old Testament, an animal that had never been used had special value for religious purposes (see: Numbers 19:2; Deuteronomy 21:3; 1 Samuel 6:7).
[11:3]
Some scholars think that Jesus said, “the Lord has need of it” to say that God needed it for God’s purpose. Other scholars think Jesus said this because he was calling himself Lord. That is, he was calling himself God. Still other scholars think the owner of the colt was traveling with Jesus, and Jesus said the owner had need of the colt.
See: Jesus is God
[11:7]
The disciples put their cloaks on the colt to make it easier for Jesus to ride on it. A cloak was a coat. It was a piece of clothing used to make someone warm. It was put on over other clothes. This coat covered the whole body with a single piece of thick cloth.
See: Disciple
[11:8]
The road on which Jesus rode the colt was dirty. The people honored Jesus by putting things on the road so that he would not get dirty. In ancient times, people did this to welcome a new king (see: 2 Kings 9:13).
[11:9]
The people shouted “Hosanna” because they wanted God to save them. They said that Jesus came “in the name of the Lord.” That is, God gave Jesus power and permission to serve him. They believed Jesus was the messiah who came to begin the kingdom promised to David.
See: Covenant with David; Heaven; Bless (Blessing); Messiah (Christ); Covenant with David
[11:11]
Jesus went to Jerusalem. He walked around the temple. Scholars think Jesus looked at the things happening in the temple. Many forbidden things were happening. They think Jesus planned what he would do the next day.
See: Temple
See Map: Jerusalem
[11:13, 11:14]
Jesus saw a fig tree. It did not have fruit. He cursed it. He did not do this because he was hungry or angry. It was a metaphor. In the same way a fig tree produced figs, so God wanted Israel to produce fruit. That is, he wanted Israel to serve and obey him. However, they did not do this. Therefore, they made themselves useless to God.
See: Metaphor; Fruit (Metaphor); Metaphor
[11:15]
Jesus made certain people leave the temple. He made people who sold things in the temple leave. He made people who bought things in the temple leave. He did not want people there to make money. He only wanted people to go to the temple to worship God. People from every nation were to go to the temple to pray (see: Isaiah 56:7). However, the Jews did not want other people to go to the temple to worship God. Instead, they used the area God made for the Gentiles worship God as a market to make money.
Jesus said the temple was made into a “den of robbers.” That is, a place where people who robbed other people lived (see: Jeremiah 7:11). Some scholars think Jesus quoted Jeremiah so everyone would know that the people did not honor the temple.
Before, Jesus also made people leave the temple earlier (see: John 2:13-22).
[11:18]
The chief priests and scribes wanted to kill Jesus because of what he did. Some scholars think the chief priests and the scribes made money from the things sold in the temple. Jesus stopped them from making money in the temple. Other scholars think Jesus made others know that he was greater than the high priest and he ruled the temple by doing the things he did there.
See: Scribe; High Priest; Chief Priest; Scribe
[11:21]
See: Mark 9:5
[11:23]
Jesus spoke about a mountain to teach his disciples. This was a metaphor. He wanted to say they could do great things if they trusted in God. They were not actually going to move a mountain. This was hyperbole. However, God did many miracles through these disciples after Jesus was made alive again. God would do things that no person could ever do if they asked God for something in prayer that God wanted to happen. Jesus wanted them to trust in God when they prayed.
Jesus also wanted the disciples to forgive other people. God forgave their sins. So they should forgive other people. Some scholars think Jesus told the disciples to forgive others because God heard their prayers. They think there is a kind of separation between God and the person praying when they do not forgive other people.
See: Disciple; Sin; Miracle; Hyperbole; Will of God; Sin
[11:26]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do not have the words in 11:26. Fewer ancient copies of the Greek New Testament have the words in 11:26. Some English Bibles were translated from a copy of the Greek New Testament that had 11:26. However, scholars think Mark did not write these words.
[11:27]
The elders were the Jewish leaders who were older men. Why did the leaders want to know who gave Jesus permission to do the things he did?
The Jewish leaders asked Jesus who gave him permission to do the things he did. They did not think God gave him permission to do the things he did. They thought Satan gave him permission to do these things. Some scholars think the leaders really wanted to have Jesus say that God sent him. They thought that the Law of Moses said they could kill him if he did this. However, God sent Jesus.
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[11:29, 11:30]
Jesus asked the leaders about who gave John the Baptist permission to do the things he did. The people in Israel loved John the Baptist. They thought God sent him. John the Baptist said that Jesus was the messiah. The leaders were afraid of saying that God sent John because they would also have to say that God sent Jesus.However, the people would be angry with these leaders and reject them if they said that God did not send John.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
1 Then Jesus began to teach them in parables. He said, "A man planted a vineyard, put a hedge around it, and dug a pit for a winepress. He built a watchtower and then leased the vineyard to vine growers. Then he went away on a journey. 2 At the right time, he sent a servant to the vine growers to receive from them some of the fruit of the vineyard. 3 But they took him, beat him, and sent him away empty-handed. 4 Again he sent to them another servant, and they wounded him in the head and treated him shamefully. 5 He sent yet another, and this one they killed. They treated many others in the same way, beating some and killing others. 6 He had still one more person to send, a beloved son. He was the last one he sent to them. He said, 'They will respect my son.'
7 "But the vine growers said to one another, 'This is the heir. Come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be ours.' 8 They seized him, killed him, and threw him out of the vineyard. 9 Therefore, what will the owner of the vineyard do? He will come and destroy the vine growers and will give the vineyard to others. 10 Have you not read this scripture?
'The stone which the builders rejected
has been made the cornerstone.
11 This was from the Lord,
and it is marvelous in our eyes.'"
12 After this the Jewish leaders sought a way to arrest Jesus because they understood that he spoke the parable against them. But they were afraid of the crowd. So they left him and went away.
13 Then they sent some of the Pharisees and the Herodians to him to trap him with words. 14 When they came, they said to him, "Teacher, what people think is not a concern to you because you do not show partiality to anyone. You truly teach the way of God. Is it lawful to pay taxes to Caesar or not? Should we pay or not?"
15 But Jesus knew their hypocrisy and said to them, "Why do you test me? Bring me a denarius so I can look at it." 16 They brought one to Jesus. He said to them, "Whose likeness and inscription is this?"
They said, "Caesar's."
17 Jesus said, "Give to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." They marveled at him.
18 Then Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to him. They asked him, saying, 19 "Teacher, Moses wrote for us, 'If a man's brother dies and leaves a wife behind him, but had no child, the man should take the brother's wife, and raise up children for his brother.' 20 There were seven brothers; the first took a wife and then died, having no children. 21 Then the second took her and died, leaving no child, and the third in the same way. 22 The seven left no children. Last of all, the woman also died. 23 In the resurrection, when they rise again, whose wife will she be? For all seven brothers had her as their wife."
24 Jesus said, "Is this not the reason you are mistaken, because you do not know the scriptures nor the power of God? 25 For when they rise from the dead, they neither marry nor are given in marriage, but they are like angels in heaven. 26 But concerning the dead that are raised, have you not read in the book of Moses, in the account about the bush, how God spoke to him and said, 'I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob'? 27 He is not the God of the dead, but of the living. You are quite mistaken."
28 One of the scribes came and heard their discussion; he saw that Jesus answered them well. He asked him, "What commandment is the most important of all?"
29 Jesus answered, "The most important is, 'Hear, Israel, the Lord our God, the Lord is one. 30 You must love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your mind, and with all your strength.' 31 The second commandment is this, 'You must love your neighbor as yourself.' There is no other greater commandment than these."
32 The scribe said, "Good, Teacher! You have truly said that God is one, and that there is no other besides him. 33 To love him with all the heart and with all the understanding and with all the strength, and to love one's neighbor as oneself is even more than all burnt offerings and sacrifices."
34 When Jesus saw that he had given a wise answer, he said to him, "You are not far from the kingdom of God." After that, no one dared to ask Jesus any more questions.
35 While Jesus was teaching in the temple courts, he said, "How is it that the scribes say the Christ is the son of David? 36 David himself, in the Holy Spirit, said,
'The Lord said to my Lord,
"Sit at my right hand
until I put your enemies under your feet."'
37 David himself calls him 'Lord,' so how can the Christ be David's son?" The large crowd gladly listened to him.
38 In his teaching Jesus said, "Beware of the scribes, who like to walk in long robes and be greeted in the marketplaces, 39 and have the most important seats in the synagogues and the places of honor at feasts. 40 They also devour widows' houses, and they pray long prayers for people to see. These men will receive greater condemnation."
41 Then Jesus sat down across from an offering box in the temple area; he was watching people as they dropped their money into the box. Many rich people put in large amounts of money. 42 Then a poor widow came and put in two mites, worth about a penny. 43 He called his disciples and said to them, "Truly I say to you, this poor widow has put in more than all of them who contributed to the offering box. 44 For all of them gave out of their abundance. But this widow, out of her poverty, put in all of the money which she had to live on."
[12:1]
Jesus used a parable about a vineyard. He did this to talk about Israel. In the same way a farmer makes and protects a vineyard, so God made and protects the nation of Israel. God gave certain leaders permission to care for Israel. He sent prophets to Israel to help the Israelites obey God. However, they did not do what these prophets said to do. Finally, God sent Jesus. That is, he sent his son. Then the Jewish leaders had him killed.
See: Son of God; Prophet; Son of God
[12:1]
A vineyard was a place where people grew grapes. The man put up plants around the field to protect it from animals. He also built a watchtower. This is a tall tower were people could see far away.
At this time, scholars think the vineyard was owned by a Gentile who did not live in this area. Instead, he had made people pay him money to use his land.
See: Isaiah 5:1-2
[12:2]
The owner of the vineyard sent his servants to get what they promised to the owner for using his land. They promised him a certain part of what they grew.
[12:3]
These men did not want to give the servant what they promised to give to the owner of the land. Therefore, they beat the servants. They wanted the owner to know they were not going to give him anything and that he should not send any more servants.
[12:7]
See: Inherit (Inheritance, Heir)
[12:10]
See: Psalm 118:22-23
[12:12]
The Jewish leaders wanted to arrest Jesus after they heard what he said. That is, they wanted to catch him so they could kill him. This is because they knew he was speaking about them. Jesus knew the Jewish leaders wanted to kill him.
[12:12]
Mark wrote that the Jewish leaders did not try to arrest Jesus. They feared all the people there. Many people thought Jesus was a great man. However, Mark wanted people to know that the Jewish leaders feared the people more than they feared God. They thought they were obeying God by killing Jesus. However, they were not obeying God.
[12:13]
See: Pharisees
[12:13]
A Herodian was someone who served King Herod. He was the leader of the Jews and served the Romans.
[12:13]
The Jewish leaders tried to trap Jesus. That is, they tried to get Jesus to say something that would cause someone to be angry with him. They wanted Jesus to speak against the leader of the Roman Empire. Or they wanted Jesus to say something that made the Jew.
The Jewish leaders said several things to Jesus.
Because of this, Jesus said the Jewish leaders were hypocrites. That is, they said one thing, but they did not believe it. Or they said something and did not do it.
The Jewish leaders asked Jesus about paying taxes. The Romans made the Jews pay taxes to them every year. The Jews had to pay the Romans to rule them. The Jews did not like having to pay this tax. The Jews would have been angry if Jesus said that the Jews should pay this tax to the Romans. The Romans would be angry if Jesus said that the Jews should not pay this tax to the Romans.
[12:15]
Jesus told the Jewish leaders to give him a Roman coin. This coin had the face of the Roman emperor on it. This man was called Caesar. The coin also had certain words on it. These words said that Caesar was God.
Jesus said that the Jews needed to obey Caesar, but they also needed to obey God more. Jesus wanted people to know that Caesar was not God and that God gave permission to Caesar to rule. He also wanted people to know that he did not think that Caesar was God.
See: Romans 13:1-7
[12:15]
See: Denarius
[12:18]
The Sadducees did not think that people would be resurrected. That is, they did not think people would go to heaven or hell when they died. They did not believe in many things taught in the Bible.
See: Hell; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Heaven; Hell
[12:19, 12:20, 12:21, 12:22, 12:23]
The Law of Moses taught the people of Israel how to care for a woman whose husband died. In ancient Israel, a woman became very poor when her husband died and she had no children. Therefore, the Law of Moses said that the husband’s brother would marry her. He would care for her. They had children who would inherit the dead husband’s land.
The Sadducees tried to trap Jesus by asking this question. They wanted Jesus to say something that would make people angry. They thought their question proved that no one would be resurrected.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Sadducees; Inherit (Inheritance, Heir); Resurrect (Resurrection)
[12:24, 12:25]
Jesus told the Sadducees that they thought the wrong things. They did not know the Scriptures because they only believed God gave Israel the first five books of the Old Testament. They did not understand many things about God. Jesus told them that people were married on the earth. God wanted them to do this. They had children and helped each other. However, in heaven, people will worship God. They do not need to be married. Therefore, people will be like the angels who do not get married.
See: Angel; Heaven; Worship; Angel
[12:26]
The Sadducees believed that God only gave Israel the first five books of the Old Testament. Here, Jesus said the same thing God said to Moses. When God said these words, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were dead. However, God spoke about them in the same way he would speak about someone who is alive. The Sadducees did not understand the parts of the Bible in which they believed.
See: Exodus 3:6
[12:28]
The scribe heard what Jesus said to the Sadducees. Therefore, he wanted to know how Jesus would answer his question. At this time, scholars asked each other about which of the commandments was the greatest. However, they did not agree which was the greatest.
See: Sadducees; Command (Commandment); Sadducees
[12:29, 12:30]
Jesus told the scribes that the two greatest commandments were to love God and to love other people. A person will be doing all of the other things God commands people to do if they do these two things.
See: Command (Commandment); Command (Commandment)
[12:32]
In ancient Israel, many people called Jesus “teacher.” They believed that he was a teacher. However, they would know that Jesus was much more than a teacher if they believed in him.
[12:32]
God is one because there is only one God. There is nothing or no one else like him.
See: Trinity
[12:33]
[12:34]
Jesus said this man “was not far from the kingdom of God.” That is, he was close to believing in Jesus and becoming part of God’s kingdom.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[12:34]
Mark wrote that people stopped asking Jesus questions. People tried to trap Jesus by asking him questions. They wanted Jesus to say something that made people angry. However, they knew they could not trap Jesus by asking him questions because of the way Jesus answered them.
[12:35]
See: Temple Courts
[12:35]
Jesus asked people about something the scribes said while he was in the temple. The messiah was the “son of David.” That is, he would be a descendant of King David (see: 2 Samuel 7). However, David said that the messiah was his master (see: Psalm 110). He knew people would not know how this would happen.
See: Covenant with David; Scribe; Messiah (Christ); Covenant with David
[12:36]
David said, “the Lord said to my lord.” That is, God said to the one who ruled David. He will sit at God’s right hand. That is, God will honor him. God will also make the messiah’s enemies his footstool. That is, one day God will defeat all of the messiah’s enemies.
[12:38]
Jesus warned people about the scribes. They only did things so that people honored them. However, they did not honor God. God gave them permission to care for the Jewish people. However, they did not do this. Therefore, God will punish them more severely than those people who are not leaders.
See: Scribe
[12:41]
An offering box was a place in the temple where people put money. The people serving in the temple used this money. People worshipped God by giving money in this way.
[12:43, 12:44]
Giving money to the temple was an offering to God. Jesus told them that God did not care who gave the most money. The woman gave more to God because she gave everything she had to God. The rich people only gave a part of what they had to God. They kept most of what they had for themselves. However, the woman gave all she had for her to live.
See: Offer (Offering); Offer (Offering)
1 As Jesus was walking away from the temple, one of his disciples said to him, "Teacher, look at the wonderful stones and wonderful buildings!"
2 Jesus said to him, "Do you see these great buildings? Not one stone will be left on another which will not be torn down."
3 As he sat on the Mount of Olives opposite the temple, Peter, James, John, and Andrew asked him privately, 4 "Tell us, when will these things happen? What will be the sign when all these things are about to happen?"
5 Jesus began to say to them, "Be careful that no one leads you astray. 6 Many will come in my name and say, 'I am he,' and they will lead many astray. 7 When you hear of wars and rumors of wars, do not be frightened; these things must happen, but the end is not yet. 8 For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be earthquakes in many places, and famines. These are the beginnings of birth pains.
9 "Be on your guard. They will give you over to councils, and you will be beaten in synagogues. You will stand before both governors and kings for my sake, as a testimony to them. 10 But the gospel must first be proclaimed to all the nations. 11 When they arrest you and hand you over, do not worry about what you should say. For in that hour, what you should say will be given to you; it will not be you who speak, but the Holy Spirit. 12 Brother will deliver up brother to death, and a father his child. Children will rise up against their parents and cause them to be put to death. 13 You will be hated by everyone because of my name. But whoever endures to the end, that person will be saved.
14 "When you see the abomination of desolation standing where it should not be standing" (let the reader understand), "let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains, 15 let him who is on the housetop not go down into the house or take anything out of it, 16 and let him who is in the field not return to take his cloak. 17 But woe to those who are pregnant and to those who are nursing infants in those days! 18 Pray that it might not occur in the winter. 19 For those will be days of great tribulation, such as has not been from the beginning of creation, which God created, until now, no, nor ever will be again. 20 Unless the Lord had shortened the days, no flesh would be saved. But for the sake of the elect, those whom he chose, he cut short the days. 21 Then if anyone says to you, 'Look, here is the Christ!' or 'Look, there he is!' do not believe it. 22 For false Christs and false prophets will appear and will give signs and wonders so as to deceive, if possible, even the elect. 23 Be on guard! I have told you all these things ahead of time.
24 "But after the tribulation of those days,
'the sun will be darkened,
the moon will not give its light,
25 the stars will fall from the sky,
and the powers that are in the heavens
will be shaken.'
26 Then they will see the Son of Man coming in the clouds with great power and glory. 27 Then he will send his angels and he will gather together his elect from the four winds, from the ends of the earth to the ends of the sky.
28 "Learn a lesson from the fig tree. As soon as the branch becomes tender and puts out its leaves, you know that summer is near. 29 So also, when you see these things happening, recognize that he is near, close to the gates. 30 Truly I say to you, this generation will not pass away until all of these things occur. 31 Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away. 32 But concerning that day or that hour, no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but the Father.
33 "Be alert! Watch, because you do not know what time it is. [1]34 It is like a man who goes on a journey—he leaves his house and puts his servants in charge of the house, each one with his work, and he commands the doorkeeper to stay alert. 35 Therefore stay alert because you do not know when the master of the house will come home; it could be in the evening, at midnight, when the rooster crows, or in the morning. 36 If he comes suddenly, do not let him find you sleeping. 37 What I say to you I say to everyone: Watch!"
[13:1]
The disciples were amazed by the buildings that made the temple in Jerusalem. Jesus saw that the people used the temple to make money. He also saw that the Jewish leaders rejected Jesus. Therefore, he prophesied about the temple being destroyed. The destruction of the temple happened about 40 years after Jesus returned to heaven. However, it was not completely destroyed. There is one wall that still remains from the temple in Jerusalem.
See: Heaven; Temple; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Heaven
See Map: Jerusalem; Mount of Olives
[13:4]
See: Sign
[13:5, 13:6, 13:7, 13:8]
Jesus told his disciples about things that would happen when he returned to the earth. However, the disciples did not know that he would die. They did not know it would be a long period of time before these things happened. Therefore, Jesus warned them. Many people will say that they are Jesus. Many people will believe these people who say that they are Jesus. However, Jesus talked about certain things that must happen before he returns to the earth.
See: Gospel; Jesus' Return to Earth; Messiah (Christ); Metaphor; Persecute (Persecution); Gospel
[13:9]
Jesus warned the disciples that Chrsitians will be persecuted before he returns to the earth. The Holy Spirit will help Christians when they are persecuted. He will tell them what to say to leaders and those who persecute them.
See: Holy Spirit; Persecute (Persecution) ; Jesus' Return to Earth; Holy Spirit
[13:13]
Jesus said that the person who endures to the end when persecuted will be saved. Scholars think Jesus was talking about different things when he said these words.
Some Christians reject Jesus when they are persecuted. Some scholars think when they do this, they are no longer at peace with God and will not live with him forever. Some Christians reject Jesus when they are persecuted. Other scholars think when they do this, God will save them. That is, God will rescue them from persecution and they will go to be with God. Some people say they are Chrsitians, but they reject Jesus when persecuted. Other scholars think when they do this, they prove they were never truly Christians.
See: Heaven; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Heaven
[13:14]
Jesus talked about an “abomination of desolation.” This was when someone who rejected God did something that greatly dishonored God. Daniel also wrote about this (see: Daniel 7:27; 11:31; 12:11). Some scholars think Daniel wrote about a Gentile leader who sacrificed an unclean animal on the altar in the temple. Some scholars think Jesus talked about a time when the antichrist would sacrifice something in the temple or claim to be God in the temple. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about a time when people would no longer go to the temple. Other scholars think it is some type of idolatry.
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about a time 40 years after he returned to heaven. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about a time near to his return to the earth (see: Revelation 4-19).
See: Heaven; Sacrifice; Clean and Unclean; Altar; Temple; Antichrist; Idolatry (Idol); Heaven
[13:14, 13:15, 13:16]
Jesus wanted people to flee and go away from Jerusalem when people saw the abomination of desolation. Jesus warned them. He wanted them to know that he will judge people at this time. He warned people by telling them that they will not want to be alive when these things happen.
See: Tribulation; Tribulation
[13:20]
Jesus warned people about a time of great tribulation. That is a time when there will be great trouble because God will judge people. At this time, if God did not stop punishing people, no one would be saved. That is, everyone would die. When he said this, he was not talking about being separated from God forever. He was talking about someone dying on the earth, both Christians and non-Christians.
See: Tribulation; Tribulation
[13:21]
Jesus warned about a time when many people would say they are the messiah or that they are Jesus who returned to earth. However, everyone will know that Jesus has returned to earth when he returns (see: Matthew 24:23-27). Therefore, people should not believe other people who say this even if they do miracles and signs. However, many Christians will believe these false messiahs and false prophets.
See: Miracle; Jesus' Return to Earth; Prophet; Sign; Miracle
[13:24]
Jesus spoke about certain days of tribulation or trouble. Some scholars think he spoke about the difficult times that happened soon after he returned to earth. Other scholars think he spoke about the time near his return to the earth.
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Jesus' Return to Earth
[13:24, 13:25]
Jesus spoke about certain things people could see in the sky. Some scholars think these things will actually happen just before Jesus returns to the earth. Other scholars think this was a metaphor. Just as the stars will fall from the sky, so the rulers of the world will be destroyed. Jesus said these things to warn people.
See: Joel 2:10; 3:15; Ezekiel 32:7-8)
See: Metaphor
[13:26]
The people will see the Son of Man coming to the earth with glory. Jesus would return to the earth and everyone would know that he is God.
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Glory (Glorify); Jesus is God; Jesus' Return to Earth
[13:27]
When Jesus returns to the earth, he will bring angels who serve him. He will gather all Christians from all over the world and bring them to himself.
[13:28]
Jesus talked about a fig tree to help people understand the things he said. This was a metaphor. When a fig tree does certain things, people know that the seasons are changing. He wanted people to know that he was going to return to the earth soon when the things he spoke about happened.
See: Hebrew Calendar (Seasons in Israel); Hebrew Calendar (Seasons in Israel)
[13:30]
Jesus prophesied that these things happened before the people listening to him died. Some scholars think that these things happened 40 years after he said these things. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about people in the future who lived when they saw the things he spoke about in this passage. Once these things happened, Jesus would return to the earth in a few years.
Jesus said that heaven and earth will end, but his words will not change. The apostle spoke about heaven and earth ending (see: Revelation 21). However, these things must happen.
Jesus said that he did not know when these things would happen. Only God the Father knew these things will happen.
See: Apostle ; Jesus' Return to Earth; Heaven; God the Father; Apostle
[13:33]
In some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament, Jesus told people to “watch.” In fewer ancient copies of the Greek New Testament, Jesus told people to “watch and pray.”
[13:34]
Jesus spoke about a man going on a journey. This was a metaphor. He wanted people to be ready for him to return to the earth. When he returns, Jesus’ followers will need to tell Jesus about the things they did while they were waiting for him to return. Jesus wanted Christians to serve him. He wanted them to tell other people about Jesus and the gospel. He wanted Christians to do things that honor God.
1 It was now two days before the Passover and the Festival of Unleavened Bread. The chief priests and the scribes were seeking ways to stealthily arrest Jesus and then kill him. 2 For they were saying, "Not during the festival, so that a riot does not arise among the people."
3 While Jesus was in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he was reclining at the table, a woman came to him having an alabaster jar of very expensive perfume, which was pure nard. She broke the jar and poured the nard on his head. 4 But there were some who were angry. They spoke among themselves and said, "What is the reason for the waste of this perfume? 5 This perfume could have been sold for more than three hundred denarii, and given to the poor." Then they scolded her.
6 But Jesus said, "Leave her alone. Why are you troubling her? She has done a beautiful thing for me. 7 You always have the poor with you, and whenever you desire you can do good to them, but you will not always have me. 8 She has done what she could. She has anointed my body for burial. 9 Truly I say to you, wherever the gospel is preached in the whole world, what this woman has done will be spoken of, in memory of her."
10 Then Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went away to the chief priests so that he might give him over to them. 11 When the chief priests heard it, they were glad and promised to give him money. He began looking for an opportunity to give him over to them.
12 On the first day of unleavened bread, when they sacrificed the Passover lamb, his disciples said to him, "Where do you want us to go to prepare, so you may eat the Passover meal?"
13 He sent two of his disciples and said to them, "Go into the city, and a man bearing a pitcher of water will meet you. Follow him. 14 Where he enters a house, follow him in and say to the owner of that house, 'The Teacher says, "Where is my guest room where I will eat the Passover with my disciples?"' 15 He will show you a large furnished upper room that is ready. Make the preparations for us there." 16 The disciples left and went to the city. They found everything as he had said to them, and they prepared the Passover meal.
17 When it was evening, he came with the twelve. 18 As they were lying down at the table and eating, Jesus said, "Truly I say to you, one of you eating with me will betray me."
19 They were all very sorrowful, and one by one they said to him, "Surely not I?"
20 Jesus answered and said to them, "It is one of the twelve, the one now dipping bread with me in the bowl. 21 For the Son of Man will go as it is written about him. But woe to that man through whom the Son of Man is betrayed! It would have been better for him if he had not been born."
22 As they were eating, Jesus took bread, blessed it, and broke it. He gave it to them and said, "Take this. This is my body." 23 He took a cup, gave thanks, and gave it to them, and they all drank from it. 24 He said to them, "This is my blood of the covenant, the blood that is poured out for many. 25 Truly I say to you, I will not drink again of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new in the kingdom of God."
26 When they had sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount of Olives. 27 Jesus said to them, "All of you will fall away, for it is written,
'I will strike the shepherd
and the sheep will be scattered.'
28 But after I am raised up, I will go ahead of you into Galilee."
29 Peter said to him, "Even if all fall away, I will not."
30 Jesus said to him, "Truly I say to you, today—yes, this very night—before the rooster crows twice you will deny me three times."
31 But Peter said emphatically, "If I must die with you, I will not deny you." They all made the same promise.
32 They came to the place called Gethsemane, and Jesus said to his disciples, "Sit here while I pray." 33 He took Peter, James, and John with him and began to be distressed and deeply troubled. 34 He said to them, "My soul is deeply grieved, even to the point of death. Remain here and watch." 35 Going a little farther, Jesus fell to the ground and prayed that if it were possible the hour might pass from him. 36 He said, "Abba, Father, all things are possible with you. Remove this cup from me. But not my will, but yours." 37 He came back and found them sleeping, and he said to Peter, "Simon, are you asleep? Could you not watch for one hour? 38 Watch and pray that you do not enter into temptation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak." 39 Again he went away and prayed, and he used the same words. 40 When he came back again, he found them sleeping, for their eyes were heavy. They did not know what to say to him. 41 He came the third time and said to them, "Are you still sleeping and taking your rest? Enough! The hour has come. Look! The Son of Man is being betrayed into the hands of sinners. 42 Get up; let us go. Look, the one who is betraying me is near."
43 While he was still speaking, Judas, one of the twelve, arrived, and a large crowd was with him with swords and clubs, from the chief priests, the scribes, and the elders. 44 Now his betrayer had given them a sign, saying, "The one I kiss is the man. Seize him and lead him away under guard." 45 When Judas arrived, immediately he came up to Jesus and said, "Rabbi," and he kissed him. 46 Then they laid hands on him and seized him. 47 But one of them who stood by drew his sword and struck the servant of the high priest and cut off his ear.
48 Jesus said to them, "Do you come out as against a robber, with swords and clubs, to arrest me? 49 When I was daily with you and I was teaching in the temple, you did not arrest me. But this was done that the scriptures might be fulfilled." 50 All those with Jesus left him and ran away.
51 A young man, wearing only a linen garment that was wrapped around him, was following Jesus. When the men seized him, 52 he left the linen garment and ran away naked.
53 They led Jesus to the high priest. There were gathered with him all the chief priests, the elders, and the scribes. 54 Now Peter followed him from a distance, as far as the courtyard of the high priest. He sat among the officers, warming himself near the fire. 55 Now the chief priests and the entire Jewish council were seeking testimony against Jesus so they might put him to death. But they did not find any. 56 For many brought false testimony against him, but even their testimony did not agree. 57 Some stood up and brought false testimony against him; they said, 58 "We heard him say, 'I will destroy this temple made with hands, and in three days I will build another made without hands.'" 59 Yet even their testimony did not agree.
60 The high priest stood up among them and asked Jesus, "Have you no answer? What is it these men testify against you?" 61 But he was silent and answered nothing. Again the high priest questioned him and said, "Are you the Christ, the Son of the Blessed One?"
62 Jesus said, "I am;
and you will see the Son of Man
when he sits at the right hand of power
and comes with the clouds of heaven."
63 The high priest tore his garments and said, "Do we still need witnesses? 64 You have heard the blasphemy. What is your decision?" They all condemned him as one who deserved death.
65 Some began to spit on him and to cover his face and strike him with their fists and say to him, "Prophesy!" The officers took him and beat him.
66 While Peter was below in the courtyard, one of the servant girls of the high priest came to him. 67 She saw Peter warming himself, and she looked closely at him and said, "You were also with the Nazarene, Jesus."
68 But he denied it, saying, "I neither know nor understand what you are talking about." Then he went out into the gateway. And the rooster crowed. [1]
69 But the servant girl saw him and began to say again to those who stood there, "This man is one of them!"
70 But he denied it again. After a little while, those who stood there were saying to Peter, "Surely you are one of them, for you also are a Galilean."
71 But he began to put himself under curses and to swear, "I do not know this man you are talking about."
72 The rooster immediately crowed a second time. Then Peter remembered the words that Jesus had said to him: "Before the rooster crows twice, you will deny me three times," and he broke down and wept.
[14:1]
See: Passover
[14:1]
See: Festival of Unleavened Bread
[14:1]
The chief priests and scribes wanted to “stealthily” arrest Jesus. That is, they wanted to arrest Jesus when no one would know that they were doing it. They did not want to make people angry with them.
[14:3]
See Map: Bethany
[14:3]
See: Leprosy (Leper)
[14:3]
In ancient Israel, people ate by laying down sideways at a table. Jesus did this because he had eaten.
[14:3]
The woman had a jar with a certain oil that smelled very good. Some people called this perfume. She opened this jar and poured it on Jesus head and feet to honor him. Jesus also said that she anointed him. This prepared his body to be buried. In ancient Israel, people poured these types of oils on a dead person before they buried them.
See: John 12:3
See: Anoint (Anointing)
[14:4]
The disciples did not want this woman to pour this expensive oil on Jesus. This was because it would only smell good for a short time. However, it could be sold for the same amount of money that someone could make from working for one year. This could be used to help many poor people. Jesus said they were wrong. This was because what she did was a metaphor. That is, she anointed Jesus as a way to prepare him to die for people’s sins so they could be at peace with God. This was greater than helping poor people.
See: Anoint (Anointing); Anoint (Anointing)
[14:10]
Judas went to the chief priests to help them arrest Jesus. Scholars do not agree why he did this. The priests gave Judas a large amount of money to help them.
See: Matthew 26:15; Exodus 21:32; Zechariah 11:12
See: Chief Priest
[14:12]
The first day of unleavened bread was also the first day of the Festival of Unleavened Bread. This was the day they sacrificed a lamb for the passover.
See: Passover; Sacrifice; Passover
[14:12]
The disciples needed to prepare for the passover meal. This was because they needed to become clean so they could eat this meal. They also needed to get certain foods ready to eat for this meal.
See: Clean and Unclean; Passover; Clean and Unclean
[14:18]
After travelling with these twelve disciples for three years, Jesus had one last meal with them. During this meal, he told them that one of the disciples would betray him. This was to fulfill a prophecy spoken about the messiah (see: Psalm 41:9).
The man that betrayed Jesus would be punished for what he did. He would live forever in hell and be punished there forever. That was why Jesus said it would be better for that man to have not been born than to be punished forever in hell.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Hell; Son of Man; Woe; Prophecy (Prophesy)
[14:22]
Jesus told the disciples about the eating of bread and drinking of wine during this last meal. Some scholars called this the last supper or the Lord’s supper. From that time on, Chrsitians ate bread and drank wine at certain times in order to remember that Jesus died for Christians (see: 1 Corinthians 11:23-25).
See: Atone (Atonement); Lord's Supper; Covenant; Kingdom of God; Passover; Atone (Atonement)
[14:26]
A hymn was a song that was sung to worship God.
[14:26]
See Map: Mount of Olives
[14:27]
Jesus said that the disciples would “fall away.” That is, they would fall away from Jesus. He said this would fulfill what Zecariah prophesied (see: Zechariah 13:7). This was a metaphor. Jesus was the shepherd and the disciples were the sheep. The disciples would not want people to know they followed Jesus when Jesus died. However, this did not last for very long.
Peter said that he would never do this. However, he said that he did not know Jesus three times that night.
See: Metaphor; Fall (Fall Away, Stand); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Metaphor
[14:32]
See Map: Gethsemane
[14:33]
See: Soul
[14:33]
Jesus was distressed when he prayed. That is he had a feeling of great sadness and pain in his soul while he prayed. He knew he was about to die. He was not afraid to die because he knew why he had to die. However, he was distressed because he knew that he was about to be separated from God the Father in some way. He knew separation from God was part of the punishment from God for the sins of all people.
See: Soul; Sin; God the Father; Soul
[14:36]
Jesus asked God the Father if it was possible for the hour to pass. That is, he asked God the Father not to make him die. He wanted God to remove the cup. This is a metaphor. He wanted to not have to be punished for all people. However, he was willing to die to obey God.
See: Will of God; Will of God
[14:38]
Jesus wanted Peter to pray. However, Peter could not pray for one hour without falling asleep. Jesus told Peter to pray and ask not to enter into temptation. That is, that he would not be tempted. Peter was about to be tempted to say that he did not know Jesus.
See: Tempt (Temptation)
[14:38]
Jesus said that the spirit was willing but the flesh was weak. That is, the disciples wanted to stay awake and pray, but their bodies were too tired to remain awake. They could only do these things with the help of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit wanted to help Peter. Peter just needed to ask for help (see: Psalm 51:12).
[14:41]
Jesus said the hour has come. That is, the things he talked about things that were about to happen.
[14:41]
Jesus said that he was betrayed to sinners. That is, someone would give him to the people who wanted to kill him. These sinners were the Jewish leaders. They were supposed to help people worship God. Instead, they did evil. He knew Judas was about to betray him.
See: Sin
[143:43]
[14:44, 14:45]
Judas kissed Jesus on the cheek. In ancient Israel, people often greeted each other in this way.
[14:45]
See: Rabbi
[14:47]
Peter tried to stop the Jewish leaders from arresting Jesus (see: John 18:10-11). He did this by cutting off someone’s ear with a sword or knife.
See: High Priest
[14:49]
Jesus said that certain prophecies were fulfilled when the Jewish leaders arrested him. These were prophecies spoken by Isaiah (see: Isaiah 53) and Zechariah (see: Zechariah 13:7).
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment) ; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[14:51, 14:52]
Scholars think Mark wrote about this young man running away naked because Mark was this young man. He was there when Jesus was arrested. Other scholars think the young man symbolises all people who ran after Jesus’ arrest. This was a fulfillment of prophecy (see: Amos 2:16).
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment) ; Symbol; Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[14:54]
The Jewish leaders took Jesus to the high priest. They wanted the high priest to say Jesus had done something wrong so Jesus could be killed. They took him to the courtyard of the high priest. This was outside of where the high priest lived.
See: High Priest
[14:55]
The Jewish leaders wanted testimony against Jesus. They wanted people to say Jesus had done something wrong. They wanted them to say that he broke the Law of Moses in a way that he needed to be put to death.
See: Testify (Testimony); Testify (Testimony)
[14:56]
People said that Jesus said things or did things that were wrong in the Law of Moses. However, Mark wrote that what the people said about Jesus did not agree with one another. Mark wrote this because someone could not be punished for something they did wrong unless two people had seen this person doing this wrong thing.
See: Numbers 35:30; Deuteronomy 17:6
See: Testify (Testimony); Testify (Testimony)
[14:60]
The high priest asked Jesus two questions. He asked Jesus if Jesus was going to say anything. The high priest wanted Jesus to say something because he wanted Jesus to say the wrong thing. He also asked Jesus if he was going to say something about what people said about Jesus. The high priest thought Jesus did something written in the Law of Moses that people should not do. However, the high priest did something written in the law of Moses that he should not do. He said that Jesus did something wrong without the testimony of two people agreeing with one another.
See: Testify (Testimony); Law of Moses; Testify (Testimony)
[14:61]
The high priest asked Jesus if he was the messiah, the son of the blessed one. He wanted Jesus to say that this was true. The high priest would them say that Jesus blasphemed.
See: Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Messiah (Christ); Blaspheme (Blasphemy)
[14:62]
Jesus told the high priest, “I am.” He said that he is God when he said this. He then told the high priest that the high priest will see Jesus again when he is next to God in heaven when Jesus returns to the earth to judge the world.
The high priest tore his clothes because he thought Jesus blasphemed God. This was what the high priest did when someone blasphemed. According to the Law of Moses, blasphemy was punished by killing the person who blasphemed.
See: Law of Moses; Jesus is God; Yahweh (I am); Right Hand; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Heaven; Law of Moses
[14:65]
Many people hit Jesus at the same time. They mocked Jesus. That is, they insulted him. So they asked him to prophesy and tell them which person hit Jesus.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy)
[14:68]
Peter followed the soldiers who arrested Jesus. However, he did not go near Jesus. He did not want anyone to know he was a disciple of Jesus. He feared being arrested. This is why he said he did not know Jesus.
See: Disciple
[14:68]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament have the words, “then the rooster crowed.” Other, older ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do not have these words. However, Matthew, Luke, and John said that the rooster crowed (see: Matthew 26:74; Luke 22:60; John 18:27). Therefore, the rooster crowed whether or not Mark wrote these words.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[14:70]
The people in Jerusalem spoke in a different way than the people in Galilee. Because of this, the girl knew Peter lived in Galilee. This was the same place where Jesus and his disciples lived.
See: Disciple
See Map: Galilee
[14:71]
Peter wanted this girl to think he was not a disciple of Jesus. He then swore and cursed himself. That is, he said that God needed to curse him if Peter was lying. He swore to her in the same way someone swears an oath to a judge.
See: Curse; Swear (Oath); Curse
1 Early in the morning, the chief priests, with the elders and scribes and the entire Jewish council, consulted together. Then they bound Jesus and led him away. They handed him over to Pilate. 2 Pilate asked him, "Are you the King of the Jews?"
He answered him, "You say so." 3 The chief priests were accusing him of many things.
4 Pilate again asked him, "Do you give no answer? See how many things they are accusing you of!" 5 But Jesus no longer answered Pilate, and that amazed him.
6 Now at the time of the festival, Pilate usually released to them one prisoner, a prisoner they requested. 7 There was a man called Barabbas in prison with the rebels who had committed murder during the rebellion. 8 The crowd came to Pilate and began to ask him to do for them as he had done in the past. 9 Pilate answered them and said, "Do you want me to release to you the King of the Jews?" 10 For he knew that it was because of envy that the chief priests had handed Jesus over to him. 11 But the chief priests stirred up the crowd to cry out that Barabbas should be released instead. 12 Pilate answered them again and said, "What then should I do with the King of the Jews?"
13 They shouted again, "Crucify him!"
14 Pilate said to them, "What evil has he done?"
But they shouted more and more, "Crucify him." 15 Pilate wanted to satisfy the crowd, so he released Barabbas to them. He scourged Jesus and then handed him over to be crucified.
16 The soldiers led him inside the courtyard (which is the government headquarters), and they called together the whole company of soldiers. 17 They put a purple robe on Jesus, and they twisted together a crown of thorns and put it on him. 18 They began to salute him and say, "Hail, King of the Jews!" 19 They were striking his head with a reed staff and spitting on him. They went to their knees and they bowed down before him. 20 When they had mocked him, they took off of him the purple robe and put his own garments on him, and then led him out to crucify him. 21 A certain man, Simon of Cyrene, was coming in from the country (he was the father of Alexander and Rufus), and they forced him to carry his cross.
22 The soldiers brought Jesus to the place called Golgotha (which is translated "Place of a Skull"). 23 They offered him wine mixed with myrrh, but he did not drink it. 24 They crucified him and divided up his garments by casting lots to determine what piece each soldier would take. 25 It was the third hour when they crucified him. 26 On a sign they wrote the charge against him, "The king of the Jews." 27 With him they crucified two robbers, one on the right of him and one on his left. 28[1]29 Those who passed by insulted him, shaking their heads and saying, "Aha! You who would destroy the temple and rebuild it in three days, 30 save yourself and come down from the cross!"
31 In the same way the chief priests were mocking him with each other, along with the scribes, and said, "He saved others, but he cannot save himself. 32 Let the Christ, the King of Israel, come down now from the cross, that we may see and believe." Those who were crucified with him also insulted him.
33 At the sixth hour, darkness came over the whole land until the ninth hour. 34 At the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, "Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani?" which is interpreted, "My God, my God, why have you abandoned me?" 35 Some of those standing by heard his words and said, "Look, he is calling for Elijah."
36 Someone ran, put sour wine on a sponge, put it on a reed staff, and gave it to him to drink. The man said, "Let us see if Elijah comes to take him down." 37 Then Jesus cried out with a loud voice and died.
38 The curtain of the temple was split in two from the top to the bottom. 39 When the centurion who stood and faced Jesus saw that he had died in this way, he said, "Truly this man was the Son of God." 40 There were also women who looked on from a distance. Among them were Mary Magdalene, Mary (the mother of James the younger and of Joses), [2] and Salome. 41 When he was in Galilee, they followed him and served him. Many other women also came up with him to Jerusalem.
42 When evening had come, because it was the Day of Preparation, that is, the day before the Sabbath, 43 Joseph of Arimathea came there. He was a respected member of the council who was waiting for the kingdom of God. He boldly went in to Pilate and asked for the body of Jesus. 44 Pilate was amazed that Jesus was already dead; he called the centurion and asked him if Jesus was dead. 45 When Pilate learned from the centurion that Jesus was dead, he gave the body to Joseph. 46 Joseph had bought a linen cloth. He took him down from the cross, wrapped him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a tomb that had been cut out of a rock. Then he rolled a stone against the entrance of the tomb. 47 Mary Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses saw the place where Jesus was buried.
[15:1]
See: Jewish Council (sanhedrin); Scribe; Elder; Scribe
[15:1]
Pilate was a Roman leader of Jerusalem. At this time, the Jews were not allowed to kill someone if the person was guilty of a crime. Therefore, the Jewish leaders needed permission from Pilate to have Jesus killed.
[15:2]
The Jewish leaders wanted to kill Jesus because they said he spoke blasphemy against God (see: Matthew 27:1-2; Luke 22:66-71). However, the Jewish leaders did not tell Pilate that Jesus was blaspheming God. Instead, they said that Jesus said he was the king of the Jews. Blasphemy of God was not wrong for the Romans. However, they killed people who rebelled against the Romans.
[15:5]
Jesus did not answer Pilate because he did not do anything wrong. He also knew he needed to die for people’s sins. This also fulfilled a prophecy of Isaiah (see: Isaiah 53:7). This made Pilate think that Jesus was not guilty of the things the Jewish leaders said he did.
See: Fulfill (Fulfillment); Atone (Atonement); Fulfill (Fulfillment)
[15:6]
Mark wrote about a feast. This was the passover festival.
See: Passover
[15:6]
In ancient Israel, the Roman leader released a prisoner during the Jewish passover festival. This helped make peace between the Romans and the Jews.
See: Passover
[15:9]
Pilate did not think Jesus was guilty. However, he did not want to make the Jewish leaders angry. Therefore, he tried to get the people to free Jesus. However, they did not want Jesus to live. They told Pilate to kill Jesus.
[15:13]
[15:15]
Pilate told soldiers scourge Jesus. That is, they beat him very badly. Some scholars think that scourging a person made them die faster after they were crucified. Other scholars think Pilate had Jesus scourged so the Jewish leaders would have pity for Jesus. He hoped the Jews would not want Jesus crucified after this (see: John 19:1-15).
[15:16]
The soldiers took Jesus to the courtyard where a Roman leader lived. The courtyard was a large area outside of a home where many people gathered.
[15:16]
There were about 600 soldiers in a cohort.
[15:20]
The soldiers placed a purple robe on Jesus. They did this to mock Jesus. In ancient times, kings wore purple clothes. This was because it was very expensive to make purple clothes. They also put a crown on Jesus. They also did this to mock Jesus. Kings wore crowns. However, this crown had large thorns, so it hurt Jesus. The soldiers also mocked Jesus by saluting him in the way they saluted a king. They also hit Jesus with a staff. Kings held a special staff. They also bowed to Jesus in the same way they would have bowed to their king.
[15:21]
See Map: Cyrene
[15:22]
Golgotha was a place outside of the wall of the city of Jerusalem. In English, this place is often called “calvary.” It was a hill that looked like a person’s skull.
[15:23]
The soldiers gave Jesus something to drink. People thought that this would stop pain. However, Jesus did not want to drink the mixed wine.
[15:24]
See: Cast Lots
[15:26]
The soldiers made a sign. This sign told people that Jesus was killed for saying that he was the king of the Jews.
[15:28]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament have the words found in 15:28. A greater number of older copies of the Greek New Testament do not have these words. Therefore, most translations do not have these words.
[15:29]
The people insulted Jesus while he died. They mocked him because they did not know what he said when he said that he would destroy and rebuild the temple. They thought he spoke about the temple building. However, it was a metaphor. He wanted people to know that he would die and be resurrected in three days. They also mocked Jesus and told him to come off the cross if he was God. They spoke against Jesus because they did not believe he was the Son of God.
See: Son of God; Temple; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Cross; Son of God
[15:31]
The Jewish leaders mocked Jesus in the same way people mocked him. They wanted Jesus to do something so they would know that he was the messiah. However, he did not listen to them. Jesus knew that his death on the cross was part of the work that God the Father sent him to do.
See: Atone (Atonement); Cross; Atone (Atonement)
[15:33]
The sixth hour was about 12pm.
The ninth hour was about 3pm.
[15:34]
As Jesus died, people’s sins were placed on him in some way. He was separated from God in some way for the first time. Jesus fulfilled prophecy with these words. In Psalm 22, David cried out to God. Jesus quoted the beginning of this Psalm so the people would know that he was the fulfillment of this prophecy.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Atone (Atonement); Fulfill (Fulfillment); Prophecy (Prophesy)
[15:35]
When Jesus said, “Eli,” the people thought they heard Jesus calling to Elijah to help him.
[15:38]
In the temple, there was a curtain that separated the most holy place from everything else. It was the place where the high priest went once a year to give a sacrifice to God. God was in this place in a certain way. The curtain was so big and thick that it could not be torn. When Jesus died, it tore. This was a metaphor. It allowed everyone to know that nothing separated people from God anymore after Jesus died.
See: Atone (Atonement); Most Holy Place (Holy of Holies); High Priest; Sacrifice; Metaphor; Atone (Atonement)
[15:39]
The Roman soldier thought Jesus was the son of God. Some scholars think the soldier believed that Jesus was God. More scholars think that he said that Jesus was a very great man whom God blessed. Mark wanted people to think about how the roman soldier believed the truth about Jesus even though the Jewish leaders did not.
See: Bless (Blessing); Jesus is God; Bless (Blessing)
[15:41]
See Map: Galilee
[15:42]
According to the Law of Moses, a dead body needed to be buried before the sun set.
See: Deuteronomy 21:23
See: Law of Moses
[15:43]
Joseph of Arimathea was a pharisee, but he believed in Jesus (see: John 19:38). He believed what Jesus taught about the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[15:44]
Pilate was amazed that Jesus was dead because he died very fast. Jesus was beaten and very weak when he was placed on the cross. When most people were put on a cross it took a long time for them to die, sometimes two or three days.
See: Cross
[15:46]
Joseph of Arimathea wrapped Jesus’ body in linen cloth to prepare him to be buried. At that time, people wrapped a body in linen cloths with strong smelling spices. When Jesus’ body was ready to be buried, it was put into a tomb. This honored the person who had died.
[15:46]
Joseph placed a very large stone in front of the entrance to the tomb. This kept people and animals out of the tomb.
1 When the Sabbath day was over, Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother of James, and Salome bought spices that they might come and anoint Jesus' body. 2 Very early on the first day of the week, they went to the tomb when the sun had come up. 3 They were saying to one another, "Who will roll away the stone for us from the entrance to the tomb?" 4 When they looked up, they saw that the stone had been rolled away, for it was very large. 5 They entered the tomb and saw a young man dressed in a white robe, sitting on the right side, and they were alarmed.
6 He said to them, "Do not be alarmed. You seek Jesus, the Nazarene, who was crucified. He is risen! He is not here. Look at the place where they had laid him. 7 But go, tell his disciples and Peter, 'He is going ahead of you to Galilee. There you will see him, just as he told you.'"
8 They went out and ran from the tomb; they were trembling and amazed. They said nothing to anyone because they were so afraid. 9[1] [Early on the first day of the week, after he arose, he appeared first to Mary Magdalene, from whom he had cast out seven demons. 10 She went and told those who were with him, while they were mourning and weeping. 11 They heard that he was alive and that he had been seen by her, but they did not believe.
12 After these things he appeared in a different form to two of them as they were walking out into the country. 13 They went back and told the rest, but they did not believe them.
14 Jesus later appeared to the eleven as they were reclining at the table, and he rebuked them for their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they did not believe those who saw him after he rose from the dead. 15 He said to them, "Go into all the world, and preach the gospel to the entire creation. 16 He who believes and is baptized will be saved, and he who does not believe will be condemned. 17 These signs will go with those who believe: In my name they will cast out demons. They will speak in new languages. 18 They will pick up snakes with their hands, and if they drink anything deadly, it will not hurt them. They will lay hands on the sick, and they will get well."
19 After the Lord Jesus had spoken to them, he was taken up into heaven and sat down at the right hand of God. 20 The disciples left and preached everywhere, while the Lord worked with them and confirmed the word by the signs that went with them.] [2]
[16:1]
See: Sabbath
[16:1]
The women brought spices to anoint Jesus’ body. In ancient Israel, people did this to someone after they died. They did not think Jesus would be made alive again. The spices were used to stop the body from smelling bad. People did this for people they loved when the person died.
See: Anoint (Anointing)
[16:2]
The Sabbath began on Friday at sunset and ended Saturday at sunset. The day after the sabbath was the first day of the week. This day began on Saturday at sunset and ended on Sunday at sunset.
See: Sabbath
[16:3]
The stone in front of Jesus’ tomb was very large. It was so large three women could not move it. Therefore, they needed several men to move it.
[16:5]
The man in the tomb was an angel.
See: White (symbol); White (symbol)
[16:6]
See Map: Nazareth
[16:6]
[16:6]
The man in the tomb said that Jesus was risen. That is, Jesus was resurrected and was alive again.
[16:7]
See Map: Galilee
[16:7]
The man said that Jesus was resurrected, “just as he told you.” Jesus told people that he was going to be resurrected after he died. He also said he would go to Galilee (see: 14:28). They did not understand what he said. Or perhaps they did not believe it when he said it.
See Map: Galilee
[16:9]
The oldest copies of the Greek New Testament do not have the words written in Mark 16:9-20. Other ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do have these words. Therefore, some scholars do not think Mark wrote these words. They think some ancient scholars added these words to the ending of Mark’s gospel. Perhaps they did this to make the gospel end in a different way. That is, so the gospel would tell people about Jesus’ resurrection. Other scholars think Mark wrote these words. Perhaps an early copy of Mark’s gospel lost its last page and people made copies of this without the last page.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[16:9]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[16:10]
People were mourning and weeping because they were sad. They were sad that Jesus died. They did not know that he promised to be resurrected. They also did not know that he was resurrected. When they heard that Jesus was alive, they did not believe the women. They thought the women lied because people did not become alive after they died.
[16:12]
Jesus joined two people walking. Scholars think these people saw Jesus before he died. However, Jesus looked different from the first time they saw him. So they did not know it was Jesus (see: Luke 24:13-32).
[16:14]
People called the disciples the eleven. This is because Judas Iscariot was not a disciple anymore.
See: Disciple
[16:14]
The disciples reclined at the table because they were eating.
See: Disciple
[16:15]
Jesus wanted the disciples to go tell everyone they could that Jesus was made alive again. He wanted them to tell everyone about the gospel. When Jesus said “the entire creation,” he wanted everyone in the world to know these things.
See: Gospel; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Gospel
[16:16]
Jesus said that whoever believes in him and is baptized will be saved. When someone believes in Jesus, they are at peace with God and will live with him forever. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about being baptized by the Holy Spirit. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about being baptized with water.
See: Heaven; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Heaven
[16:16]
People who do not believe in Jesus are condemned. That is, they are punished and will live forever in hell.
See: Hell
[16;17]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[16:17]
See: Speaking in Tongues
[16:18]
Jesus talked about Christians being poisoned. He said that Christians will be poisoned or bitten by poisonous snakes, but they will not die. The apostles did many miracles. These were signs so that other people would know that what they said came from God. Jesus did not talk about all Christians at all times.
[16:19]
[16:20]
The disciples went many places and told people about Jesus. Jesus helped them through the Holy Spirit. He also gave them the power to do miracles. These were signs that the things they taught were from God.
Luke wrote about Jesus and the things he did. He also wanted people to know that Jesus was fully human and fully God. Jesus did the things all people do. That is, he was born, he grew up, he suffered, and he died. However, Luke also wrote Jesus lived a perfect life without sinning while he was on earth. Because Jesus did this, God accepted his death as a sacrifice so that people could be at peace with God.
See: Jesus is God; Sin; Sacrifice; Atone (Atonement)
Scholars think the author of the Gospel of Luke was a man named Luke. Luke also wrote the book of Acts. Scholars think Luke wrote both books as one book.
The following things are known about the author of this gospel.
Some scholars think Luke wrote his gospel to a man named Theophilus. Theophilus was thought to be a wealthy person who gave money for Luke to research and write his book. It was normal for writers to address their books to those who helped them with money. Also, scholars think Theophilus was a leader in the Roman government because Luke wrote very respectfully to Theophilus (see: Luke 1:1).
However, other scholars believe “Theophilus” referred to all Christians. His name meant “lover of God” or “friend of God”. In Luke's gospel, this name represented all Christians because all Christians love God and are friends of God.
Whether or not “Theophilus” was a single person or a word for all Christians, Luke tried to make Gentiles understand the things the Jews did and believed.
Luke wrote that Jesus prayed and taught people about prayer. Luke was the only gospel that wrote Jesus prayed when the Holy Spirit came down on him at his baptism (see: Luke 3:21.22), when Jesus chose the twelve apostles (see: Luke 6:12-13), and when God changed the appearance of Jesus on a mountain (see: Luke 9:28-29). Luke was also the only gospel that wrote a parable about prayer (see: Luke 18:1-8).
See: Pray (Prayer); Holy Spirit; Baptize (Baptism);Apostle; Gospel; Parable
Luke wrote about the Holy Spirit when he wrote about John the Baptist and Jesus being born (see: Luke 1:15,35,41; 2:25-35). Luke wrote Jesus “rejoiced greatly in the Holy Spirit” (see: Luke 10:21). Luke was the only gospel where Jesus talked about the promise of God the Father, which was the promise of the Holy Spirit (see: Luke 24:49).
See: Holy Spirit;Gospel;God the Father
Luke wrote about how God cared for poor people. When Mary, the mother of Jesus, brought her offering to the temple it was an offering poor people brought (see: Luke 2:24). The other three gospels did not write about this. When Jesus read from Isaiah, he read about taking the good news to poor people (see: Luke 4:18). The other three gospels did not write about this. Luke wrote how Jesus talked about the rich man and the poor man Lazarus (see: Luke 16:19-31), but the other three gospels did not write about it.
See: Temple; Offer (Offering)
In the ancient world, people did not often write about what women did. However, Luke wrote about several things women did. God chose Elizabeth to give birth to John the Baptist (see: Luke 1:18-25,57-66). The angel Gabriel told Mary she found favor with God (see: Luke 1:26-38). Mary served God (see: Luke 1:38) and she sang a song of praise to God because God chose her to give birth to Jesus (see: Luke 1:46-55). Jesus made alive again the only son of a widow (see: Luke 7:11-17). A woman anointed the feet of Jesus (see: Luke 7:36-50). Several women served Jesus and the twelve disciples (see:Luke 8:3). Jesus spoke well of Mary, the sister of Martha (see: Luke 10:38-42). Also, Jesus used examples of women when he talked about a lost coin and an unjust judge (see: Luke 15:8-10;18:1-8).
See: Angel; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Anoint (Anointing); Disciple
Luke wrote about how Samaritans did things God wanted them to do.
See: Samaria
Luke wrote this gospel so that people would know about Jesus and the things he did. Luke wanted people to believe in Jesus so they can be at peace with God. He also wanted them to live in a way that honors God.
See: Baptize (Baptism)
1 Many have taken on the work of putting together an account of the things that have been accomplished among us, 2 just as they were passed down to us by those who from the first were eyewitnesses and servants of the word. 3 So it seemed good to me also, because I have accurately investigated everything from the beginning, to write an orderly account for you, most excellent Theophilus, 4 so that you might know the certainty of the things you have been taught.
5 In the days of Herod, king of Judea, there was a certain priest named Zechariah from the division of Abijah; his wife Elizabeth was also a descendant of Aaron. 6 They were both righteous before God, walking blamelessly in all the commandments and statutes of the Lord. 7 But they had no child because Elizabeth was barren, and they were both advanced in their days.
8 Now it came about that Zechariah was in God's presence, carrying out the priestly duties in the order of his division. 9 According to the customary way of choosing which priest would serve, he had been chosen by lot to enter into the temple of the Lord to burn incense. 10 The whole crowd of people was praying outside at the hour when the incense was burned. 11 Now an angel of the Lord appeared to him and stood at the right side of the incense altar. 12 When Zechariah saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell on him. 13 But the angel said to him, "Do not be afraid, Zechariah, because your prayer has been heard. Your wife Elizabeth will bear you a son. You will call his name John. 14 You will have joy and gladness, and many will rejoice at his birth. 15 For he will be great in the sight of the Lord. He must never drink wine or strong drink, and he will be filled with the Holy Spirit from his mother's womb. 16 Many of the descendants of Israel will be turned to the Lord their God. 17 He will go before the face of the Lord in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdom of the righteous—to make ready for the Lord a people prepared for him."
18 Zechariah said to the angel, "How can I know this? For I am an old man and my wife is advanced in her days." 19 The angel answered and said to him, "I am Gabriel, who stands in the presence of God. I was sent to speak to you, to bring you this good news. 20 Behold! You will be silent, unable to speak, until the day these things take place. This is because you did not believe my words, which will be fulfilled at the right time." 21 Now the people were waiting for Zechariah. They were surprised that he was spending so much time in the temple. 22 But when he came out, he could not speak to them. They realized that he had seen a vision while he was in the temple. He kept on making signs to them and remained silent. 23 It came about that when the days of his service were over, he went to his house.
24 After these days, his wife Elizabeth conceived and for five months she kept herself hidden. She said, 25 "This is what the Lord has done for me when he looked at me with favor in order to take away my shame before people."
26 In the sixth month, the angel Gabriel was sent from God to a city in Galilee named Nazareth, 27 to a virgin engaged to a man whose name was Joseph, who was a descendant of David, and the virgin's name was Mary. 28 He came to her and said, "Greetings, you who are highly favored! The Lord is with you." 29 But she was very confused by his words, and she wondered what kind of greeting this could be. 30 The angel said to her, "Do not be afraid, Mary, for you have found favor with God. 31 See, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son. You will call his name 'Jesus.' 32 He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High. The Lord God will give him the throne of his ancestor David. 33 He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and there will be no end to his kingdom."
34 Mary said to the angel, "How will this happen, since I have not known any man?"
35 The angel answered and said to her, "The Holy Spirit will overshadow you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you. So the holy one to be born will be called the Son of God. 36 See, your relative Elizabeth has also conceived a son in her old age. This is the sixth month for her, she who was called barren. 37 For nothing will be impossible for God."
38 Mary said, "See, I am the female servant of the Lord. Let it be for me according to your message." Then the angel left her.
39 Then Mary arose in those days and quickly went into the hill country, to a city in Judea. 40 She went into the house of Zechariah and greeted Elizabeth. 41 Now it happened that when Elizabeth heard Mary's greeting, the baby in her womb jumped, and Elizabeth was filled with the Holy Spirit. 42 She cried out with a loud shout and said, "Blessed are you among women, and blessed is the fruit of your womb. 43 Why has it happened to me that the mother of my Lord should come to me? 44 For see, when the sound of your greeting came to my ears, the baby in my womb jumped for joy. 45 Blessed is she who believed that there would be a fulfillment of the things that were told her from the Lord."
46 Mary said,
"My soul praises the Lord,
47 and my spirit has rejoiced in God my Savior.
48 For he has looked
at the low condition of his female servant.
For see, from now on all generations will call me blessed.
49 For the Mighty One has done great things for me,
and his name is holy.
50 His mercy lasts from generation to generation
for those who fear him.
51 He has displayed strength with his arm;
he has scattered those who were proud
about the thoughts of their hearts.
52 He has thrown down princes from their thrones
and he has raised up those of low condition.
53 He has filled the hungry with good things,
but the rich he has sent away empty-handed.
54 He has given help to Israel his servant,
so as to remember to show mercy
55 (as he said to our fathers)
to Abraham and his descendants forever."
56 Mary stayed with Elizabeth about three months and then returned to her house.
57 Now the time had come for Elizabeth to deliver her baby and she gave birth to a son. 58 Her neighbors and her relatives heard that the Lord had shown his great mercy to her, and they rejoiced with her.
59 Now it happened on the eighth day that they came to circumcise the child. They would have called him "Zechariah," after the name of his father. 60 But his mother answered and said, "No. He will be called John." 61 They said to her, "There is no one among your relatives who is called by this name." 62 They made signs to his father as to how he wanted him to be named. 63 His father asked for a writing tablet and wrote, "His name is John." They all were astonished at this. 64 Immediately his mouth was opened and his tongue was freed. He spoke and praised God. 65 Fear came on all who lived around them. All these matters were spread throughout all the hill country of Judea. 66 All who heard them stored them in their hearts, saying, "What then will this child become?" For the hand of the Lord was with him.
67 His father Zechariah was filled with the Holy Spirit and prophesied, saying,
68 "Praised be the Lord, the God of Israel,
for he has come to help
and he has accomplished redemption for his people.
69 He has raised up a horn of salvation for us
in the house of his servant David
70 (as he spoke by the mouth of his holy prophets from long ago),
71 salvation from our enemies
and from the hand of all who hate us.
72 He will do this to show mercy to our fathers
and to remember his holy covenant,
73 the oath that he swore
to Abraham our father.
74 He swore to grant to us that we,
having been delivered out of the hand of our enemies,
would serve him without fear
75 in holiness and righteousness
before him all our days.
76 Yes, and you, child,
will be called a prophet of the Most High,
for you will go before the face of the Lord
to prepare his paths,
to prepare people for his coming,
77 to give knowledge of salvation to his people
by the forgiveness of their sins.
78 This will happen because
of the tender mercy of our God,
because of which the sunrise
from on high will come to help us,
79 to shine on those who sit in darkness
and in the shadow of death.
He will do this to guide our feet
into the path of peace."
80 Now the child grew and became strong in spirit, and he was in the wilderness until the day of his public appearance to Israel.
1 ရှေးဦးစွာမှစ၍ ကိုယ်တိုင်မြင်သောသက်သေဖြစ်လျက်၊ နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်မှုကို ဆောင်ရွက်သောသူ တို့သည်၊ 2 ငါတို့သည် ထင်ရှားစွာဖြစ်လေပြီးသော အတ္ထုပ္ပတ္တိများကို ငါတို့အားကြားပြောသည် အစဉ်အတိုင်း မှတ်သားသောစာကို စီရင်ရေးထားသောသူ အများရှိကြသည်ဖြစ်၍၊ 3 ငါသည်လည်း ထိုအတ္ထုပ္ပတ္တိအလုံးစုံတို့ကို ရှေ့ဦးစွာမှစ၍၊ 4 စေ့စေ့ဖွေရှာလိုက်စစ်ပြီးလျှင်၊ ကိုယ်တော်သင်ပြီးသောအကြောင်းအရာတို့ကိုသည် ဧကန်အမှန် ဖြစ် ကြောင်းကို ကိုယ်တော်သိစေခြင်းငှါ အစဉ်အတိုင်းရေးထား၍ ကြားလိုက်မည်အကြံရှိပါ၏၊ အလွန်မြတ်သော သော်ဖိလု။ 5 ယုဒပြည်ကိုအစိုးရသော ဟေရုဒ်မင်းကြီးလက်ထက်၊ အဘိယအသင်းအဝင်ဖြစ်၍၊ ဇာခရိအမည် ရှိ သော ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်တပါးရှိ၏။ သူ၏ခင်ပွန်းသည် အာရုန်အမျိုးအနွယ်ဖြစ်၏။ သူ့အမည်ကား ဧလိရှဗက် တည်း။ 6 ထိုသူနှစ်ယောက်တို့သည် ထာဝရဘုရား၏ ပညတ်တရားတော်အမျိုးမျိုးတို့ကို ကျင့်ဆောင်၍ အပြစ် တင်ခွင့်နှင့်လွတ်သဖြင့်၊ ဘုရားသခင်ရှေ့တော်၌ ဖြောင့်မတ်ခြင်း ပါရမီရှိကြ၏။ 7 ဧလိရှဗက်သည် မြုံသောကြောင့် သူတို့သည်သားမရှိ။ ထိုသူနှစ်ယောက်တို့သည် အသက်အရွယ် ကြီးရင့်ကြ၏။ 8 ဇာခရိသည် မိမိအသင်းနှင့်တကွ အလှည့်သင့်၍၊ ဘုရားသခင့်ရှေ့တော်၌ ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်အမှုကို ဆောင်ရွက်သည်တွင်၊ 9 ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်ထုံးစံအတိုင်း စာရေးထံချသဖြင့်၊ သူသည်ထာဝရဘုရား၏ ဗိမာန်တော်အတွင်းသို့ ဝင် ၍ နံ့သာပေါင်းကိုမီးရှို့၏။ 10 ထိုသို့နံ့သာပေါင်းကို မီးရှို့သည့်အချိန်တွင်၊ လူအများအပေါင်းတို့သည် ပြင်၌ဆုတောင်းလျက် နေကြ ၏။ 11 ထိုအခါ ထာဝရဘုရား၏ ကောင်းကင်တမန်သည်ထင်ရှား၍၊ နံ့သာပေါင်းကိုရှို့သော ယဇ်ပလ္လင် လက်ျာဘက်၌ ရပ်နေသည်ကို၊ 12 ဇာခရိသည်မြင်လျှင်၊ စိတ်နှလုံးမငြိမ်မဝပ် ထိတ်လန့်ခြင်းသို့ရောက်၏။ 13 ကောင်းကင်တမန်ကလည်း၊ ဇာခရိ၊ ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းမရှိနှင့်။ သင်ပြုသော ပဌနာကိုနာခံတော်မူပြီ။ သင်၏ခင်ပွန်းဧလိရှဗက်သည် သားယောက်ျားကိုဘွားမြင်လိမ့်မည်။ ထိုသားကို ယောဟန်အမည်ဖြင့် မှည့်ရ မည်။ 14 သင်သည်ဝမ်းသာရွင်မြူးခြင်း ရှိလိမ့်မည်။ ထိုသားကိုဘွားမြင်သောကြောင့် လူအများတို့သည်လည်း ဝမ်းမြောက်ခြင်းသို့ရောက်ကြလိမ့်မည်။ 15 အကြောင်းမူကား၊ ထိုသားသည် ထာဝရဘုရားရှေ့တော်၌ ကြီးမြတ်သောသူဖြစ်လိမ့်မည်။ စပျစ်ရည် နှင့်ယစ်မျိုးကို မသောက်ဘဲနေ၍၊ အမိဝမ်းထဲကပင် သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဉ်တော်နှင့် ပြည့်ဝလိမ့်မည်။ 16 ဣသရေလအမျိုးသား အမျိုးသားအများတို့ကို သူတို့ဘုရားသခင် ထာဝရဘုရားထံတော်သို့ ပြောင်းလဲ စေလိမ့်မည်။ 17 အဘတို့နှင့် သားတို့ကို အသင့်အတင့်ဖြစ်စေခြင်းငှါ၎င်း၊ ငြင်းဆန်သောသူတို့ကို သူတော်ကောင်းတို့၏ သတိပညာလမ်းသို့ ပြောင်းလဲစေသောအားဖြင့်၊ ထာဝရဘုရားအဘို့အလိုငှါ ပြင်ဆင်သောလူမျိုးဖြစ်စေ ခြင်းငှါ ၎င်း၊ သူသည်ဧလိယ၏ စိတ်ဝိညာဉ်တန်ခိုးနှင့်ပြည့်စုံလျက်၊ ဘုရားသခင်ရှေ့တော်သို့ သွားလိမ့်မည်ဟု ကောင်း ကင်တမန်ပြောဆို၏။ 18 ဇာခရိကလည်း၊ ထိုသို့ဖြစ်လိမ့်မည်ကို အကျွန်ုပ်သည် အဘယ်သို့သိရပါမည်နည်း။ အကျွန်ုပ်သည် လူ အိုဖြစ်ပါ၏။ အကျွန်ုပ်မထားသည်လည်း အသက်အရွယ်ကြီးရင့်ပါပြီဟု ကောင်းကင်တမန်အား ပြောဆိုလျှင်၊ 19 ကောင်းကင်တမန်က၊ ငါသည် ဘုရားသခင့်အထံတော်၌ ခစားသောဂါဗြေလဖြစ်၏။ သင့်ကို နှုတ် ဆက်၍ ဤဝမ်းမြောက်စရာသိတင်းကို ကြားပြောစေခြင်းငှါ ငါ့ကိုစေလွှတ်တော်မူ၏။ 20 သင်သည် ငါ့စကားကိုမယုံသောကြောင့် ဤအကြောင်းအရာမဖြစ်မှီနေ့တိုင်အောင် စကားမပြော နိုင်ဘဲ၊ အလျက်နေလိမ့်မည်။ ငါ့စကားသည်ကား၊ အချိန်တန်လျှင် ပြည့်စုံလိမ့်မည်ဟု ပြောဆို၏။ 21 လူများတို့သည် ဇာခရိကို ငံ့လင့်၍၊ ဗိမာန်တော်အတွင်း၌ ကြာမြင့်စွာနေသည်ကိုအံ့ဩခြင်းရှိကြ၏။ 22 သူသည်ထွက်လာသောအခါ စကားမပြောနိုင်သည်ဖြစ်၍၊ ဗိမာန်တော်၌ ဗျာဒိတ်ရှုပါရုံကို မြင်ပြီဟု ရိပ်မိကြ၏။ ဇာခရိသည်သူတို့အား အရိပ်အမှတ်ကိုသာပေး၍ စကားအလျက်နေ၏။ 23 ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်အမှုကို ဆောင်ရွက်ရသောအချိန်ကာလကုန်သောအခါ၊ ဇာခရိသည် မိမိအိမ်သို့ သွား လေ၏။ 24 ထိုနောက်သူ၏ခင်ပွန်း ဧလိရှဗက်သည် ပဋိသန္ဓေစွဲ၍၊ 25 ငါသည်လူတို့တွင်ခံရသော ကဲ့ရဲ့ခြင်းအကြောင်းကို ထာဝရဘုရားသည် ပယ်ရှင်းခြင်းငှါ ငါ့ကို ကြည့်ရှု တော်မူစဉ်တွင်၊ ဤကျေးဇူးတော်ကို ပြုတော်မူပြီဟုဆိုလျက်၊ ငါးလပတ်လုံး အိမ်တွင်း၌အောင်း၍ နေလေ၏။ 26 ငါးလလွန်သောအခါ၊ ဂါလိလဲပြည်နာဇရက်မြို့၌ ဒါဝိဒ်အမျိုးသား၊ ယောသပ်အမည်ရှိသောလူနှင့် ထိမ်းမြားဆောင်နှင့်၍၊ 27 မရှက်တင်သေးသော သတို့သမီးကညာဆီသို့ ဘုရားသခင်သည် ကောင်းကင်တမန်ဂါဗြေလကို စေ လွှတ်တော်မူ၏။ သတို့သမီးကညာကား၊ မာရိအမည်ရှိ၏။ 28 ကောင်းကင်တမန်သည် ရောက်လာလျှင်၊ ကျေးဇူးတော်ကိုခံရသောမိန်းမ၊ သင့်အားမင်္ဂလာ ဖြစ်စေ သတည်း။ ထာဝရဘုရားသည် သင်နှင့်အတူရှိတော်မူ၏။ သင်သည် မိန်းမတကာတို့ ထက်မြတ်စွာသော မင်္ဂလာရှိသည်ဟု ပြောဆို၏။ 29 မာရိသည် ထိုစကားကိုကြားလျှင် စိတ်နှလုံးမငြိမ်မဝပ်ရှိ၍၊ ဤနှုတ်ဆတ်ခြင်းကား အဘယ်သို့သော နှုတ်ဆက်ခြင်းဖြစ်လိမ့်မည်နည်းဟု တွေးတောဆင်ခြင်၍နေ၏။ 30 ကောင်းကင်တမန်ကလည်း၊ မာရိ၊ ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းမရှိနှင့်။ သင်သည် ဘုရားသခင်ရှေ့တော်၌ မျက်နှာ ရပြီ။ 31 သင်သည် ပဋိသန္ဓေစွဲယူ၍ သားယောက်ျားကိုဘွားမြင်လိမ့်မည်။ ထိုသားကို ယေရှုအမည်ဖြင့် မှည့်ရ မည်။ 32 ထိုသားသည်ကား၊ ကြီးမြတ်သောသူ ဖြစ်လိမ့်မည်။ အမြင့်ဆုံးသော ဘုရား၏သားတော်ဟု ခေါ်ဝေါ် သမုတ်ခြင်းကို ခံရလိမ့်မည်။ သူ့အဘဒါဝိဒ်၏ ရာဇပလ္လင်ကို ထာဝရအရှင်သခင်သည် သူ့အားပေးတော်မူ မည်။ 33 ထိုသူသည်လည်း ယာကုပ်အမျိုးအနွယ်ကို အစဉ်မပြတ်အုပ်စိုးလိမ့်မည်။ သူ၏နိုင်ငံသည်လည်း ဆုံး ခြင်းမရှိရဟုပြောဆို၏။ 34 မာရိကလည်း၊ ဤအမှုအရာသည် အဘယ်သို့ဖြစ်လိမ့်မည်နည်း။ အကျွန်ုပ်ယောက်ျားနှင့် မဆက်ဆံ ပါဟု ကောင်းကင်တမန်အား ပြန်ပြော၏။ 35 ကောင်းကင်တမန်ကလည်း၊ သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဉ်တော်သည် သင်၏အပေါ်မှာ သက်ရောက်တော် မူ၍၊ အမြင့်ဆုံးသောဘုရား၏တန်ခိုးအာနုဘော်တော်သည် သင့်ကိုလွှမ်းမိုးလိမ့်မည်။ ထိုအကြောင်းကြောင့် ထိုသန့်ရှင်းသောသားသည်လည်း ဘုရားသခင်၏သားတော်ဟု ခေါ်ဝေါ်သမုတ်ခြင်းကို ခံရလိမ့်မည်။ 36 ထိုမှတပါး၊ အမြုံမဟူ၍ခေါ်ဝေါ်သောသင်၏ အဆွေအမျိုးဧလိရှဗက်သည် ပဋိသန္ဓေစွဲယူ၍ ယခု ခြောက်လအဝင်ရှိပြီ။ 37 ဘုရားသခင်တတ်နိုင်တော်မမူသောအမှုမရှိဟု ပြောဆိုလျှင်၊ 38 မာရိက၊ အကျွန်ုပ်သည် ထာဝရဘုရား၏ကျွန်မဖြစ်ပါ၏၊ ကိုယ်တော်၏စကားအတိုင်း အကျွန်ုပ်၌ ဖြစ် ပါစေသောဟု ဝန်ခံပြီးမှ၊ ကောင်းကင်တမန်သည် မာရိထံမှသွားလေ၏။ 39 ထိုအခါမာရိသည်ထ၍၊ တောင်ကြားအရပ်၌ရှိသော ယုဒမြို့တမြို့သို့ အလျင်အမြန် သွားပြီးလျှင်၊ 40 ဇာခရိအိမ်သို့ဝင်၍ ဧလိရှဗက်ကို နှုတ်ဆက်လေ၏။ 41 ထိုနှုတ်ဆက်ခြင်းစကားကို ဧလိရှဗက်သည် ကြားစဉ်တွင် မိမိဝမ်း၌ရှိသောသူငယ်သည်ခုန်၍၊ မိမိသည် သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဉ်တော်နှင့် ပြည့်ဝလျက်၊ 42 သင်သည် မိန်းမတကာတို့ ထက်မြတ်စွာသောမင်္ဂလာရှိ၏။ သင်၏ဝမ်း၌ရှိသောသူငယ်သည်လည်း မြတ်စွာသော မင်္ဂလာရှိ၏။ 43 အကျွန်ုပ်သခင်၏ မယ်တော်သည် အကျွန်ုပ်ဆီသို့ ကြွလာသောကျေးဇူးကို အဘယ်အကြောင်းကြောင့် အကျွန်ုပ်ခံရပါသနည်း။ 44 သင်၏နှုတ်ဆက်ခြင်းစကားသံကို အကျွန်ုပ်ကြားစဉ်တွင်၊ အကျွန်ုပ်ဝမ်းထဲ၌ သူငယ်သည်ရွှင်မြူးသော စိတ်နှင့်ခုန်၏။ 45 ယုံကြည်သောမိန်းမသည်မင်္ဂလာရှိ၏။ အကြောင်းမူကား၊ ထိုမိန်းမအား ထာဝရဘုရားမိန့်တော်မူသော စကားသည် ပြည့်စုံလိမ့်မည်ဟု ကြီးသောအသံနှင့် မြွက်ဆို၏။ 46 မာရိကလည်း၊ ငါ့စိတ်နှလုံးသည် ထာဝရဘုရားကို ချီးမွမ်း၏။ 47 ငါ့ကိုကယ်တင်တော်မူသောအရှင်ဘုရားသခင်ကို အမှီပြု၍ ငါ့ဝိညာဉ်သည် ရွှင်လန်းခြင်းရှိ၏။ 48 အကြောင်းမူကား၊ မိမိကျွန်မ၏နှိမ့်ချသောအဖြစ်ကိုကြည့်ရှုတော်မူပြီ။ နောင်ကာလ၌ ခပ်သိမ်းသောလူ အစဉ်အဆက်တို့သည် ငါ့ကိုမင်္ဂလာရှိသောသူဟူ၍ ခေါ်ကြလိမ့်မည်။ 49 တန်ခိုးနှင့်ပြည့်စုံတော်မူသောဘုရားသည် အံ့ဘွယ်သောကျေးဇူးတော်ကို ငါ့အားပြုတော်မူပြီ၊ ထိုဘုရား ၏ နာမတော်သည် ရိုသေဘွယ်ဖြစ်တော်မူ၏။ 50 ထာဝရဘုရားကို ကြောက်ရွံ့သောသူတို့သည် သနားတော်မူခြင်း ကျေးဇူးကိုအစဉ်မပြတ်ခံစားကြ၏။ 51 လက်ရုံးတော်အားဖြင့် တန်ခိုးကိုပြတော်မူပြီ။ မာနထောင်လွှားသောသူတို့ကို ကွဲလွင့်စေတော်မူပြီ။ 52 ဘုရင်တို့ကို ရာဇပလ္လင်ပေါ်မှချ၍ နှိမ့်ချသောသူတို့ကို ချီးမြှောက်တော်မူပြီ။ 53 ငတ်မွတ်သောသူတို့ကို ကောင်းမွန်စွာကျွေး၍ ရတတ်သောသူတို့ကို လက်ချည်းလွှတ်လိုက်တော်မူပြီ။ 54 ငါတို့ဘိုးဘေးများတို့အား ဗျာဒိတ်ထားတော်မူသည်နှင့်အညီ၊ 55 အာဗြဟံမှစသောသူ၏အမျိုးအနွယ်အား သနားခြင်းကျေးဇူးတော်ကို အစဉ်အမြဲပြုခြင်းငှါ သတိထား ၍ မိမိကျွန် ဣသရေလကို မစတော်မူပြီဟုဆို၏။ 56 မာရိသည်လည်း ဧလိရှဗက်ထံမှာ သုံးလခန့်နေပြီးမှ မိမိအိမ်သို့ပြန်လေ၏။ 57 ဧလိရှဗက်သည် ဘွားအံ့သောနေ့လစေ့သောအခါ သားယောက်ျားကိုဘွားမြင်၏။ 58 ထာဝရဘုရားသည် ထူးမြတ်သောသနားခြင်း ကျေးဇူးတော်ကို ဧလိရှဗက်အားပြုတော်မူသည်ကို၊ အိမ် နီးချင်းအဆွေအမျိုးတို့သည် ကြားလတ်သော်၊ သူနှင့်အတူ ဝမ်းမြောက်ဝမ်းသာကြ၏။ 59 ရှစ်ရက်မြောက်သောနေ့၌ အရေဖျားလှီးခြင်းကို သူငယ်အားပေးအံ့သောငှါလာကြ၍၊ အဘ၏အမည် ဖြစ်သော ဇာခရိအမည်ဖြင့် မှည့်သောအခါ အမိက၊ ထိုသို့မမှည့်ရ။ 60 ယောဟန်အမည်ဖြင့် မှည့်ရမည်ဟုဆိုလျှင်၊ သူတို့က၊ 61 ယောဟန်အမည်ဖြင့် သင်၏အဆွေအမျိုးတွင် တယောက်ကိုမျှမမှည့်ဟုဆို၍၊ 62 အဘသည်အဘယ်သို့မှည့်စေလိုသနည်းဟု အမှတ်အားဖြင့်မေးကြ၏။ 63 အဘသည်လည်း သင်ပုံးကိုတောင်း၍၊ သူ၏အမည်ကားယောဟန်ဖြစ်၏ဟု ရေးလေသော်၊ ထိုသူ အ ပေါင်းတို့သည် အံ့ဩခြင်းရှိကြ၏။ 64 ထိုခဏခြင်းတွင် ဇာခရိသည်နှုတ်ဖွင့်ခြင်း၊ လျှာလွတ်ခြင်းရှိသည်ဖြစ်၍၊ စကားအားဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင် ၏ကျေးဇူးတော်ကို ချီးမွမ်းလေ၏။ 65 အိမ်နီးချင်းရှိသမျှတို့သည် ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းရှိကြ၍ ထိုအမှုအရာများသည် ယုဒပြည်တောင်ကြား အရပ် တို့၌ အနှံ့အပြားကျော်စောလေ၏။ 66 ကြားသောသူအပေါင်းတို့သည် နှလုံးထဲ၌မှတ်သား၍၊ ဤသူငယ်သည် အဘယ်သို့သောသူဖြစ်လိမ့် မည်နည်းဟုဆိုကြ၏။ ထာဝရဘုရား၏ လက်တော်သည်လည်း သူငယ်နှင့်အတူရှိတော်မူ၏။ 67 သူ၏အဘ ဇာခရိသည် သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဉ်တော်နှင့်ပြည်ဝလျက်၊ 68-75 ဣသရေလအမျိုး၏ ဘုရားသခင်ထာဝရဘုရားသည် မင်္ဂလာရှိတော်မူစေသတည်း။ အကြောင်းမူကား၊ ကမ္ဘာဦးမှစ၍ ပေါ်ထွန်းသောမိမိ သန့်ရှင်းသောပရောဖက်တို့နှုတ်ဖြင့် ဗျာဒိတ်ထားတော်မူသည်နှင့်အညီ၊ ငါတို့ သည် ရန်သူဘေးနှင့်ကင်းလွတ်၍ ဘုရားသခင့်ရှေ့တော်၌ တသက်လုံးသန့်ရှင်းဖြောင့်မတ်ခြင်း ပါရမီအားဖြင့် ဘုရားဝတ်ကိုရဲရင့်စွာပြုရသောအခွင့်ကိုပေးမည်ဟု ငါတို့အဘအာဗြဟံအား ကျိန်ဆိုခြင်း ဂတိတော်တည်း ဟူသောသန့်ရှင်းသောပဋိညာဉ်တရားကို အောက်မေ့တော်မူသဖြင့်၎င်း၊ ငါတို့ ဘိုးဘေးများနှင့် ဝန်ခံတော်မူ သော သနားခြင်းကျေးဇူးကို ပြုတော်မူသဖြင့်၎င်း၊ မိမိလူမျိုးကို အကြည့်အရှုကြွလာလျက် ရွေးနှုတ်ခြင်း ကျေးဇူး ကိုပြုတော်မူ၍၊ ငါတို့ကိုရန်သူလက်မှ၎င်း၊ မုန်းသောသူရှိသမျှတို့လက်မှ၎င်း ကယ်လွှတ်မည်အကြောင်း၊ ကယ် လွှတ်ခြင်းဦးချိုကို မိမိကျွန်ဒါဝိဒ်အမျိုးထဲ၌ ငါတို့အားပေါ်ထွန်းစေတော်မူပြီ။ 76 အချင်းသူငယ်၊ သင်သည်လည်း အမြင့်ဆုံးသောဘုရား၏ ပရောဖက်ဟုခေါ်ဝေါ်ခြင်းကို ခံရလိမ့်မည်။ 77 အကြောင်းမူကား၊ ငါတို့ဘုရားသခင်၏ သနားတော်မူခြင်း ကျေးဇူးတော်အားဖြင့် အပြစ်ဖြေ၍ ကယ် တင်ခြင်းသို့ ရောက်နိုင်ကြောင်းကို ဘုရားသခင်၏လူမျိုးအား ဘော်ပြသဖြင့်၊ ထာဝရဘုရား၏ လမ်းခရီးတော် ကို ပြင်ဆင်ခြင်းငှါ သင်သည် ရှေ့တော်၌သွားရလိမ့်မည်။ 78 ထိုသနားတော်မူခြင်းကျေးဇူးတော်အားဖြင့်၊ ကောင်းကင်မှနေ အာရုဏ်သည် ငါတို့အပေါ်သို့ တက် သဖြင့်၊ 79 မှောင်မိုက်နှင့်သေမင်း၏ အရိပ်ထဲတွင် ရှိနေသောသူတို့၌ အလင်းပေါ်ထွန်း၍၊ ငါတို့အား ငြိမ်သက် ခြင်းလမ်းကို ပြလျက်ရှိသည်ဟု ပရောဖက်ဥာဏ်နှင့် ဟောလေ၏။ 80 ထိုသူငယ်သည်ကား၊ ကြီးပွား၍ ဥာဏ်သတ္တိနှင့်ပြည့်စုံ၏။ ဣသရေလလူတို့အား မထင်ရှားမှီ တိုင် အောင် တောအရပ်၌နေလေ၏။
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 1:46-55, 68-79.
Most people in the ancient Near East would give a child the same name as someone in their family. People were surprised that Elizabeth and Zechariah named their son John, because there was no one else in their family with that name.
Luke's language is simple and straightforward. He does not use many figures of speech.
[1:1, 1:2, 1:3, 1:4]
The first four verses of the Gospel of Luke introduce his gospel. Luke began his gospel in the same way that other people in ancient times began to write their own books. Like them, Luke said why he wrote his gospel, and how he wrote it.
See: Gospel
[1:3]
Luke wrote his gospel to someone named Theophilus. Luke called him “most excellent,” so he showed that he respected him. Some scholars think that Theophilus was a government official. Some scholars have said that his name is perhaps a metaphor, because his name means “lover of God” or “friend of God.” These scholars believe that his name showed that Luke wrote his gospel to anyone who wanted to love God or be a friend of God.
Luke did not call Theophilus a brother, so some scholars think that he was not a Christian. However, someone had taught Theophilus about Jesus. Perhaps Luke considered him to be in the group of Christians whom he called “us” in verses 1-2. Scholars do not know anything else about Theophilus.
See: Name
Folktales are stories that people tell to one another. They are passed down from parents to children, even though they know that these stories did not actually happen. How did Luke describe the events that actually happen? Luke spoke about things that actually happened. These things did not come from folktales. People could find out that the things that Luke wrote about were true because they did happen. People who saw these things happen told other people about them. It was from these people, the ones who saw these things, that Luke learned much about what Jesus did.
In ancient times, when Jews thought about why some nations became strong, and other nations became weak, they wanted to know what God did to make these things happen. The Gentiles thought in the same way. They were always thinking about what their gods made happen.
However, it is not the same today. Today, if someone says that God makes things happen in the world, many people think that that person is not telling the truth. However, the men who wrote the Old Testament wrote what the Holy Spirit told them to write. They showed that God did many things for the Israelites in ancient times.
When Luke wrote his gospel, he was thinking in the same way. He told about the wonderful things that God did. Luke wrote many things everywhere in his gospel, and in Acts, about what the Holy Spirit did.
See: Acts 1:1-4
[1:3, 1:4]
Luke wrote “order”(καθεξῆς/g2517) in verse three in order to tell how he wrote his gospel. Perhaps he wanted to say that he thought much about the things he wrote about.
Perhaps Luke wanted to say that he wrote first about the things that happened first. However, sometimes he wrote about later things first. For example, in 3:19-20, Luke wrote about why John the Baptist went into prison. He wrote this before he wrote that John baptized Jesus. However, John went into prison some time after he baptized Jesus.
See: Luke 3:19-20; Acts 18:24-28; 19:1-7
[1:5]
Luke said that John was born when Herod was king of Judea. The Old Testament writers also said who was king when something happened. In this way, Luke wrote as the Old Testament writers wrote (see: Isaiah 1:1).
King Herod ruled Judea for the Romans between the years 40 B.C. and 4 or 5 B.C. Scholars think that he was close to dying when the first things that Luke wrote about happened.
The Jews knew that Herod was very cruel. He murdered many people. But he did rebuild the Jewish temple. Luke begins his story by telling about something that happened in this temple.
See: Isaiah 1:1
See: King Herod
[1:5]
Zechariah’s name meant, “The Lord remembers.” His wife Elizabeth’s name meant, “My God is an oath or a promise.” This was because they had no children, and they were too old to have any. Why did God punish Zechariah? God punished Zechariah for not thinking that the angel Gabriel was telling him the truth (see: Luke 1:20). Zechariah should have remembered that God healed many women in the Old Testament who could not have children.
Instead, Zechariah was not able to speak until God made what he told Gabriel happen. Since Elizabeth was unable to have children, people thought that God had punished her and humiliated her. However, this did not happen because she had sinned.
See: Romans 3:21-31
[1:6]
Luke wrote Zechariah and Elizabeth “lived in a way that honored God or lived the right way”(δίκαιος/g1342) and “innocent, blameless, or obeyed the rules”(ἄμεμπτος/g0273). Luke meant that Zechariah and Elizabeth honored God completely and did their best to obey him. Luke wanted his readers to think that God was pleased with Zechariah and Elizabeth because they did so.
Luke also wrote about people who lived in a way that honored God in verse seventeen. He said that John the Baptist helped many people to become wise like other people who honor God.
However, there were many other Jews who did not know God’s law and who did not care about obeying it. These Jews were the people that the Pharisees called “sinners or people who sinned”(ἁμαρτωλός/g0268). The Pharisees said that Jesus was a “sinner” because they thought that he did not obey the law, even though he did (see: John 9:24).
However, when the Apostle Paul wrote about people who lived rightly and sinners, he meant something different. Paul wanted to show everyone that they have all sinned, and that they needed for Jesus Christ to die for them. He showed that God considers righteous anyone who believes in Jesus, even if that person still sins (see: Romans 3:21-31).
See: Sin; Blameless; Pharisees; Sin
[1:9]
About one thousand years before Jesus lived, King David ordered the priests to serve in different divisions or groups at the temple. After the Jews returned to Jerusalem from Babylon and rebuilt the temple, the priests served in these divisions again.
Zechariah belonged to the division of Abijah. The priests in each division served at the temple two weeks every year. There were about 18,000 priests, so not all priests got the chance to serve at the temple even one time their whole life. The leaders of the priests cast lots to choose which priests would burn incense at the morning and evening sacrifice that happened each day.
Luke began telling about what happened before Jesus was born. He began in this chapter by telling about what Zechariah the priest saw in the temple. Luke ended the next chapter by writing about what Jesus did in the temple when he was twelve years old. It is in this way that words about the temple begin and end this part of Luke’s gospel.
See: 1 Chronicles 24
See: Temple
[1:16, 1:17]
John the Baptist had to get the people ready to receive the Messiah. He did this by telling them to repent because they sinned.
Gabriel repeated some words the prophet Malachi wrote (see: Malachi 4:6). These words were about bringing the fathers’ hearts back to their children. This was a prophecy about John the Baptist. Perhaps Luke was also thinking about what Malachi said right after that, and to bring back “the heart of the children to their fathers.” When people “repent”(μετανοέω/g3340), fathers begin to love their children again, and children love their fathers.
Malachi also said that if this did not happen, God would curse the land of Israel. However, Gabriel did not say anything about this. So perhaps Gabriel was thinking that after the people “repented”, God would do for Israel everything he had promised to do in his covenant with Israel.
See: Covenant; Repent (Repentance); Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Curse; Covenant
[1:17]
Some scholars note that about eight hundred years earlier, some prophets said Elisha also had the spirit of Elijah because Elisha did powerful miracles like the ones that Elijah did (see: 2 Kings 2:15). This meant that Elisha did his work in the way that Elijah had done his. God caused Elisha to continue to serve him as Elijah had done. Much later, God caused John the Baptist to do the same kind of work as Elijah. This is what Malachi said would happen (see: Malachi 4:5-6).
Later in this chapter, when the angel told Mary that she would have a son (see: Luke 1:35), the angel said that the Holy Spirit and God’s power would come upon her. Also, in Luke 4:14, Luke said that Jesus came out of the wilderness with the power of the Holy Spirit.
In verse fifteen, Luke said that the Holy Spirit would fill John even before he was born. Here in verse seventeen, when the angel told Zechariah that John the Baptist would come in the spirit and power of Elijah, perhaps the angel was talking about the Holy Spirit. However, most scholars think that the angel was saying that John would think and act in the same way that Elijah had done. This is how John would serve God.
See: Filling of the Holy Spirit
[1:24]
When Zechariah and Elizabeth returned to their house in Judea, Elizabeth decided to stay in her house for five months without coming out. Scholars give reasons for this.
See Map: Judea
[1:28]
Most scholars believe the angel Gabriel greeted Mary in a way that the Jews usually greeted each other (see: Luke 1:28). They think the angel said that God favored Mary. This was why he chose her to bear the baby Jesus and to raise him. These scholars also say that in the Old Testament, some people greeted other people like this. When they greeted a person like this, they meant that God had chosen this person to do something very good for him.
Fewer scholars think the angel meant that Mary was able to show favor to other people and help them in this way. These scholars think this because of an old translation of scripture that said Mary is ‘full of grace.’ These scholars also believe that Mary never sinned in her whole life.
See: Exodus 33:16; Proverbs 12:2
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets); Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
See Map: Galilee
Advice to Translators: Translate “the house of Jacob” as you did in your local version of the gospel of Luke.
[1:32]
The angel Gabriel described Jesus, then he said what Jesus would do (see: Luke 1:32-33). Jesus would become king and rule forever over Israel, the “house of Jacob.” This is what God said he would make happen to King David. He made this happen by means of Jesus (see: 2 Samuel 7:14).
However, some scholars think that God has now made these things happen. They say that he made these things happen when Jesus was born. This is because Jesus began to rule over the hearts of those who believed in him.
Other scholars think that God will make these things happen when Jesus returns to earth. They say that this will happen when Jesus becomes king.
Still other scholars say that both of these things are true. They think that God made some of these things happen when Jesus was born, and that God will make the rest of them happen when Jesus comes back to earth.
Advice to Translators: Translate “the son of the Most High” here as you did in your local version of the gospel of Luke.
The angel Gabriel called Jesus “the Son of the Most High.” This shows that Jesus, the Messiah who is a descendant of King David, is also God. It was God who gave King David the power to rule over Israel. But after the Babylonians took the Jews to their own country as prisoners, the Israelites never had a king again. However, the Israelites will once again prosper because Jesus, a descendant of King David, will rule over them.
In the Old Testament, the Israelites had many kings, one after another. They were descendants of King David. But now Jesus the Messiah, also a descendant of David, will rule forever.
[1:34]
It was necessary for Mary to be a virgin when she became pregnant with Jesus. This meant that God was Jesus’ father, not any man. God was Jesus’ father, so Jesus was born without wanting to sin in any way.
When God created Adam and Eve, they did not sin at first, either. God was Jesus’ father, so when Mary gave birth to Jesus, Jesus did not sin. However, after Adam and Eve sinned for the first time, all people have been born wanting to sin. All men and women pass this desire on to their children. Every person who was born after Adam, God considered to be guilty of sin because they were born wanting to sin. When a person wants to sin, this is wrong and it is a sin. But God was Jesus’ father, so Jesus never sinned, and He was not born wanting to sin. Therefore, God did not consider Jesus guilty of wanting to sin.
See: Isaiah 7:14; Psalm 51:5; 71:6; Romans 5:12
See: Sinful Nature; Sinful Nature
[1:35]
The Holy Spirit came upon Mary to make her pregnant with Jesus. But when God gave Mary this baby, he did not sleep with her.
Jesus, the Son of God, has always been the son of God the Father. When Mary gave birth to Jesus, this was the same Son of God, but he became a human being when Mary became pregnant with him. But he did not stop being God. This is why Jesus is called the “God-Man,” that is, the man who is also God, and God who is also man. It is because he is human, even though he is also God.
See: Son of God; Son of God
[1:34, 1:38]
Luke wrote that both Mary and Zechariah asked the angel Gabriel a question. However, Luke showed that they thought differently. Zechariah wanted Gabriel to do something that would make him think he was saying the truth (see: Luke 1:18). This was because Zechariah did not believe Gabriel. But Luke made his readers know that Mary believed what Gabriel told her (see: Luke 1:38). Also, Mary’s cousin Elizabeth knew that Mary had believed what Gabriel said to her (see: Luke 1:45). Mary even called herself a servant of God, ready to do anything that God commanded her to do (see: Luke 1:20).
[1:43]
Elizabeth called Mary the mother of my “Lord”(κύριος/g2962). This word can mean “master” or “God.” Some scholars think that Elizabeth knew that Mary’s baby would be God because God was referred to as the “Lord.” However, other scholars think that Elizabeth called the baby my “Lord” because she knew that the baby would become someone very great. So when she said “my Lord,” she was showing respect for the baby.
In some places the New Testament called Mary the mother of Jesus (see: John 2:1). Today, some people call Mary the mother of God. However, Mary is not as great as Jesus.
See: Love
See Map: Judah
[1:46]
This section of poetry is called “Mary’s Song.” After Elizabeth greeted Mary, Mary praised God with this song. Mary knew the Old Testament, and during her journey of two or three days to visit Elizabeth, Mary probably thought about people in the Old Testament whom God had helped, and people to whom God had sent angels.
In her song, Mary repeated words from two Psalms. She was probably thinking about Hannah, whom God enabled to have a son, and also about how God had brought the Israelites out of Egypt. In the first part of her song, Mary sang about herself. In the second part, she sang about Israel. This song shows that Mary was thinking much about being a servant of God, giving him honor, and about God giving her more than she deserved.
See: Psalms 103:17; 107:9; 1 Samuel 2:1-10; Exodus 6:6
[1:48]
Mary said that she was a humble servant of God. She knew that she was not great. She belonged to the village of Nazareth, a place that no one in the Old Testament even spoke about. But she said that many, many people would come to honor her because she obeyed God. Mary was thinking of Psalm 103:17. She was not thinking about all Jewish people who were not yet born, but of all the Christians everywhere in the world who would later honor her.
See Map: Nazareth
Advice to Translators: Everything in Greek in these verses that Mary said seemed to be about things that God had already done. However, many translations make it seem that God is now doing these things, or that he will do them in the future. Translators must decide if they want to use this entry or not.
[1:50]
In verses 51-55 (see: Luke 1:51-55) Mary said that God had already done all these things for Israel. However, she meant that God was going to do them, not that he had already done them.
In the Old Testament, prophets often spoke about what would happen later as if it had already happened. They thought that those things were certain to happen, so they spoke of them as if they had happened. Mary said that God would one day defeat all of Israel’s enemies and set the nation free from those who were ruling over it.
[1:59]
Israelite parents usually named their children when they were born. Usually these were names that others in their family had, or they gave certain names because of something that happened when they were born (see: Genesis 29:32-35). Sometimes they waited one week after the babies were born (see: 2 Samuel 12; Luke 2:21). God also changed Abram’s name when he was circumcised (see: Genesis 17).
Zechariah and Elizabeth waited one week to name their child. They named him when he was circumcised. They surprised people by giving him a name that was different from the names of all the other people in their own family. In this way, they helped them to know that God was going to make this boy do great things.
The angel Gabriel had told Zechariah (see: Luke 1:20) that he must name the boy “John,” which means, “the Lord has mercy.” When Zechariah began to speak and praise God, this also made what the angel had said to him come true.
See: Circumcise (Circumcision)
[1:67]
The Gospel of Luke is the only gospel with the words “‘filled’”(πίμπλημι/g4130) with the Holy Spirit.” Luke almost always wrote “fill” when he wrote about the Holy Spirit coming on people. He never shortened “Holy Spirit” to “Spirit” when using “fill”.
In this chapter, many people were “filled” with the Holy Spirit. Gabriel said that the Spirit is holy and would give John the power to serve God (see: Luke 1:15,17). For Elizabeth and Zechariah, when the Holy Spirit filled Elizabeth, she blessed Mary and Mary’s child right away. When the Spirit filled Zechariah, right away he praised God and said what God would do for Israel.
Luke used different words to tell how the Holy Spirit would come upon Mary. This was probably because she was going to bear the baby Jesus, something that no one else would ever do. When Luke said this, he called the Holy Spirit the power from the “Most High” God (see: Luke 1:35). When the Holy Spirit filled people, one thing most of them did was immediately say things that the Spirit enabled them to say.
See: Acts 13:52
Advice to Translators: Some versions use ideas different from “filled with the Holy Spirit.” Translators should choose what ideas in this entry to translate.
[1:68]
This poetic section is called “Zechariah’s prophecy.” In this section, Zechariah answered the question that the people asked in verse 66 (see: Luke 1:66). Zechariah was a priest, so he knew the Old Testament. During the time that he could not speak, he was probably thinking about things that people in the Old Testament had wrote.
He repeated some words from a psalm (see: Psalm 106:10), and from what the prophets Malachi (see: Malachi 3:1) and Isaiah (see: Isaiah 9:2) had written. He was also thinking about things that other people in the Old Testament had said.
Zechariah spoke two kinds of things. In the first part, he spoke about the Messiah. He did this when he spoke about the family of King David.
In the second part, Zechariah began talking to his newborn son about how he would serve God. Zechariah spoke much about how God was helping the Israelites, how God was giving them more than they deserved and how God would rescue them from their enemies.
See: Priest (Priesthood)
[1:71]
Some scholars say that Zechariah spoke about how God would rescue Israel from its enemies in the first part of his song. They say that then he spoke in the second part about how God would rescue the Israelites by forgiving their sins.
However, if a person thinks about everything together that Zechariah said, then it is easier to understand Zechariah’s song. In verse 71, Zechariah repeated words from Psalm 106:10. Those words were about the time when God rescued the Israelites from the people of Egypt. When Zechariah talked about “the ‘horn’(κέρας/g2768) of salvation” in verse 69, he was thinking about Psalm 132:17. There “horn of salvation” meant the power of King David, who defeated the enemies of Israel. In verses 72-74, Zechariah talked about the covenant that God had made with Abraham, the ancestor of the Israelites. In that covenant, God promised Abraham that he would defeat Israel’s enemies and rescue the Israelites so Israel could worship him.
In the second part of his prophecy, Zechariah stopped speaking about what God did for Israel in the past. He began speaking about what the Messiah was going to do, and about what his own son John would do to get the people ready to believe in the Messiah.
Zechariah was no longer speaking about Israel’s enemies. Now he was saying that God would forgive the Israelites and make them live in peace (see: 1:78-79). Some scholars also say that Zechariah was thinking that Jesus would heal people and rescue them from evil spirits.
See: Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins)
[1:80]
Most scholars think when Luke wrote “in spirit,” he meant John’s mind and heart. However, some scholars think that Luke was talking about the Holy Spirit. Perhaps Luke meant both at the same time (see: Ephesians 3:16). Where did John the Baptist grow up? John the Baptist was in the wilderness until he began to preach to the Israelites, so some scholars think he may have been among some more radical religious people. Other scholars do not think he did this. This is because these radical, religious people rejected the temple and its priests. But John’s family had priests who served in the temple. Luke did not say what part of the wilderness John lived in.
Luke explains why he writes to Theophilus.
"about those things that have happened among us" or "about those events that have happened among us"
No one knows for sure who Theophilus was. If he was a Christian, the word "us" here would include him and so be inclusive, and if not, it would be exclusive.
An "eyewitness" is a person who saw something happen, and a servant of the word is a person who serves God by telling people God's message. You may need to make it clear how they were servants of the word. Alternate translation: "saw what had happened and served God by telling people his message"
The word "word" is a synecdoche for a message made up of many words. Alternate translation: "servants of the message" or "servants of God's message"
"carefully researched." Luke was careful to find out exactly what happened. He probably talked to the different people who saw what happened to make sure that what he wrote down about these events was correct.
Luke said this to show honor and respect for Theophilus. This may mean that Theophilus was an important government official. This section should use the style that your culture uses to address people of high status. Some people may prefer to also put this greeting at the beginning and say, "To most excellent Theophilus" or "Dear most excellent Theophilus."
"honorable" or "noble"
This name means "friend of God." It may describe this man's character or it may have been his actual name. Most translations have it as a name.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Zechariah and Elizabeth are introduced. Verses 5-7 give background information about them.
The angel prophesies the birth of John.
The phrase "In the days of" is used to indicate a new event. Alternate translation: "During the time that King Herod ruled over Judea"
"there was a particular" or "there was a." This is a way of introducing a new character in a story. Consider how your language does this.
It is understood that this refers to the priests. Alternate translation: "division of priests" or "group of priests"
"who descended from Abijah." Abijah was an ancestor of this group of priests and all of them were descended from Aaron, who was the first Israelite priest.
"in God's sight" or "in God's opinion"
"all that the Lord had commanded and required"
This contrast word shows that what follows here is the opposite of what is expected. People expected that if they did what was right, God would allow them to have children. Although this couple did what was right, they did not have any children.
This is a euphemism that says that they were very old. Alternate translation: "they had both lived many days" or "they had both lived many years" or "they were both very old"
This phrase is used to mark a shift in the story from the background information to the participants.
It is implied that Zechariah was in God's temple and that these priestly duties were part of worshiping God.
"when it was his group's turn" or "when the time came for his group to serve"
This sentence gives us information about priestly duties.
"the traditional method" or "the usual way"
A lot was a marked stone that was thrown or rolled on the ground in order to decide something. The priests believed that God guided the lot to show them which priest he wanted them to choose.
The priests were to burn sweet-smelling incense as an offering to God each morning and evening on a special altar inside the temple.
"A large number of people" or "Many people"
The courtyard was the enclosed area surrounding the temple. Alternate translation: "outside the temple building" or "in the courtyard outside the temple"
"at the set time." It is unclear if this was the morning or evening time for the incense offering.
While Zechariah does his duty in the temple, an angel comes from God to give him a message.
This word marks the beginning of the action in the story.
"suddenly came to him" or "was suddenly there with Zechariah." This expresses that the angel was present with Zechariah, and not simply a vision.
These two phrases mean the same thing, and emphasize how afraid Zechariah was.
"When Zechariah saw the angel." Zechariah was afraid because the appearance of the angel was frightening. He had not done anything wrong, so he was not afraid that the angel would punish him.
Fear is described as if it was something that attacked or overpowered Zechariah.
"Stop being afraid of me" or "You do not need to be afraid of me"
This can be stated in active form. It is implied that God will give Zechariah what he has asked for. Alternate translation: "God has heard your prayer and will give you what you have asked for"
"have a son for you" or "give birth to your son"
The words "joy" and "gladness" mean the same thing and are used to emphasize how great the joy will be. Alternate translation: "you will have great joy" or "you will be very glad"
"because of his birth"
"This is because he will be great." Zechariah and the "many" will rejoice because John will be "great in the sight of the Lord." The rest of verse 15 tells how God wants John to live.
"he will be a very important person for the Lord" or "God will consider him to be very important"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit will empower him" or "the Holy Spirit will guide him" Make sure it does not sound similar to what an evil spirit might do to a person.
"even while he is in his mother's womb" or "even before he is born"
Here "be turned" is a metaphor for a person repenting and worshiping the Lord. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "He will cause many of the people of Israel to repent and worship the Lord their God"
Before the Lord comes, he will go and announce to the people that the Lord will come to them.
Here "the face of" someone can be an idiom that refers to the that person's presence. It is sometimes omitted in translation. Alternate translation: "the Lord"
"with the same spirit and power that Elijah had." The word "spirit" either refers to God's Holy Spirit or to Elijah's attitude or way of thinking. Make sure that the word "spirit" does not mean ghost or evil spirit.
"persuade fathers to care about their children again" or "cause fathers to restore their relationships with their children"
The heart is spoken of as if it were something that could be turned to go in a different direction. This refers to changing someone's attitude toward something.
Here this refers to people who do not obey the Lord.
What the people will be prepared to do can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "make ready for the Lord a people who are prepared to believe his message"
"How can I know for sure that what you said will happen?" Here, "know" means to learn by experience, suggesting Zechariah was asking for a sign as proof. Alternate translation: "What can you do to prove to me that this will happen?"
This is a euphemism that says that she was very old. See how you translated similar words in [Luke 1:7]
This is stated as a rebuke to Zechariah. The presence of Gabriel, coming directly from God, should be enough proof for Zechariah.
"who serves"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God sent me to speak to you"
"Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important"
These mean the same thing, and are repeated to emphasize the completeness of his silence. Alternate translation: "completely unable to speak" or "not able to speak at all"
"not believe what I said"
"at the appointed time"
This marks a shift in the story from what happened inside the temple to what happened outside. Alternate translation: "While that was happening" or "While the angel and Zechariah were talking"
These things probably happened at the same time, and Zechariah's signs helped the people understand that he had had a vision. It might be helpful to your audience to change the order to show that. Alternate translation: "He kept on making signs to them and remained silent. So they realized that he had seen a vision while he was in the temple"
The earlier description indicated that Gabriel actually came to Zechariah in the temple. The people, not knowing that, assumed Zechariah saw a vision.
This phrase moves the story ahead to when Zechariah's service was ended.
Zechariah did not live in Jerusalem, where the temple was located. He traveled to his home town.
The phrase "these days" refers to the time Zechariah was serving in the temple. It is possible to state more clearly what this refers to. Alternate translation: "After Zechariah's time of serving at the temple"
"Zechariah's wife"
"did not leave her house"
This phrase refers to the fact that the Lord allowed her to become pregnant.
This is a positive exclamation. She is very happy with what the Lord has done for her.
"to look at" here is an idiom that means "to treat" or "to deal with." Alternate translation: "regarded me kindly" or "had pity on me"
This refers to the shame she felt when she was not able to have children.
"in the sixth month of Elizabeth's pregnancy." It may be necessary to state this clearly if it would be confused with the sixth month of the year.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God told the angel Gabriel to go"
Mary's parents had agreed that Mary would marry Joseph. Though they had not had sexual relations, Joseph would have thought and spoken of her as his wife.
"he belonged to the same tribe as King David"
This introduces Mary as a new character in the story.
"The angel came to Mary"
This was a common greeting. It means: "Rejoice" or "Be glad."
"you who have received great grace!" or "you who have received special kindness!"
"with you" here is an idiom that implies support and acceptance. Alternate translation: "The Lord is pleased with you"
Mary understood the meaning of the individual words, but she did not understand why the angel said this amazing greeting to her.
The angel does not want Mary to be afraid of his appearance, because God sent him with a positive message.
The idiom "to find favor" means to be positively received by someone. The sentence can be altered to show God as the actor. Alternate translation: "God has decided to give you his grace" or "God is showing you his kindness"
Mary will bear "a son" who will be called "the Son of the Most High." Jesus is therefore a human son born of a human mother, and he is also the Son of God. These terms should be translated very carefully.
Mary will bear "a son" who will be called "the Son of the Most High." Jesus is therefore a human son born of a human mother, and he is also the Son of God. These terms should be translated very carefully.
Possible meanings are 1) "people will call him" or 2) "God will call him"
This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God.
The throne represents the king's authority to rule. Alternate translation: "give him authority to rule as king as his ancestor David did"
The negative phrase "no end" emphasizes that it continues forever. It could also be stated with a positive phrase. Alternate translation: "his kingdom will never end"
Though Mary did not understand how it could happen, she did not doubt that it would happen.
Mary used this polite expression to say that she had not engaged in sexual activity. Alternate translation: "I am a virgin"
The process of Mary's conception would begin with the Holy Spirit coming to her.
It was God's "power" that would supernaturally cause Mary to become pregnant even while she still remained a virgin. Make sure this does not imply any physical or sexual union—this was a miracle.
"will cover you like a shadow"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "So the holy one who will be born they will call the Son of God" or "So the baby that will be born will be holy, and people will call him the Son of God"
"the holy child" or "the holy baby"
This is an important title for Jesus.
"Pay attention, because what I am about to say is both true and important: your relative"
If you need to state a specific relationship, Elizabeth was probably Mary's aunt or great-aunt.
"Elizabeth has also become pregnant with a son even though she is already very old" or "Elizabeth, even though she is old, has also become pregnant and will bear a son." Make sure it does not sound as though both Mary and Elizabeth were old when they conceived.
"the sixth month of her pregnancy"
"Because nothing" or "This shows that nothing"
Elizabeth's pregnancy was proof that God was able to do anything—even enable Mary to become pregnant without her sleeping with a man. The double negatives in this statement can be stated with positive terms. Alternate translation: "everything will be possible for God" or "God can do anything"
"Here I am, the female servant" or "I am glad to be the female servant." She is responding humbly and willingly.
Choose an expression that shows her humility and obedience to the Lord. She was not boasting about being the Lord's servant.
"Let this happen to me." Mary was expressing her willingness for the things to happen that the angel had told her were about to happen.
Mary goes to visit her relative Elizabeth, who is going to give birth to John.
This idiom means she not only stood up, but also "got ready." Alternate translation: "started out" or "got ready"
"the hilly area" or "the mountainous part of Israel"
It is implied that Mary finished her journey before she went in to Zechariah's house. This could be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "When she arrived, she went"
The phrase is used to mark a new event in this part of the story.
"in Elizabeth's womb"
moved suddenly
The phrases "cried out" and "loud shout" mean the same thing and are used to emphasize how excited Elizabeth was. You may want to combine them into one phrase. Alternate translation: "exclaimed loudly"
The idiom "among women" means "more than any other woman"
Mary's baby is spoken of as if it is the fruit that a plant produces. Alternate translation: "the baby in your womb" or "the baby you will bear"
Elizabeth is not asking for information. She was showing how surprised and happy she was that the mother of the Lord had come to her. Alternate translation: "How wonderful it is that the mother of my Lord has come to me!"
It can be made clear that Elizabeth was calling Mary "the mother of my Lord" by adding the word "you." Alternate translation: "you, the mother of my Lord"
This phrase alerts Mary to pay attention to Elizabeth's surprising statement that follows.
Hearing a sound is spoken of as if the sound came to the ears. Alternate translation: "when I heard the sound of your greeting"
"moved suddenly with joy" or "turned forcefully because he was so happy"
Elizabeth is talking about Mary to Mary. Alternate translation: "Blessed are you who believed ... that were told you from the Lord"
The passive verb can be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will bless her because she believed"
"the things would actually happen" or "the things would come true"
The word "from" is used here instead of "by" because it was the angel Gabriel whom Mary actually heard speak
Mary begins a song of praise to the Lord her Savior.
The word "soul" refers to the spiritual part of a person. Mary is saying that her worship comes from deep inside her. Alternate translation: "My inner being praises" or "I praise"
Both "soul" and "spirit" refer to the spiritual part of a person. Mary is saying that her worship comes from deep inside her. Alternate translation: "my heart has rejoiced" or "I rejoice"
"has felt very joyful about" or "was very happy about"
"God, the One who saves me" or "God, who saves me"
"This is because he"
"looked at with concern" or "cared about"
"poverty." Mary's family was not rich.
This phrase calls attention to the statement that follows.
"now and in the future"
"the people in all generations"
"God, the Powerful One, has"
Here "name" refers to the entire person of God. Alternate translation: "he"
"God's mercy"
"from one generation to the next generation" or "throughout every generation" or "to people in every time period"
Here "his arm" is a metonym that stands for God's power. Alternate translation: "shown that he is very powerful"
"has caused those ... hearts to run away in different directions"
Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's inner beings. Alternate translation: "who were proud in their thoughts" or "who were proud"
A throne is a chair that a ruler sits on, and it is a symbol of his authority. If a prince is brought down from his throne, it means he no longer has the authority to reign. Alternate translation: "He has taken away the authority of princes" or "He has made rulers stop ruling"
In this word picture, people who are important are higher than people who are less important. Alternate translation: "has has made humble people important" or "has given honor to people whom others have not honored"
"in poverty." See how you translated this in Luke 1:48.
The contrast between these two opposite actions should be made clear in the translation if possible.
Possible meanings are 1) "given the hungry good food to eat" or 2) "given the needy good things."
The information in verses 54 and 55 can be rearranged, as in the UDB, to make the meaning clearer.
"The Lord has helped"
If readers confuse this with the man named Israel, it could be translated as "his servant, the nation of Israel" or "Israel, his servants."
"in order to"
God cannot forget. When God "remembers," it is an idiom that means God acts upon his earlier promise.
The information in verses 54 and 55 can be rearranged, as in the UDB, to make the meaning clearer.
"just as he promised our ancestors he would do." This phrase supplies background information about God's promise to Abraham. Alternate translation: "because he promised our ancestors he would be merciful"
"Abraham's descendants"
"Mary returned to her (Mary's) house" or "Mary returned to her own house"
This word marks the beginning of the next event in the story.
"give birth to her baby"
"Elizabeth's neighbors and relatives"
"been very kind to her"
This phrase is used here to mark a change in the main story. Here Luke starts to tell a new part of the story.
Here "eighth day" refers to the time after the birth of the baby, counted from the first day, which was the day he was born. Alternate translation: "on the eighth day of the baby's life"
This was often a ceremony where one person circumcised the baby and friends were there to celebrate with the family. Alternate translation: "they came for the baby's circumcision ceremony"
"They were going to name him" or "They wanted to give him the name"
"his father's name"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"by that name" or "by the same name"
This refers to the people who were there for the circumcision ceremony.
"motioned." Either Zechariah was unable to hear, as well as unable to speak, or the people assumed that he could not hear.
"to the baby's father"
"what name Zechariah wanted to give the baby"
Since he could not speak, it may be helpful to state this differently. Alternate translation: "His father indicated that he wanted them to give him a writing tablet" or "His father showed that he wanted a writing tablets"
"something on which to write"
greatly surprised or amazed
These two phrases are word pictures that together emphasize that Zechariah was suddenly able to speak.
These phrases can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God opened his mouth and freed his tongue"
"All who lived around Zechariah and Elizabeth were afraid." It may be helpful to state clearly why they were afraid. Alternate translation: "All who lived around them were in awe of God because he had done this to Zechariah"
The word "all" here is a generalization. Alternate translation: "those who lived around them" or "many who lived in that area"
The phrase "these matters were spread" is a metaphor for people talking about them. The passive verb here can also be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "All these matters were talked about by people throughout all the hill country of Judea" or "People throughout the hill country of Judea talked about all these matters"
"All who heard about these matters"
People carefully remembering things so that they can think about them later is spoken of as if they were putting those things safely in their hearts. Alternate translation: "kept them in mind" or "thought carefully about these matters" or "thought a lot about these events"
"hearts. They asked"
"What kind of great person will this baby grow up to be?" It is also possible that this question was meant to be a statement of their surprise at what they had heard about the baby. Alternate translation: "What a great man this child will be!"
The phrase "the hand of the Lord" refers to the Lord's power. Alternate translation: "the Lord's power was with him" or "the Lord was working in him powerfully"
Zechariah tells what will happen with his son John.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Holy Spirit filled his father Zechariah, and Zachariah prophesied"
John's father
Consider natural ways of introducing direct quotes in your language. Alternate translation: "prophesied and said" or "prophesied, and this is what he said"
"Israel" here refers to the nation of Israel. The relationship between God and Israel could be stated more directly. Alternate translation: "the God who reigns over Israel" or "the God whom Israel worships"
"God's people"
The horn of an animal is a symbol of its power to defend itself. To raise up here is to bring into existence or to enable to act. The Messiah is spoken of as if he were a horn with the power to save Israel. Alternate translation: "He has brought to us someone who is in the house of his servant David with the power to save us"
David's "house" here represents his family, specifically, his descendants. Alternate translation: "in the family of his servant David" or "who is a descendant of his servant David"
"just as God said"
God speaking by the prophets' mouths represents God causing his prophets to say what he wanted them to say. Alternate translation: "he caused his holy prophets who lived long ago to say"
The abstract noun "salvation" can be expressed with the verbs "save" or "rescue." Alternate translation: "who will save us from our enemies"
These two phrases mean basically the same thing and are repeated to emphasize how strongly their enemies are against them.
The hand is a metonym for the power that the person uses the hand to exercise. Alternate translation: "power" or "control"
"to be merciful to" or "to act according to his mercy toward"
Here the word "remember" means to keep a commitment or fulfill something.
These words refer to "his holy covenant" (Luke 1:72).
"to make it possible for us"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that after he rescued us from the hand of our enemies we would serve him without fear"
Here "hand" refers to the control or power a person. This could be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "from the control of our enemies"
This refers back to the fear of their enemies. Alternate translation: "without being afraid of our enemies"
This can be restated to remove the abstract nouns "holiness" and "righteousness." Possible meanings are 1) we would serve God in holy and righteous ways. Alternate translation: "doing what is holy and righteous" or 2) we would be holy and righteous. Alternate translation: "being holy and righteous"
This is an idiom which means "in his presence"
Zechariah uses this phrase to begin his direct address to his son. You may have a similar way to direct speech in your language.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "as for you, child, people will know that you are a prophet"
These words are a euphemism for God. Alternate translation: "who serves the Most High" or "who speaks for God Most High"
Before the Lord comes, he will go and announce to the people that the Lord will come to them. See how you translated this in Luke 1:17.
"the face of" someone can be an idiom that refers to the that person's presence. It is sometimes omitted in translation. Alternate translation: "the Lord" See how you translated this in [Luke 1:17]
This is a metaphor that means that John will prepare the people to listen to and believe the Lord's message.
The phrase "give knowledge" is a metaphor for teaching. The abstract nouns "salvation" and "forgiveness" can be expressed with the verbs "save" and "forgive." Alternate translation: "to teach his people salvation through the forgiveness of their sins" or "to teach his people how God saves people by forgiving their sins"
It might be helpful to state that God's mercy helps people. Alternate translation: "because God is compassionate and merciful to us"
Light is often a metaphor for truth. Here, the Savior giving spiritual truth to people is spoken of as if he were a sunrise that shines light on the earth. Alternate translation: "the Savior, who is like a sunrise, will come from on high"
"from heaven"
Light is often a metaphor for truth. Here, the spiritual truth that the Savior will provide is spoken of as if it is a sunrise that lights up the earth
"give knowledge to" or "give spiritual light to"
Darkness is here a metaphor for the absence of spiritual truth. Here, people who lack spiritual truth are spoken of as if they are sitting in darkness. Also "shadow of death" represents the threat of death. Alternate translation: "those who do not know the truth and are in spiritual darkness and fear dying"
Here "guide" is a metaphor for teaching, and "path of peace" is a metaphor for living at peace with God. The phrase "our feet" is a synecdoche that represents the whole person. Alternate translation: "teach us how to live at peace with God"
This tells briefly about John's growing years.
This word is used here to mark a change in the main story. Luke quickly moves from the birth of John to the beginning of his ministry as an adult.
"became spiritually mature" or "strengthened his relationship with God"
"lived in the wilderness." Luke does not say at what age John began to live in the wilderness.
This does not necessarily mark a stopping point. John continued to live out in the desert even after he started preaching publicly.
"when he began to preach in public"
This is used here in the general sense of "the time" or "the occasion."
"about those events that have happened among us"
"saw what had happened and served God by telling people his message"
"I have carefully researched"
This phrase should use the style that your culture uses to address people of high status. Some people may prefer to put this greeting at the beginning of verse 1 and say, "To the most honorable Theophilus" or "Dear most noble Theophilus."
"When King Herod ruled over Judea"
"from the group of priests who were descendants of Abijah." All of the priests were descendants of Aaron.
"in God's sight" or "in God's judgment"
"all that the Lord had commanded and required"
"they had both lived many days" or "they had both lived many years" or "they were both very old"
This phrase shows that Luke is starting to tell what happened to Zechariah. Alternate translation: "Now it happened that Zechariah" or "One day Zechariah"
"Zechariah was in God's temple, doing the work of a priest"
"when it was his group's turn" or "when the time came for his group to serve"
"the traditional method" or "the usual way"
A lot was a marked stone that was thrown or rolled on the ground in order to decide something. God guided the lot to show them which priest he wanted them to choose.
This word marks the beginning of the action in the story.
"suddenly came to him" or "was suddenly there with Zechariah"
"When Zechariah saw the angel"
and felt afraid
"God has heard your prayer"
"will have a son for you" or "will give birth to your son"
"because of his birth"
"he will be a very important person for the Lord" or "God will consider him to be very important"
"he will be full of the Holy Spirit" or "the Holy Spirit will empower him" or "the Holy Spirit will guide him"
"even while he is in his mother's womb" or "even before he is born"
"He will turn many of the descendants of Israel to the Lord their God" or "He will cause many of the people of Israel to repent and worship the Lord their God"
"He will go before the Lord" or "He will go ahead of the Lord"
"with the same spirit and power that Elijah had." The word "spirit" either refers to God's Holy Spirit or to Elijah's attitude or way of thinking. Make sure that the word you use does not mean ghost or evil spirit.
"to persuade fathers to care about their children again" or "to cause fathers to restore their relationships with their children"
"and to persuade disobedient people to accept the wisdom of righteous people"
"to make the people ready for the Lord" or "to prepare the people for the Lord"
"How can I know for sure that what you said will happen?" or "What can you do to prove to me that this will happen?"
“I am Gabriel. I stand in God’s presence.” This statement shows that Gabriel was important and had authority from God.
"God sent me to speak to you"
"Pay attention"
"you did not believe what I said"
This marks a shift in the story from what happened inside the temple to what happened outside. Alternate translation: "While that was happening" or "Meanwhile"
This phrase moves the story ahead to when Zechariah's time of service at the temple ended. Alternate translation: "When"
Zechariah did not live in Jerusalem, where the temple was located. He traveled to his home town.
"did not leave her house"
This refers to the fact that the Lord allowed her to become pregnant.
"he showed me favor" or "he regarded me kindly" or "he was kind to me"
"the shame I felt." She felt ashamed because she was not able to have children.
"in the sixth month of Elizabeth's pregnancy"
"God told the angel Gabriel to go"
Mary's parents had agreed that Mary would marry Joseph. Joseph and Mary had not had sexual relations, but Joseph would have thought and spoken of her as his wife.
"The angel came to Mary"
This was a common greeting. It means: "Rejoice" or "Be glad."
"you who have received great grace!" or "you who have received special kindness!"
Mary understood the meaning of the individual words, but she did not understand why the angel said this amazing greeting to her.
"God has decided to give you his grace" or "God is showing you his kindness"
"you will become pregnant"
"and his title will be"
This refers to the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
“The Most High” is a title for God. It means that God is greater or more powerful than everyone else. Alternate translation: “the Greatest One”
The throne represents the king's authority to rule. Alternate translation: "give him authority to rule as king as his ancestor David did"
"Jacob's descendants"
"his kingdom will never end"
Mary did not understand how it could happen, but she did not doubt that it would happen.
Mary used this polite expression to say that she had not engaged in sexual activity. Alternate translation: "I am a virgin"
"The Holy Spirit will cover you like a shadow." God's Spirit would supernaturally cause Mary to become pregnant even while she still remained a virgin. Make sure this does not imply any physical or sexual union—this was a miracle.
"So the baby that will be born will be holy, and people will call him the Son of God" or "So the holy one who will be born will have the title Son of God"
"your relative Elizabeth has also become pregnant with a son, even though she is very old" or "Your relative Elizabeth, even though she is old, has also become pregnant and will bear a son." Make sure it does not sound as though both Mary and Elizabeth were old.
"the sixth month of her pregnancy"
"everything is possible for God" or "God can do anything"
"I am the Lord's servant." This shows her humility and obedience to the Lord. She was not boasting about being the Lord's servant.
"Let this happen to me, according to your message" or "May what you have said happen to me"
"Mary got ready" or "Mary started out"
"the hilly area" or "the mountainous part of Israel"
"the baby in Elizabeth's womb moved suddenly"
The phrases "cried out" and "loud shout" mean the same thing and are used to show how excited Elizabeth was. You may want to combine them into one phrase. Alternate translation: "exclaimed loudly"
"You are blessed more than any other woman"
"the baby in your womb" or "the baby you will bear"
Elizabeth was surprised and very happy. Alternate translation: "How wonderful it is that the mother of my Lord has come to me!"
It can be made clear that Elizabeth was calling Mary "the mother of my Lord" by adding the word "you." Alternate translation: "you, the mother of my Lord"
"when I heard the sound of your greeting"
"moved suddenly with joy" or "rolled over because he was so happy"
Elizabeth is talking about Mary to Mary. Alternate translation: "Blessed are you who believed ... that were told you from the Lord"
"She is blessed because she believed" or "The Lord has blessed her because she believed"
"the things that were told her from the Lord would actually happen" or "the Lord's message to her would come true"
The word "soul" refers to the spiritual part of a person. Alternate translation: "My inner being praises" or "I praise"
Both "soul" and "spirit" refer to the spiritual part of a person. Alternate translation: "my heart has rejoiced" or "I rejoice"
"God, the One who saves me" or "God, who saves me"
"has looked at with concern" or "has cared about"
"the humble condition of his servant" or "his lowly servant" or "his unimportant servant"
"now and in the future"
"people in all generations"
"God, the Powerful One, has done great things"
Here "name" refers to the entire person of God. Alternate translation: "he is holy"
"through all generations" or "to people in every time period"
"He has shown that he is very powerful" or "He has shown his power by what he has done"
"those who were proud in their thoughts" or "those who thought proudly in their hearts"
"He has taken away the authority of princes" or "He has made rulers stop ruling"
"he has has made lowly people important" or "has given honor to humble people"
"He has given good food to hungry people" or "He has given poor people good things"
If readers confuse this with the man named Israel, it could be translated as "his servant, the nation of Israel" or "Israel, his servants."
Here "remember" represents doing what he promised. Alternate translation: "by remembering to show mercy" or "by continuing to show mercy"
"just as he promised our ancestors he would do" or "because he promised our ancestors he would be merciful"
"Abraham's descendants"
"to give birth to her baby"
"had been very kind to her"
"on the eighth day of the baby's life"
This was often a ceremony where one person circumcised the baby and friends were there to celebrate with the family. Alternate translation: "they came for the baby's circumcision ceremony"
"his father's name" or "like his father"
"who has that name"
"They motioned to the baby's father to ask what name he wanted to give to the baby"
"something on which to write"
greatly surprised or amazed
"God opened his mouth and freed his tongue" or "he was able to speak again"
"All who lived around them became afraid" or "All who lived around them were in awe of God"
"All these matters were spoken about throughout all the hill country of Judea" or "People talked about all these events throughout the hill country of Judea "
"thought carefully about these matters" or "thought a lot about these events"
Possible meanings are "What kind of great person will this baby grow up to be?" or "What a great man this child will become!"
The phrase "the hand of the Lord" refers to the Lord's power. Alternate translation: "the Lord's power was with him" or "the Lord was working in him powerfully"
See how you translated "filled with the Holy Spirit" in 1:15 and 1:41.
"prophesied by saying" or "prophesied, and this is what he said"
"the God who reigns over Israel" or "the God whom the people of Israel worship"
An animal's horn is a symbol of the animal's power to defend itself. The Bible often calls a powerful person a horn. Here, to raise up someone means to bring him into existence or to enable him to act. Alternate translation: "He has brought to us someone in the house of his servant David who has power to save us"
David's "house" here represents his family, specifically, his descendants. Alternate translation: "in the family of his servant David" or "who is a descendant of his servant David"
God speaking by the prophets' mouths represents God causing his prophets to say what he wanted them to say. Alternate translation: "as he caused his holy prophets who lived long ago to say"
"who will save us from our enemies" or "He will save us from our enemies"
"from the power of all who hate us" or "from the control of all who hate us"
"to be merciful to our ancestors"
"to fulfill his holy covenant" or "to do what he said in his holy covenant he would do"
"He swore to make it possible for us ... to serve him without being afraid of our enemies"
"to rescue us from the control of our enemies and to make it possible for us to serve him without fear"
Possible meanings are "doing what is holy and righteous" or "being holy and righteous."
"in his presence" or "in his sight"
"as for you, child, people will know that you are a prophet." Zechariah was speaking to his son, John.
"who serves the Most High" or "who speaks for God Most High"
See how you translated a similar phrase in 1:17.
"to teach God's people about salvation through the forgiveness of their sins" or "to teach God's people how God saves people by forgiving their sins"
"because our God is compassionate and merciful"
"the Savior, who is like the sunrise, will come from heaven"
"to give spiritual light to those"
Darkness can represent sin, separation from God, and the lack of spiritual truth. The shadow of death represents the threat of death. Alternate translation: "those who are in spiritual darkness and are in danger of dying"
"to guide us into the path of peace" or "to teach us how to live at peace with God"
This word is used here to mark a change in the main story. Luke quickly moves from the birth of John to the beginning of John's ministry as an adult.
"became spiritually mature" or "strengthened his relationship with God"
"lived in the wilderness." Luke does not say at what age John began to live in the wilderness.
"when he began to preach in public to Israel"
လုကာသည် သော်ဖိလုထံသို့ အဘယ်ကြောင့် ဤစာကို ရေးသားထားကြောင်း ရှင်းလင်း ဖော်ပြပေးပါသည်။
"အစီရင်ခံခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "မှန်ကန်သော ပုံဝတ္ထုများ"
ဤစကားစုထဲတွင် "ငါတို့" ဟူသော ဝေါဟာရ စကားလုံး၌ သော်ဖိလုကို ချန်လှပ်ထားနိုင်သည် သို့မဟုတ် မချန်လှပ်ဘဲ ထားနိုင်သည်။
ဤစကားစုထဲတွင် "ငါတို့"ဟူသော ဝေါဟာရ စကားလုံးတွင် သော်ဖိလုပါဝင်ခြင်း မရှိပါ။ (ရှု၊ )
"ပေးအပ်ခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ပေးအပ်ခဲ့ပြီး"
သင်သည် သတင်းစကားက ဘာကို ဆိုလိုကြောင်း သတ်မှတ်ရန် လိုအပ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်မှာ- "လူတို့အား ကိုယ်တော်၏ သတင်းစကားကိုဟောပြောခြင်းအားဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင်အား အစေခံပါ။" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှု၏ အကြောင်းသတင်းကောင်းကို လူတို့အား သွန်သင်ပေးပါ" (ရှု၊ )
"သေချာဂရုတစိုက် စူးစမ်းလေ့လာပါ" လုကာသည် ဘယ်အရာဖြစ်ပျက်ခဲ့သည်ကို အတိအကျတွေ့ရှိရန် ဂရုတစိုက်ရှာဖွေခဲ့သည်။ သူသည်ဤအဖြစ်အပျက်များ တိကျမှန်ကန်ကြောင်းသေချာစေရန် ဖြစ်ပျက်ခဲ့သည့်အကြောင်းကို တွေ့မြင်ခဲ့သော လူအမျိုးမျိုးတို့နှင့် တွေ့ဆုံစကားပြောခဲ့ဟန် တူပါသည်။
လုကာသည် သော်ဖိလုအား ဂုဏ်အသရေရှိ၍ လေးစားကြည်ညိုဘွယ်ကောင်းကြောင်း ဖော်ပြရန်၊ ဤစကားကိုပြောဆိုခဲ့ပါသည်။ ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ သော်ဖိလုသည် အရေးပါသော အစိုးရအရာရှိ တစ်ဦးဖြစ်ခဲ့ပါသည်။ ဤအခန်းကဏ္ဍတွင် အဆင့်အတန်းမြင့်သော လူတို့ကို မိန့်ကြားရန် သင်၏ယဥ်ကျေးမှု ပုံသဏ္ဌန်ကို အသုံးပြုပါ။ တစ်ချို့သော လူတို့က "အို ... သော်ဖိလု" သို့မဟုတ် "ချစ်သော ... သော်ဖိလု" ဟူ၍ အစပိုင်း၌ နှုတ်ခွန်းဆက်ခြင်းကို ပို၍ နှစ်သက်ကြပါသည်။
"ကြည်ညိုထိုက်သော" သို့မဟုတ် "မြင့်မြတ်သော"
ဤသော်ဖိလု နာမည်၏ ဆိုလိုရင်းမှာ " ဘုရားသခင်၏ ရင်နှီးသော မိတ်ဆွေ" ဟူ၍ ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ ထိုအရာသည် သော်ဖိလု၏ လက္ခဏာကို ဖော်ပြသည်။ သို့မဟုတ် သူ၏ နာမည်ရင်းလည်း ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုသော သူအများစုက နာမည်ရင်းဖြင့် ခံယူကြပါသည်။ (ရှု၊|Translate Names)
ယောဟန် မွေးဖွားခြင်းအကြောင်း ကောင်းကင်တမန်မှ ကြို တင်၍ ဟောပြောခြင်းများ
ဇာခရိနှင့် ဧလိရှဗက်တို့အား မိတ်ဆက်ခဲ့သည်။ ဤကျမ်းချက်များက သူတို့၏ နောက်ခံသမိုင်းကြောင်းကို ဖွင့်ပြပေးသည်။
"ဟေရုဒ်မင်းသည် ယုဒပြည်ကို အုပ်စိုးသော အချိန်ကာလအတောအတွင်း (ရှု၊ )
"ထိုနေရာ၌ တိကျသောသူ" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုနေရာ၌" ။ ဤသည်မှာ ပုံဝတ္ထုထဲ၌ အသစ်သောဝိသေသ လက္ခဏာ တစ်ခုကို အစပြုနိဒါန်းပျိုးခြင်း နည်းလမ်းတစ်ခုဖြစ်ပါသည်။ ဤအရာပေါ်မှာ သင်၏ ဘာသာစကားက မည်သို့ ကောက်ချက်ချသနည်း။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာသည် ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်များကို ညွှန်းဆိုကြောင်း နားလည်ရပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်များ၏ အသင်းဝင်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယဇ်ပုရော ဟိတ်အုပ်စုများ" (ရှု၊ )
"အဘိယမှ ဆင်းသက်ခဲ့သောသူ"။ အဘိယသည် ဤယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်အုပ်စုများ၏ ဘိုးဘေးဘီဘင် တစ်ဦးဖြစ်ပြီးထိုသူတို့အားလုံးမှာ ဣသရေလလူမျိုးတို့၏ ပထမဦးဆုံးသော ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်ဖြစ်သည့် အာရုန်မှ ဆင်းသက်သော မျိုးနွယ်စုများဖြစ်ကြပါသည်။
"သူ၏ ခင်ပွန်းသည် အာရုန်မှ ဆင်းသက်ခဲ့ပါသည်။" ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ သူမသည်လည်း ဇာခရိကဲ့သို့ ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်မျိုးရိုးမှ ဆင်းသက်လာခြင်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - " သူ၏ ဇနီးမယားမှာလည်းပဲ အာရုန်မှ ဆင်းသက်ခဲ့ပါသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဇာခရိနှင့် သူ၏ မယား ဧလိရှဗက်တို့ နှစ်ဦးစလုံးသည် အာရုန်မှ ဆင်းသက် လာခဲ့ကြပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"အာရုန်မှ ဆင်းသက်လာခဲ့ကြသည်"
"ဘုရားသခင်၏ အမြင်၌" သို့မဟုတ် " ဘုရားသခင် သဘောတော်၌"
"သခင်ဘုရာ၏ မိန့်တော်မူသမျှသောအရာများနှင့် တောင်းဆိုချက်များအားလုံး"
ဤဆန့်ကျင် ကွဲလွဲသော စကားလုံးသည် ထိုနေရာ၌ အဘယ်သို့ နားလည်သဘောပေါက်သည်မှာ မျှော်လင့်သောအရာနှင့် ဆန့်ကျင်ဘက်ဖြစ်သည်ကို ဖော်ပြပေးပါသည်။ လူတို့က မှန်သောအရာကို ပြုခဲ့ကြပါက ဘုရား သခင်သည် သူတို့အား သားသမီးများ ပေးမည်ဟု မျှော်လင့်ခဲ့ကြပါသည်။ ဤလင်မယားနှစ်ဦးတို့သည် မှန်သောအရာကို ပြုခဲ့ကြသော်လည်း သူတို့၌ သားသမီး မရှိခဲ့ပါ။
ဤစကားစုသည် သတင်းအချက်အလက်နှင့် နောက်ခံအကြောင်းမှ ပါဝင်သူများသို့ ပြောင်းလဲမှုကို မှတ်သားရန်အသုံးပြုခဲ့သည်။
"သူ့အဖွဲ့၏ အလှည့်ကျရောက်သောအခါ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့အဖွဲ့အတွက် အစေခံရန် အချိန်ကျရောက်ခဲ့သောအခါ"
ဤဝါကျသည် ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်ဆိုင်ရာ တာဝန်ဝတ္တရားများကို ဖွင့်ပြပေးပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ဓလေ့ရိုးရာအစဥ်အလာနှင့် ဆိုင်သော နည်းလမ်း" သို့မဟုတ် " သူတို့ ပုံမှန်ကျင့်သုံးသော နည်းလမ်း"
စာရေးတံဟူသည်မှာ တစ်စုံတစ်ရာကို ဆုံးဖြတ်ခြင်း၌ အထောက်အကူပြုရန် မှတ်သားသော ကျောက်တုံးတစ်ခုကို မြေပြင်ပေါ်သို့ ပစ်ချခြင်း သို့မဟုတ် လှိမ့်ချခြင်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်တို့သည် မည်သည့် ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်ကို ဘုရားသခင် အလိုတော်ရှိတော်မူကြောင်း ရွေးချယ်ရန် သူတို့အား ဖော်ပြရာတွင် လမ်းပြပေးခဲ့သည်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း ယုံကြည်ခဲ့ကြပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ bylot)
ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်တို့သည် နံနက်နှင့် ညဦးယံတိုင်း ဗိမာန်တော်အတွင်း၌ သီးသန့်သတ်မှတ်ထားသော ယဇ်ပလ္လင်ပေါ်တွင် မွှေးကြိုင်သော နံ့သာပေါင်းကို မီးရှို့ခြင်းဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင်အား ယဇ်ပူဇော်ရပါသည်။
"ကြီးမား များပြားသော လူအုပ်တစ်အုပ်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူအမြောက်အမြား"
တံတိုင်းတော်သည် ဗိမာန်တော်ပတ်ပတ်လည် ဧရိယာနှင့် ကင်းလွတ်သော နေရာတစ်ခု ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "ဗိမာန်တော်အပြင်ဖက်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဗိမာန်တော်၏ တံတိုင်းတော် အပြင်ဖက်" (ရှု၊ )
"သတ်မှတ်သောအချိန်"။ နံ့သာပေါင်းကို မီးရှို့ပူဇော်ခြင်းအချိန်သည် နံနက် သို့မဟုတ် ညဦးအချိန် ဖြစ်မည်အကြောင်း၎င်း မသေမချာ ဖြစ်သည်။
ဇာခရိသည် သူ၏တာဝန်ဝတ္တရားကို ထမ်းဆောင်နေစဥ် ဘုရားသခင်ထံမှ ကောင်းကင် တမန်တပါး ကြွလာပြီး သတင်းစကားတစ်ခုကို ပေးပါသည်။
ဤစကားလုံးသည် ပုံဝတ္တု၏ လှုပ်ရှားသက်ဝင်ခြင်း၏ အစပြုခြင်းကို ရေးမှတ်ထားပါသည်။
"သူ့ထံသို့ ရုတ်တရက်ရောက်လာခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဇာခရိအတွက် ရုတ်တရက် ဖြစ်ခဲ့ရပါသည်"။ ဤထင်ရှားဖော်ပြခြင်းတွင် ကောင်းကင်တမန်သည် ဇာခရိအား ကိုယ်တိုင် မြင်သာအောင် ထင်ရှားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ရူပါရုံအားဖြင့် မဟုတ်ပါ။
ဤစကားစုနှစ်စုတို့သည် တစ်မျိုးတည်းဖြစ်၍ ဇာခရိ အဘယ်မျှလောက်ကြောက်ရွံ့သည်ကို အထူးပြုထားပါသည်။
"ဇာခရိသည် ကောင်းကင်တမန်ကို မြင်သော အခါ"။ ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်း၏အကြောင်းအရင်းမှာ ကောင်းကင်တမန်၏ သဘာဝ ပကတိပေါ် မှာ ထိတ်လန့်တုန်လှုပ်ခြင်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ ဇာခရိသည် မည်သည့် အမှားအယွင်းကိုမျှ မပြုခဲ့ပါ။
အကယ်၍ ဇာခရိအပေါ်၌ တစ်စုံတစ်ရာက တိုက်ခိုက်ခြင်း သို့မဟုတ် အောင်နိုင်ခြင်းဖြစ်ခဲ့သည့်သဘောကို ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းဟူ၍ ဖော်ပြခဲ့ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ငါ့ကို ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းမှ ရပ်တန့်လိုက်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်သည် ငါ့အားကြောက်ရွံ့ဖို့ရန် မလိုပါ"
"သင် ဘာတောင်းဆိုသည်ကို ဘုရားသခင် ကြားတော်မူ၏"။ အောက်ပါတို့ကိုလည်း ညွှန်ပြကာ ပေါင်းထည့်နိုင်သည် - "ထိုအရာကိုပေးတော်မူမည်"၊ ဘုရားသခင်သည် ဇာခရိ ဆုတောင်းခြင်းကို ကြားတော်မူခြင်း သက်သက်မဟုတ်၊ ထိုအရာကို ပြုတော်မူလိမ့်မည်။
"သင်သည် သားကို ရလိမ့်မည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်အတွက် သားကို မွေးဖွားပေးလိမ့်မည်"
"အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဤအကြောင်းအရာထဲသို့ ဖြည့်စွက်ချက်"
ဤဝေါဟာရစကားလုံး နှစ်ခုတို့သည် တူညီသောအကြောင်းအရာကို ဆိုလိုပြီး အကယ်၍ သင်၏ ဘာသာစကား၌ ထပ်တူညီသော ဝေါဟာရစကားရပ် မရှိပါက တပြိုင်တည်း ပေါင်းစပ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "အလွန်ဝမ်းမြောက် ရွှင်လန်းခြင်း" (ရှု၊ )
"သူ၏ မွေးဖွားခြင်းကြောင့်"
"ထိုသူသည် ထာဝရဘုရားအတွက် အလွန်အရေးပါသော ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်တစ်ဦးဖြစ်လိမ့်မည်။ သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်သည် ထိုသူအား အလွန်အရေးပါသော ပုဂ္ဂုလ်တစ်ဦးအဖြစ် မှတ်ယူတော်မူလိမ့်မည်။"
ဤအရာသည် နိုးကြားတက်ကြွခြင်း။ ပုံသဏ္ဉာန်ဖြင့်အစပြုခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် - "သန့်ရှင်းသော၀ိညာဥ်တော်သည် ထိုသူအား တန်ခိုးနှင့် ပြည့်စုံစေတော်မူလိမ့်မည်။" သို့မဟုတ် "သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဥ်သည် ထိုသူအားလမ်းပြပို့ဆောင်တော်မူလိမ့်မည်"။ ဤသည်မှာ ဝိညာဥ်ဆိုးသည် ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်တစ်ဦးပေါ်၌ ပြုသကဲ့သို့ မဟုတ်ကြောင်းကို သတိပြု ပါ။ (ရှု၊ )
လူတို့သည် မမွေးဖွားမှီကပင် သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဥ်တော်နှင့် ပြည့်ဝနိုင်သည်။ သို့သော်လည်း မမွေးဖွားသေးသော သူငယ်တစ်ယောက်သည် သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဥ်တော်နှင့် ပြည့်ဝသည်အကြောင်းကို မည်သူမျှ မကြားရပါ။
ဤနေရော၌ ဇာခရိ အမည်မပါရှိသော်လည်း ဤစကားစုကို "သင်တို့တွင် အများတို့သည် ဣသရေလမှ ဆင်းသက်ကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့တွင် အများစုတို့သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ လူတည်းဟူသော ဣသရေလအမျိုးများဖြစ်ကြသည်" ဟူ၍ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုနိုင်ပါ သည်။ ထိုသူတို့၏ ဘုရားသခင်သည် သင်တို့၏ ဘုရားသခင် အဖြစ်သို့ပြောင်းလဲသွားသည်ကို သေချာသိမှတ်ပါ။
"ပြန်သွားစေခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ပြန်လာသည်"
ထာဝရဘုရားသည် သူတို့ထံသို့ ကြွလာတော်မူလိမ့်မည်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း သူသည် လူတို့အား ကြိုတင်၍ ဟောပြောထားသည်။
ဤနေရာ၌ "အထံတော်သို့" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ဥပမာစကားဖြစ်၍ ထာဝရဘုရား၏ မျက်မှောက်တော်ကို ညွှန်းဆိုထားပါသည်။ တခါတရံ ဤစကားလုံးကို ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုခြင်း၌ မဖော်ပြဘဲ ချန်ထားတတ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက် "မတိုင်မီက"
"ဧလိယ၌ ရှိသော ဝိညာဥ်နှင့် တန်ခိုးကဲ့သို့ ရှိခဲ့သည်"။ "ဝိညာဥ်" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဥ်တော် သို့မဟုတ် ဧလိယ၏ စိတ်နေသဘောထား သို့မဟုတ် သူ၏ တွေးခေါ်ခြင်း နည်း လမ်းကို ညွှန်းဆိုထားပါသည်။ "ဝိညာဥ်" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် မကောင်းဆိုးဝါး ဝိညာဥ် သို့မဟုတ် ဝိညာဥ်ဆိုးကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း မဟုတ်ကြောင်း သေချာသတိပြုပါ။
"အဘတို့သည် သားသမီးတို့ ပေါ်မှာ ဂရုစိုက်ကြည့်ရှုရန်သွေးဆောင်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အဘတို့သည် သူတို့၏ သားသမီးများနှင့် ပြန်လည်ပေါင်းသင်းဆက်ဆံခြင်းကို ပြန်လည်တည်ဆောက်ရန် ဖြစ်ပါသည်"
သတိပညာ (စိတ်နှလုံး) သည် ကွဲပြားခြားနားသော ဦးတည်ရာဖက်သို့ ပြောင်းလဲစေနိုင်သော တစုံတရာအဖြစ်ပြောဆိုထားပါသည်။ ဤအရာသည် တစုံတဦး၏ စိတ်နေသဘောထားကို တစုံတရာဖက်သို့ ပြောင်းလဲသွားခြင်းကို ညွှန်းဆိုထားပါသည်။
"သွားလာ"ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ပုဂ္ဂိုလ် တစ်ဦး၏ အသက်ရှင်ခြင်းနှင့် လုပ်ဆောင်ခြင်း လမ်းခရီးအတွက် တင်စားသုံးနှုန်းထားပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်မှာ "ငြင်းဆန်သော သဘောဖြင့် လုပ်ဆောင်လိမ့်မည်။" သို့မဟုတ် "ငြင်းဆန်သော သဘောဖြင့်အသက်ရှင်လိမ့်မည်" (ရှု၊ )
"နာခံခြင်းမရှိသော လူ"
သူတို့သည် မည်သို့ ပြင်ဆင်ရမည် ဟူ၍ ဖော်ပြမထားပါ။ ဤနေရာ၌ သတင်းအချက်အလက်များကို ပေါင်းထည့်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထာဝရဘုရား၏ သတင်းစကားကို ယုံကြည်ရန်အဆင်သင့် ပြင်ဆင်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ထာဝရဘုရားအား နာခံရန် အဆင်သင့်ပြင်ဆင်ပါ"
"ကိုယ်တော်မိန့်တော်မူသော စကားသည် ပြည့်စုံလိမ့်မည်အကြောင်းကို အကျွန်ုပ်သည် အဘယ်သို့သေချာသိနိုင်ပါမည်နည်း"။ ဤနေရာ၌ "သိခြင်း" သည် အတွေ့ အကြုံအား ဖြင့် သင်ယူကာ သက်သေအနေဖြင့် နိမိတ် လက္ခဏာကို တောင်းဆိုရန် အကြံပြုနေခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအရာဖြစ်ပျက်လိမ့်မည်အကြောင်း ကိုယ်တော်သည် ကျွန်ုပ်အား သက်သေအနေဖြင့် အဘယ်သို့ ပြုနိုင်တော်မူပါမည်နည်း"
ဤသည်မှာ ဇာခရိအား ပြင်းထန်စွာ အပြစ်တင်ခြင်းသဘောဖြင့် ဖော်ပြခဲ့ပါသည်။ ဂါဗြေလပေါ်လာခြင်းသည် ဘုရားသခင် ထံတော်မှ တိုက်ရိုက်ရောက်လာခြင်းဖြစ်၍ ဇာခရိအတွက် လုံလောက်သော သက်သေဖြစ်ပါ သည်။
"ခစားသော သူ"
ဤအရာသည် ပြုခြင်းပြကြိယာပုံစံဖြင့် ပြောဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သင့်အား စကားပြောရန် ငါ့ကို စေလွှတ်တော်မူခဲ့ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
N/A
ဤအရာမှာ အထက်ပါပြောဆိုမှုအတိုင်း ဇာခရိသည် အ, လျက်နေမည်အကြောင်း ပြည့်စုံလာမည်ကို ထပ်၍ အထူးပြုပြောဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အပြည့်အဝ စကားမပြောနိုင်ဘဲ ရှိနေမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "လုံးဝစကားမပြောနိုင်ဘဲ ရှိနေမည်" (ရှု၊ )
"ငါပြောသောအရာကို မယုံသောကြောင့်"
"ချိန်းချက်သော အချိန်ကာလ၌"
ဤနေရာ၌ တာဝန်အပြောင်းအလဲတွင် ဗိမာန်တော်၏ အတွင်းပိုင်းနှင့် အပြင်ပိုင်း၌ မည်သည့်အရာ ဖြစ်ပျက်ခဲ့သည်ကို အမှတ်အသား ပြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အချိန်ကာလ အတောအတွင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ကောင်းကင်တမန်သည် ဇာခရိအား စကားပြောနေစဥ်"
ဤအရာတို့မှာ တချိန်တည်း၌ ဖြစ်ပျက်ခဲ့သည့်သဘောရှိပါသည်။ ဇာခရိသည် သူ၌ ရူပါရုံမြင်ကြောင်းကို လူတို့အားနားလည် သဘောပေါက်စေရန် အမှတ်အသား ဖော်ပြပေးသည်။ ဤအရာသည် သင်၏ ပရိသတ်တို့အား ပြောင်းအလဲကို ဖော်ပြရန် အထောက်အကူပြုပါမည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်မှာ၊ "သူသည်ထိုသူတို့အား အမှတ်အသား ဖြင့်ဖော်ပြကာ တိတ်ဆိတ်စွာနေ၏။ ထို့ကြောင့်သူသည် ဗိမာန်တော်၌ ရှိနေစဥ် ရူပါရုံမြင်ခဲ့ကြောင်းကို သူတို့သဘောပေါက် ခဲ့ကြပါသည်"
ကနဦးဖော်ပြချက်အရ ဂါဗြေလသည် ဗိမာန်တော်ထဲ၌ ရှိသော ဇာခရိထံသို့ အမှန်တကယ်ရောက်လာကြောင်းကိုဖော်ပြခဲ့သည်။ ဇာခရိသည် ရူပါရုံမြင်ခဲ့ကြောင်းကို လူတို့သည် မသိရှိခဲ့ကြပါ။
ဤစကားစုသည် ဇာခရိ၏ အမှုတော်ဆောင်ရွက်ခြင်း ပြီးမြောက်ခြင်းသို့ ဦးတည်သွားသည်။
ဇာခရိသည် ဗိမာန်တော်တည်ရှိရာ ယေရုရှလင်မြို့၌ နေထိုင်ခြင်း မရှိခဲ့ပါ။ သူသည် မိမိနေသောမြို့သို့ ပြန်သွားခဲ့ပါသည်။
"ထိုနောက်" စကားစုသည် ဗိမာန်တော်ထဲ၌ ဇာခရိ အမှုတော် ဆောင်ရွက်နေခြင်း ကာလကို ညွှန်းဆိုပါသည်။ ဤအရာက မည်သည့်အရာကို ပိုမို၍ ရှင်းလင်းစွာဖော်ပြရန်ဖြစ်နိုင်ဘွယ်ရှိပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဇာခရိသည် ဗိမာန်တော်၌ သူ၏ တာဝန်ပြီးစီးသောအခါ မိမိနေရပ်သို့ ပြန်သွားခဲ့သည်"။ (ရှု၊ and )
"ဇာခရိ၏ ဇနီး"
"သူမသည် အိမ်ပြင်သို့မထွက်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "အိမ်တွင်း၌သာ ရှိနေခဲ့သည်"
ထာဝရဘုရားသည် သူမအား ပဋိသန္ဓေစွဲယူ စေတော်မူကြောင်းကို ဤစကားစုကို ညွှန်းဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဤအရာသည် တိကျပြတ်သားသော ကြွေးကြော်ခြင်းအသံဖြစ်ပါသည်။ သူမအပေါ်၌ ထာဝရဘုရားသည် အဘယ်သို့ပြုတော်မူခြင်း အပေါ်၌ သူမသည် အလွန်ပျော်ရွှင်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
"ကြည့်ရှုတော်မူခြင်း" သည် ဥပစာစကားဖြစ်၍ "ပြုစုသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဖေးမ ကူညီသည်" ဟူ၍ ဆိုလိုပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်မအားကြင်နာစွာဖြင့် စောင့်ကြည့်ခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ကျွန်မအပေါ်မှာ သနားခြင်း ကရုဏာရှိတော်မူ၏" (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာသည် သူမ ခံစားခဲ့သော ရှက်ကြောက်ခြင်းကို ညွှန်းဆိုထားပါသည်။ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် သူမ၌ သားသမီး မရနိုင်ခဲ့ပါ။
သူမသည် ဘုရားသခင် သားတော်၏ မိခင်ဖြစ်လိမ့်မည်အကြောင်းကို ကောင်းကင်တမန် ဂါဗြေလသည် မာရိအား ထုတ်ဖော်ကြေညာသည်။
"ဧလိရှဗက် ကိုယ်ဝန်ဆောင်ခြင်း ခြောက်လစေ့သောအခါ"။ အကယ်၍ ဤအရာမှာ တနှစ်တွင် ခြောက်လမြောက်နှင့် ရှုပ်ထွေးမှု ရှိနိုင်သည်ဖြစ်၍ ရှင်းလင်းစွာဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာသည် ပြုခြင်းပြကြိယာပုံစံဖြင့် ဖော်ပြခဲ့ခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် ကောင်းကင်တမန် ဂါဗြေလအား စေလွှတ်တော်မူခဲ့သည်" (ရှု၊ )
"သူသည် ဒါဝိဒ် အမျိုးအနွယ်အဝင်ဖြစ်ပါသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူသည် ဒါဝိဒ်မင်းကြီး၏ မျိုးဆက်တစ်ဦးဖြစ်ခဲ့ပါသည်"
"ကတိပြု" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိမ်းမြားဆောင်နှင်းရန် ကတိသစ္စာပြု"။ မာရိ၏ မိဘများက သူမအား ယောသပ်နှင့်ထိမ်းမြားဆောင်နှင်းရန် ကတိသစ္စာဆိုခဲ့ပါသည်။
ဤနေရာ၌ မာရိသည် သမိုင်းတွင် အသစ်သော ဝိသေသ လက္ခဏာရှိသောသူအဖြစ် မိတ်ဆက်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ကောင်းကင်တမန်သည် မာရိထံသို့ ရောက်လာခဲ့သည်"
ဤသည်မှာ အများနှင့်ဆိုင်သော နှုတ်ဆက်ခြင်း တစ်ခုဖြစ်ပါသည်။ ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ "ဝမ်းမြောက်ခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ဝမ်းမြောက်ဝမ်းသာဖြစ်ခြင်း"။
"သင်သည် ကြီးမားသော ကျေးဇူးတော်ကို ခံရသောသူဖြစ်၏" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်သည် ကြင်နာခြင်းကို အထူးခံရသောသူ ဖြစ်ပါသည်"
"သင်နှင့် အတူ" ဟူသော စကားသည် ဥပစာစကားဖြစ်၍ ကူညီမစခြင်းနှင့် လက်ခံခြင်းကို ညွှန်ပြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထာဝရဘုရားသည် သင့်အပေါ်၌ ကျေနပ်အားရ တော်မူ၏"။ (ရှု၊ )
မာရိသည် တစ်ဦးခြင်းနှင့်သာ ဆိုင်သော ဝေါဟာရစကားလုံးများ၏ အဓိပ္ပါယ်ကို နားလည်သဘောပေါက်ခဲ့ပါသည်။ သို့သော်လည်း ကောင်းကင်တမန်သည် သူမအား အဘယ်ကြောင့် ဤအံ့ဩဘွယ်သော နှုတ်ဆက်ခြင်းစကားကို ပြောဆိုခဲ့ကြောင်း နားလည်သဘောပေါက်ခြင်းမရှိခဲ့ပါ။
ကောင်ကင်းတမန်က မာရိအား သူ၏ ထင်ရှားပေါ်လာခြင်းကို ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းရှိမည်ကို အလိုမရှိပါ။ အကြောင်းမှာ ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူ့အား ကောင်းသော သတင်းကိုကြားပြောရန် စေလွှတ်တော်မူခဲ့ခြင်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဥပစာစကား "မျက်နှာရပြီ" ဟူသော စကားလုံး၏ ဆိုလိုရင်းမှာ တစုံတဦးအားဖြင့် အသေအချာ လက်ခံခြင်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ ဤစာကြောင်းမှာ ဘုရားသခင်သည် စီစဥ်ကြပ်မတ်သောသူအဖြစ် ပြောင်းလဲ၍ ဖော်ပြနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သင့်အား ကိုယ်တော်၏ ကျေးဇူးတော်ကို ပေးရန်ဆုံးဖြတ်တော်မူခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သင့်အား ကိုယ်တော်၏ ကြင်နာမှုကို ပြသတော်မူသည်"။
မာရိသည် အမြင့်ဆုံးသောဘုရား၏ သားတော်ဟု ခေါ်ဝေါ်သမုတ်ခြင်းကို ခံရသော "သား" ကို ဖွားမြင်လိမ့်မည်။ သို့ဖြစ်၍ ယေရှုသည် လူသားမိခင်မှ ဖွားမြင်သော လူသားဖြစ်တော်မူပြီး ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော်လည်း ဖြစ်တော်မူ၏။ ဤဝေါဟာရစကားလုံးများကို အလွန်သေချာ ဂရုတစိုက် ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုရပါမည်။
ဖြစ်နိုင်ခြေရှိသော အဓိပ္ပါယ်မှာ (၁)"လူတို့သည် ကိုယ်တော်အား ခေါ်ဝေါ်ကြလိမ့်မည်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂)"ဘုရားသခင်သည် ကိုယ်တော်အား ခေါ်ဝေါ် တော်မူလိမ့်မည်" (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော် ယေရှုအတွက် အရေးကြီးသော ဘွဲ့နာမတစ်ခုဖြစ်သည်။
ရာဇပလ္လင်တော်သည် ရှင်ဘုရင်၏ အုပ်စိုးခြင်းအခွင့်အာဏာကို ထင်ရှားပြသသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့အဘ ဒါဝိဒ်မင်းကြီး ကဲ့သို့ အုပ်စိုးရန် အခွင့်အာဏာ အပ်နှင်းပေးသည်"
အငြင်းဝါကျစကားစု "ကုန်ဆုံးခြင်းမရှိရ" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် ထာဝရ အစဥ် ဆက်လက်၍ အုပ်စိုးတော်မူမည့်အကြောင်းကို အထူးပြုထားပါသည်။ ၎င်းအပြင် အပေါင်း လက္ခဏာဆောင်သော စကားစုအဖြစ်လည်း ဖော်ပြနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကိုယ်တော်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်သည် ကုန်ဆုံးခြင်းမရှိရ" (ရှု၊ )
မာရိသည် ထိုအမှုက အဘယ်သို့ဖြစ်မည်ကို သဘောပေါက်နားလည်ခြင်းမရှိခဲ့သော်လည်း ထိုသို့ဖြစ်လိမ့်မည်အကြောင်းကို သံသယမရှိပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအမှုသည် အဘယ်သို့ ဖြစ်နိုင်မည်နည်း"
မာရိသည် မေထုံသံဝါသပြုခြင်း လုံးဝ မရှိကြောင်းကို ယဥ်ကျေးစွာဖြင့် ဖွင့်ဟ ဝန်ခံခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်မသည် အပျိုကညာ
မာရိ၏ ကိုယ်ဝန်ဆောင်ခြင်း ဖြစ်စဥ်မှာ သူမအပေါ်သို့ သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဥ်တော်ရောက်လာခြင်းဖြင့် အစပြုမည်။
"လွမ်းမိုးလိမ်းမည် သို့ ဖြစ်ဖျက် လိမ့်မည်"
ဤသည်မှာ ဘုရားသခင်၏ "တန်ခိုးတော်" ဖြစ်ပြီး မာရိသည် အပျိုစင်ဘဝ၌ ရှိနေလင့်ကစား သူမအား ပဋိသန္ဓေစွဲစေရန် သဘာဝကို လွန်ကဲသော တန်ခိုးဖြင့် ဖြစ်စေမည်အကြောင်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ ဤအမှုမှာ မည်သည့် ကိုယ်ကာယပိုင်းဆိုင်ရာ သို့မဟုတ် မေထုန်ပြုခြင်း အားဖြင့်မဟုတ်၊ အံ့ဩဘွယ် နိမိလက္ခဏာသာ ဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို သေချာသိမှတ်ပါ။
"အရိပ်ကဲ့သို့ သင့်အပေါ်၌ ဖုံးလွှမ်းလိမ့်မည်"
"သန့်ရှင်းသောသူငယ်ကလေး" သို့မဟုတ် "သန့်ရှင်းသော သူငယ်"
ဖြစ်နိုင်ခြေရှိသော အဓိပ္ပါယ်မှာ (၁)"ကိုယ်တော်အား လူတို့သည် ခေါ်ဝေါ်ကြလိမ့်မည်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂)"ဘုရားသခင်သည် ကိုယ်တော်အား ခေါ်ဝေါ်တော်မူလိမ့်မည်" (ရှု၊ )
ယေရှု၏ မယ်တော်မာရိသည် လူသားတစ်ဦးဖြစ်ခဲ့သော်ငြားလည်း ဘုရားသခင်သည် သဘာဝကို လွန်ကဲသော တန်ခိုးဖြင့် ယေရှုအား သူငယ်တော်ကဲ့သို့ သူမ၏ အတွင်းထဲသို့ ထည့်ပေးတော်မူ၏။ သို့ဖြစ်၍ ဘုရား သခင်သည် ကိုယ်တော်၏ ခမည်းတော် ဖြစ်တော်မူကာ ယေရှုအား "ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော်" ဟု ခေါ်ဆိုရပါသည်။
ဤအရာသည် ယေရှုအတွက် အရေးကြီးသော ဘွဲ့နာမတစ်ခုဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဤနေရာ၌ ဖော်ပြချက်မှာ ဧလိရှဗက်ပေါ်သို့ လိုက်လာမည့် အရေးကြီးသော ဖော်ပြချက်ကို အထူးပြုထားပါသည်။
အကယ်၍ သင်သည် သေချာတိကျသော ဆွေမျိုးတော်စပ်ခြင်းကို ဖော်ပြရန် လိုအပ်ပါက ဧလိရှဗက်သည် မာရိ၏ အဒေါ် သို့မဟုတ် ကြီးတော် ဖြစ်နိုင်ဘွယ်ရှိသည်။
သူမသည် အသက်အိုပြီဖြစ်သော်လည်းပဲ သားယောက်ျားကို လွယ်ထားလျက်ရှိသည်။ သို့မဟုတ် သူမသည် အသက်အိုပြီ ဖြစ်သော်လည်း ပဋိသန္ဓေစွဲယူကာ သား ယောကျာ်းကို မွေးဖွားလိမ့်မည်။ မာရိနှင့် ဧလိရှဗက် နှစ်ဦးလုံးတို့သည် ကိုယ်ဝန်ဆောင်စဥ်ခါ၌ အသက်အိုပြီဟူ၍ ထင်မှတ်ရခြင်းမဟုတ်ကြောင်း သေချာသိမှတ်ပါ။
"သူမ၏ ကိုယ်ဝန်ဆောင်ခြင်းမှာ ခြောက်လရှိပြီး ဖြစ်၏"
"သောကြောင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဤအရာသည် ထိုအရာကိုပြသည်"
ဤထုတ်ဖော်ချက်၌ ငြင်းဆိုချက်နှစ်ခုတို့မှာ ဖြစ်နိုင်သော စကားရပ်များကို ဖော်ပြခြင်း ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်မှာ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် မည်သည့်အမှုကို မဆိုဖြစ်နိုင်တော်မူကြောင်း ဖော်ပြသည်"။ ဧလိရှဗက်၏ ပဋိသန္ဓေဆောင်ခြင်းသည် မာရိသည် ယောကျ်ားနှင့် ဆက်ဆံခြင်းမရှိသော်လည်းဘဲ ပဋိသန္ဓေစွဲလာနိုင်သည်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း ဘုရားသခင်သည် မည်သည့် အမှုကိုမဆို တတ်နိုင်တော်မူကြောင်း သက်သေဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
မာရိသည် သခင်ဘုရားထံတော်သို့ သူမ၏ ဆုံးဖြတ်ချက်ကို မည်သို့ချမှတ်မည် အကြောင်း အကြပ်အတည်းဖြစ်နေသည်ကို ကောင်းကင်တမန်က အထူပြုခြင်းဖြစ် ကြောင်း တူညီသောဖော်ပြခြင်းအဖြစ် မာရိက အသုံးပြုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ထာဝရဘုရား၌ သူမ၏ နှိမ့်ချခြင်းနှင့် စကားနားထောင်ခြင်းကို ပေါ်လွင်စေရန် ဖော်ပြခြင်းအဖြစ် ရွေးချယ်ထားပါသည်။ သူမသည် ထာဝရဘုရား၏ အစေခံကျွန်မဖြစ်ခြင်းအပေါ်၌ ဝါကြွားခြင်းမရှိခဲ့ပါ။
"ဤအမှုသည် ကျွန်မအပေါ်၌ သက်ရောက်စေ"။ မာရိသည် သူမအပေါ်သို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အကြောင်း၊ ကောင်းကင်တမန် ဖော်ပြသောအရာအပေါ်၌ လိုလိုလားလားရှိကြောင်း ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
မာရိသည် မကြာမီ ယောဟန်ကို မွေးဖွားမည့်သူ ဖြစ်သော သူမ၏ ဆွေမျိုး ဧလိရှဗက်ထံသို့ အလည်အပတ်သွားသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤဥပစာစကား၏ ဆိုလိုခြင်းမှာ သူမသည် ထသည်သာမက သွားရန် အဆင်သင့်ဖြစ်နေကြောင်း ဆိုလိုပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စတင်ထွက်ခွာခဲ့ပြီး" သို့မဟုတ် "သွားရန် အဆင်သင့် ဖြစ်ခဲ့ပြီး" (ရှု၊ )
"တောင်ကုန်းလေးများရှိသော အရပ်ဒေသ" သို့မဟုတ် "တောင်ကုန်းထူထပ်သော ဣသရေလနိုင်ငံ၏ အစိတ်အပိုင်း"
ဤအရာက မာရိသည် ဇာခရ၏ အိမ်သို့ မသွားခဲ့မီ သူမ၏ ခရီးစဥ်ပြီးမြောက်ခဲ့ပြီ ဖြစ်ကြောင်း ဆိုလိုပါသည်။ ဤအရာကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြသင့်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူမ ရောက်လာခဲ့သည့်အချိန်၌ သူမသွားခဲ့ပြီ" (ရှု၊ )
ဤစကားစုသည် ဤပုံဝတ္ထု၏ အစိတ်အပိုင်း၌ အသစ်သောအဖြစ်အပျက်ကို အမှတ်အသားပြုရန် အသုံးပြုသည်။
"ဧလိရှဗက်၏ ဝမ်း၌"
"ရုတ်တရက် လှုပ်ရှားခဲ့သည်"
ထိုနှုတ်ဆက်ခြင်းစကား၏ ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ ဧလိရှဗက်သည် အဘယ်မျှလောက် စိတ်လှုပ်ရှားခြင်းရှိကြောင်းကို ပေါ်လွင်စေသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အံ့အား သင့်စွာဖြင့် ကျယ်လောင်စွာ အော်ဟစ်မိသည်။" (ရှု၊ )
ဤဥပစာစကား၏ ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ "သူမ၏ အသံကို မြှင့်၍" (ရှု၊ )
ဤဥပစာစကား၌ "မိန်းမတကာတို့ ထက်" ဟုဆိုရာ၌ "အခြားသော မည်သည့် မိန်းမထက် ပို၍" ဟူ၍ ဆိုလိုပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
မာရိ၏ သူငယ်သည် အပင်၌သီးသော အသီးကဲ့သို့ တင်စားပြောဆိုထားပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်၏ ကိုယ်၌ ရှိသော သူငယ်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်မွေးဖွားလာမည့် သူငယ်" (ရှု၊ )
ဧလိရှဗက်သည် သတင်းစကားကို မေးမြန်းခြင်း မရှိခဲ့ပါ။ သခင်၏ မယ်တော်သည် သူမထံသို့ ကြွလာခြင်းကြောင့်အဘယ်မျှလောက် အံ့ဩဝမ်းမြောက်ခြင်း ရှိသည်ကိုသာ ဖော်ပြသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သခင်၏ မယ်တော်သည် ကျွန်မထံသို့ ကြွလာသည်မှာ အဘယ်မျှလောက် အံ့ဩဘွယ် ရှိပါသနည်း" (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာသည် မာရိကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။ "သင်သည်၊ အကျွန်ုပ်သခင်၏ မယ်တော်"
ဤစကားစုသည် ဧလိရှဗက်၏ အံ့ဩသင့်နေခြင်းကို အာရုံစိုက်ရန် ငါတို့အား သတိပေးနှိုးဆော်ခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ "ငါကြားခဲ့သည်" ( ရှု၊ )
"ဝမ်းမြောက်စွာဖြင့် ရုတ်တရက် လှုပ်ရှားခဲ့၏" သို့မဟုတ် "အင်အားအပြည့်ဖြင့်လှည့်ခဲ့သည်။" အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် သူငယ်သည် အလွန်ဝမ်းမြောက် ပျော်ရွှင်ခဲ့သည်။
"ယုံကြည်ခြင်းရှိသော သင်သည် မင်္ဂလာရှိ၏" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်သည် ယုံကြည်သောကြောင့် ဝမ်းမြောက်ပျော်ရွှင်လိမ့်မည်"
"မိန့်တော်မူသော စကားသည် ဧကန်အမှန် ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "မိန့်တော်မူသော စကားသည် ပြည့်စုံလာမည်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထာဝရဘုရားသည် သူမအားပေးသော သတင်းစကား" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်အားထာဝရဘုရား မိန့်တော်မူသော အရာများ" (ရှု၊ )
မာရိသည် သူမ၏ အရှင်သခင်အား ချီးမွမ်းခြင်း သီချင်းဖြင့် အစပြုပါသည်။
မာရိသည် အနည်းငယ်မျှသာ ကွဲပြားခြားနားသည့် ထပ်တူညီသော နည်းလမ်းနှစ်ခုကို ဖော်ပြရာတွင် ကဗျာအလင်္ကာပုံသဏ္ဌာန်ကို အသုံးပြုနေပါသည်။ အကယ်၍ ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါက ဤသို့အနည်းငယ်မျှ ကွဲပြားခြားနားသော ဝေါဟာရစကားလုံးများ သို့မဟုတ် စကားစုများကို ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုရာတွင် ထပ်တူညီသော အဓိပ္ပါယ်ရှိပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"စိတ်နှလုံး"နှင့် "ဝိညာဥ်" နှစ်ခုစလုံးတို့သည် ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်တစ်ဦး၏ ဝိညာဥ်ရေးဆိုင်ရာအပိုင်းကို ညွှန်းဆိုထားပါသည်။ သူမ၏ ဝတ်ပြုကိုးကွယ်ခြင်းသည် နက်နဲသော အတွင်းပိုင်းမှ လာသည်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း မာရိက ပြောဆိုနေပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျွန်မ၏ အတွင်းပိုင်းအသက်ရှင်ခြင်း .... ကျွန်မ၏ စိတ်နှလုံး" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ...ငါ" (ရှု၊ )
"အလွန်ဝမ်းမြောက်ခြင်း အကြောင်းကို ခံစားခဲ့ပါသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အလွန်ဝမ်းမြောက်စရာ အကြောင်းဖြစ်ခဲ့ပါသည်။"
"ငါ့ကို ကယ်တင်သော သူသည် ဘုရားသခင်ဖြစ်တော်မူ၏" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့ကို ကယ်တင်တော်မူသော ဘုရားသခင်"
"ကိုယ်တော်အားဖြင့်"
"ဂရုတစိုက် ကြည့်ရှုတော်မူခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "စောင့်ရှောက်ပြုစုခြင်း အကြောင်း"
"ဆင်းရဲခြင်း"။ မာရိ၏ မိသားစုသည် ချမ်းသာသော မိသားစု မဟုတ်ခဲ့ပါ။
ဤစကားစုသည် လိုက်လာမည့် ဖော်ပြချက်ကို အာရုံပြုရန် ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
"ယခုမှစ၍ အနာဂတ်ကာလ"
"လူမျိုး အစဥ်အဆက်တိုင်း၌ ရှိသော လူသားများ"
"အနန္တတန်ခိုးနှင့်ပြည့်စုံသောသူ၊ ဘုရားသခင်"
ဤနေရာ၌ "နာမတော်"သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ဖြစ်တော်မူခြင်း တခုလုံးကို ညွှန်းဆိုထားပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ဘုရားသခင်၏ သနားတော်မူခြင်း ကျေးဇူး"
"မျိုးစဥ်ဆက်တခုမှ နောက်မျိုးစဥ်ဆက်တခုသို့" သို့မဟုတ် "မျိုးစဥ်ဆက် ရှိသမျှတလျှောက်လုံး" သို့မဟုတ် "အချိန်ကာလတိုင်း၌ ရှိသောလူတို့"
ဤနေရာ၌ "လက်ရုံးတော်" သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ တန်ခိုးတော်ကို ဥပမာတင်စား၍ ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ချက်၊ " ဘုရားသခင်သည် အလွန်တန်ခိုးကြီးတော်မူကြောင်း ပြသခဲ့ပါသည်။" (ရှု၊ )
"ခြားနားသော ဦးတည်ရာဖက်သို့ ပျက်ပြားစေသည်"
ဤဥပစာစကားတခုဖြစ်၍ ထိုသူတို့၏ အနက်နဲဆုံးသော သို့မဟုတ် အတွင်းကျဆုံးသော အတွေးအခေါ်များကို ညွှန်းဆိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုသူတို့၏ အတွင်းစိတ်နှလုံးပိုင်း အတွေးအခေါ်များ" (ရှု၊ )
ရာဇပလ္လင်သည် အုပ်စိုးသူထိုင်သော ထိုင်ခုံတခုဖြစ်၍ ဘုရင့် အခွင့်အာဏာ၏ အမှတ်အသားဖြစ်သည်။ အကယ်၍ ရှင်ဘုရင်ကို ပလ္လင်တော်ပေါ်မှ ဆွဲချခြင်းခံရပါက သူသည် အုပ်စိုးခြင်းအခွင့်အာဏာကို ဆုံးရှုံးသွားပြီ ဖြစ်ကြောင်း ဆိုလိုပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် ရှင်ဘုရင်တို့၏ အုပ်စိုးခြင်း အာဏာကို ဖယ်ရှားတော်မူ၏" သို့မဟုတ် "ကိုယ်တော်သည် အုပ်စိုးသူတို့၏ အုပ်စိုးခြင်းကို ရပ်တန့်စေတော်မူခဲ့ပါသည်။" (ရှု၊ )
အကယ်၍ လက်ခံနိုင်ဘွယ်ရှိပါက ဆန့်ကျင်ဘက်သဘောသက်ရောက်သော လုပ်ဆောင်ချက်နှစ်ခုတို့ ကြား၌ ခြားနားချက်ကို ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုခြင်း၌ ရှင်းလင်းစွာဖော်ပြနိုင်ပါသည်။
"ဆင်းရဲခြင်း"။ မာရိ၏ မိသားစုသည် ချမ်းသာသော မိသားစု မဟုတ်ခဲ့ပါ။
ဤဝေါဟာရစကားလုံး၏ ပုံဖော်ချက်မှာ အရေးပါသောလူတို့သည် အရေးပါခြင်း နည်းပါးသော လူတို့ထက် ပို၍ အဆင့်အတန်းမြင့်မားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နှိမ့်ချသောလူတို့သည် အရေးပါခြင်းသို့ ရောက်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အခြားသူတို့ မချီးမြှောက်သော လူတို့သည် ချီးမြှောက်ခြင်းသို့ ရောက်၏" (ရှု၊ )
အကယ်၍ လက်ခံနိုင်ဘွယ်ရှိပါက ဆန့်ကျင်ဘက်သဘောသက်ရောက်သော လုပ်ဆောင်ချက် နှစ်ခုတို့ကြား၌ ခြားနားချက်ကို ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုခြင်း၌ ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြနိုင်ပါသည်။
ဖြစ်နိုင်ဘွယ်သော အဓိပ္ပါယ်မှာ (၁)"ငတ်မွတ်သောသူတို့အား ကောင်းသော စားစရာကို ကျွေး၏" သို့မဟုတ် (၂)"ဆင်းရဲချို့တဲ့သော သူတို့အား ကောင်းသောအရာများကို ပေး၏"
UDBတွင် ဤကျမ်းချက်များကို ဣသရေလလူမျိုးတို့အကြောင်း သတင်းစကားကို တစုတည်းဖြင့် စောင့်ထိန်းရန် အခန်းငယ်များအလိုက် ပြောင်းလဲ၍ ထပ်မံစီစဥ်ထားသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ထာဝရဘုရားသည် မစတော်မူ၏"
အကယ်၍ စာဖတ်သူတို့သည် ဣသရေလဟူသော အမည်နာမ၌ မသဲမကွဲ စိတ်ရှုပ်ထွေးခြင်းရှိပါက "ကိုယ်တော်၏ အစေခံ ဣသရေလလူမျိုး" သို့မဟုတ် "ဣသရေလူမျိုး ကိုယ်တော်၏ အစေခံများ"။
"စီစဥ်တော်မူသည့်အတိုင်း"
ဘုရားသခင်သည် မေ့လျော့တော်မမူပါ။ ဘုရားသခင်သည် "သတိထားတော်မူ" သောအခါ ဟုဆိုရာ၌ ထိုအရာသည် ဥပစာစကားဖြစ်၍ ဘုရားသခင်သည် ကနဦး ကတိ ထားတော်မူသည့်အတိုင်း ပြုတော်မူကြောင်းကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ကိုယ်တော်သည် ငါတို့၏ ဘိုးဘေးတို့အား ကတိပေးတော်မူသည့်အတိုင်း ပြုတော်မူလိမ့်မည်"။ ဤစကားစုသည် အာဗြဟံအား ပေးတော်မူသောကတိတော်အကြောင်း နောက်ခံသမိုင်း၏ သတင်းစကားဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ကိုယ်တော်သည် ကျေးဇူးကရုဏာ ပြတော်မူမည်" ဟူ၍ ငါတို့၏ ဘိုးဘေးတို့အား ကတိပေးတော်မူခဲ့ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"အာဗြဟံ၏ အမျိုးအနွယ်များ"
ဧလိရှဗက်သည် သားမွေးဖွားပြီး ဇာခရိက သားကို အမည်ပေးပါသည်။
"မာရိသည် သူမ၏ (မာရိ၏) အိမ်သို့ ပြန်သွားခဲ့ပါသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "မာရိသည် သူမ ပိုင်ဆိုင်သောအိမ်သို့ ပြန်သွားခဲ့သည်"
ဤစကားလုံးသည် ရှေ့ဖြစ်လာမည့်အကြောင်းကို အစပြု ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ဧလိရှဗက်၏ အိမ်နီးချင်းများ နှင့် ဆွေမျိုးများ"
"သူမအပေါ်သို့ အလွန်ကြင်နာခြင်းကို ပြတော်မူ၏"
"ယခုတွင် သူငယ်သည် ရှစ်ရက်မြောက်ပြီ ဖြစ်၏" သို့မဟုတ် "ထို့နောက်၊ သူငယ်မွေးဖွားပြီး ရှစ်ရက်မြောက်သောနေ့တွင်" (ရှု၊ and )
ဤလူတို့မှာ ဇာခရိနှင့် ဧလိရှဗက်တို့၏ မိတ်ဆွေများ၊ ဆွေမျိုးသားများ ဖြစ်နိုင်ဘွယ်ရှိပါသည်။
ဤသည်မှာ ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်တစ်ဦးက သူငယ်ကို အရေဖျားလှီးခြင်းပေးသောအခါ မကြာခဏ ပြုတတ်သော အခမ်းအနားတခု ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ မိတ်ဆွေများတို့သည် မိသားစုနှင့်အတူ ချီးကျူးဂုဏ်ပြုခြင်း အခမ်းအနားကို ပြုတတ်ကြပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူငယ်၏ အရေဖျားလှီးခြင်းအတွက် ကျင်းပသောအခမ်းအနား" (ရှု၊ )
"သူတို့သည် နာမည်ပေးခဲ့ကြပါသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့သည် သူငယ်အား နာမည်ပေးရန် အလိုရှိခဲ့ကြပါသည်"။ ဤသည်မှာ ပုံမှန်ဖြစ်သော ထုံးတမ်းဓလေ့ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
"သူ့ဖခင်၏ နာမည်"
"ထိုနာမည်အားဖြင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "ထပ်တူသော နာမည်အားဖြင့်"
ဤအရာသည် အရေဖျားလှီးခြင်း အခမ်းအနားသို့ ကြွရောက်လာသော လူတို့ကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
"ကိုယ်ဟန် လက်ဟန်ပြခဲ့သည်"။ ဇာခရိသည် မကြားနိုင် စကားမပြောနိုင်ဖြစ်၍ သို့မဟုတ် သူသည် နားမကြားနိုင်ဟု လူတို့က ထင်မှတ်ခဲ့ ကြပါသည်။
"သူငယ်၏ ဖခင်"
"ဇာခရိသည် သူငယ်ကို အဘယ်သို့ နာမည်ပေးရန် အလိုရှိခဲ့ပါသနည်း"
ဇာခရိသည် စကားမပြောနိုင်သည်ဖြစ်ရာ နာမည်ကိုဖော်ပြရန် အထောက်အကူအနေဖြင့် တောင်းဆိုခဲ့ခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ၏ ဖခင်သည် လူတို့အား ရေးစရာ သင်ပုံးကို ပေးရန် လက်အမူအရာဖြင့် ပြခဲ့သည်" (ရှု၊ )
"ရေးစရာ တစုံတခု"
"အလွန်အံ့အား သင့်ခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "မိန်းမောတွေ ဝေခဲ့သည်"
ဤစကားစုနှစ်ခုတို့သည် ဇာခရိက ရုတ်တရက် စကားပြောနိုင်ကြောင်းကို အတူတကွ ဖော်ပြသော ပုံကားချပ် စကားလုံးဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ and )
ဤစကားစုတို့သည် ပြုခြင်းပြ ကြိယာဖြင့် ဖော်ပြခဲ့ခြင်း ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူ၏ နှုတ်ကို ဖွင့်၍ လျှာကို လွှတ်တော်မူ၏" (ရှု၊ )
"ဇာခရိနှင့် ဧလိရှဗက်တို့၏ အနီးဝန်းကျင်၌ နေထိုင်ခဲ့သော လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းသို့ ရောက်ခဲ့ကြပါသည်။" သူတို့သည် အဘယ်ကြောင့် တုန်လှုပ်ခဲ့ကြသည် အကြောင်းကို ဤအရာက ရှင်းလင်းစွာဖော်ပြရန် အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့၏ အနီးဝန်းကျင်၌ ရှိသမျှသောလူတို့သည် ဇာခရိ အပေါ်သို့ ဘုရားသခင်ပြုတော်မူခြင်း အပေါ်မှာ ကြောက်ရွံ့ထိတ်လန့်ခဲ့ကြပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာကား သူတို့နှင့် နီးကပ်သော အိမ်နီးချင်းများကိုသာမက ထိုနယ်မြေ၌ နေထိုင်သမျှသော လူအပေါင်းတို့ကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
ဤနေရာ၌ "သူအပေါင်းတို့" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ဖြစ်ပျက်ခဲ့သော အကြောင်းအရာများကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
ဤအရာက ယုဒပြည် တလျှောက်လုံး၌ နေထိုင်ခဲ့ကြသော ပို၍ များပြားသည့် လူအုပ်စုကို ညွှန်းဆိုထားပါသည်။
"မေးမြန်းသည်"
"ဤသူငယ်သည် အဘယ်သို့ ကြီးမားသော ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်အဖြစ်သို့ ကြီးထွားလာ လိမ့်မည်နည်း" ဤသည်မှာ သူတို့သည် သူငယ်အကြောင်းကို ကြားသောအခါ အဘယ်သို့အံ့အားသင့်ကြောင်းကို ပေါ်လွင်အောင် ထုတ်ဖော်သော မေးခွန်းလည်း ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤသူငယ်သည် အဘယ်သို့ ထူးခြားသောသူ ဖြစ်ပါလိမ့်မည်နည်း" (ရှု၊ )
"ထာဝရဘုရား၏ လက်တော်" ဟူသော စကားစုသည် ထာဝရဘုရား၏ တန်ခိုးတော်ကို ညွှန်းဆိုပါသည်။ "ထာဝရဘုရား၏ တန်ခိုးတော်သည် သူနှင့်အတူ ရှိ၏" သို့မဟုတ် "ထာဝရဘုရားသည် သူ၌ တန်ခိုးကြီးမားစွာဖြင့် အလုပ်လုပ်တော်မူခဲ့ပါသည်"
ဇာခရိသည် သူ၏ သား ယောဟန်၌ အဘယ်သို့ ဖြစ်လိမ့်မည်ကို ပြောဆိုထားပါသည်။
ဤအရာကို ဖြစ်ခြင်းပြကြိယာဖြင့် ဖော်ပြခဲ့ခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် ဇာခရိနှင့် ပြည့်ဝတော်မူခဲ့ပါသည်"။ (ရှု၊ )
ယောဟန်၏ ဖခင်
သဘာဝနည်းလမ်းကျကျ မိတ်ဆက်ခြင်းသည် သင်၏ ဘာသာစကားကို တိုက်ရိုက် ကိုးကားသည်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း ထည့်သွင်းစဥ်းစားပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဖြစ်လာမည့် အနာဂတ်ကို ပြောခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဖြစ်လာမည့် အနာဂတ်ကို ပြော၍ ဤသည်မှာ သူပြောခဲ့သော အရာဖြစ်ပါသည်" (ရှု၊ )
ဤနေရာ၌ "ဣသရေလ" သည် ဣသရေလလူမျိုးကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။ ဘုရားသခင်နှင့် ဣသရေလလူမျိုးတို့စပ်ကြား၌ ဆက်စပ်မှုသည် ပို၍ တိုက်ရိုက် ဖော်ပြနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဣသရေလလူမျိုးတို့အပေါ်၌ စိုးစံတော်မူသော ဘုရားသခင်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဣသရေလလူမျိုးတို့ ကိုးကွယ်သော ဘုရား" (ရှု၊ )
"ဘုရားသခင်၏ လူမျိုးတော်"
တိရိစ္ဆာန်ဦးချိုသည် မိမိကိုယ်ကို ခုခံကာကွယ်နိုင်သော တန်ခိုး၏ အမှတ်အသားတစ်ခုဖြစ်ပါသည်။ မေရှိယကိုလည်း အကယ်၍ ကိုယ်တော်သည် ဣသရေလလူမျိုးတို့ကို ကယ်တင်ရန် တန်ခိုးနှင့်ပြည့်သော ဦးချိုအဖြစ် ပြောဆိုခဲ့ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါတို့အား တန်ခိုးနှင့် ကယ်တင်သော တစ်စုံတစ်ဦး" (ရှု၊
ဤနေရာ၌ ဒါဝိဒ်၏ "အမျိုး" သည် သူ၏ မိသားစု၊ အထူး သဖြင့် သူ၏ မျိုးစဥ်ဆက်တို့ကို ကိုယ်စားပြုပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မိမိကျွန် ဒါဝိဒ်၏ အိမ်ထောင်မိသားစုထဲ၌" သို့မဟုတ် "မိမိကျွန်ဒါဝိဒ်၏ မျိုးစဥ်ဆက်များ" (ရှု၊ )
"ဘုရားသခင် မိန့်တော်မူသည့်အတိုင်း"
ဘုရားသခင်သည် ပရောဖက်တို့အား ကိုယ်တော်မိန့်တော်မူရန် အလိုရှိသော စကားတို့ကို သူတို့အား ဟောပြောစေရန် တတ်နိုင်တော်မူ၏။ ဘုရားသခင်၏ ထိန်းချုပ်တော်မူခြင်းကို ဖော်ပြနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မိမိသန့်ရှင်းသော ပရောဖက်တို့အား ဟောပြောရသောအခွင့်ကို ပေးတော်မူ၏" (ရှု၊ )
အကယ်၍ ပရောဖက်တို့သည် နှုတ်တော်ထွက်စကားလုံးများကိုသာ ပြောဆိုသော ပရောဖက်တို့၏ သတင်းစကားကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နှုတ်ထွက် စကားတော်များ၌" (ရှု၊ )
"လွန်ခဲ့သော နှစ်ပေါင်းများစွာက နေထိုင်ခဲ့ပြီ"
ဤနေရာ၌ ဤအရာသည် ဝိညာဥ်ရေးဆိုင်ရာ ကယ်လွှတ်ခြင်းထက် ကိုယ်ကာယပိုင်းဆိုင်ရာ ကယ်လွှတ်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
ဤစကားစုနှစ်ခုတို့သည် အခြေခံအားဖြင့် တူညီသောအကြောင်းအရာကို ဆိုလိုပြီး သူတို့၏ ရန်သူများမှာ သူတို့အားဆန့်ကျင်တိုက်ခိုက်ရန် အဘယ်မျှလောက်အင်အားကြီးသည်ကို အကြိမ်ကြိမ်အထူးပြု ဖော်ပြထားပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာသည် ကယ်တင်ခြင်းကို လေးနက်စေရန် အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကယ်တင်ခြင်းသည် လက်တော်အားဖြင့်" (ရှု၊ )
"တန်ခိုး" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိန်းချုပ်ခြင်း"။ "လက်"ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် ဆိုးညစ်သောလူတို့က ဘုရားသခင်၏ လူတို့ကို ဆန့်ကျင်တိုက်ခိုက်ရန် အသုံးပြုသော တန်ခိုးကို ကိုယ်စားပြုပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"သနားခြင်း ကရုဏာပြရန်" သို့မဟုတ် "ကိုယ်တော်၏ သနားခြင်း ကရုဏာဖြင့် ပြုတော်မူရန်"
ဤနေရာ၌ "အကြည့်အရှု" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ကတိတော်ကို စောင့်ထိန်းခြင်း သို့မဟုတ် တစုံတရာကို ပြီးပြည့်စုံစေခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
ဤစကားစုနှစ်ခုတို့သည် တူညီသော အကြောင်းအရာကို ညွှန်းဆိုထားပါသည်။ အာဗြဟံအား ပြုတော်မူသော ဘုရားသခင် ကတိတော်၏ လေးနက်၍ အရေးကြီးကြောင်းကို ထပ်၍ ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ထိုအရာကို ငါတို့အတွက် ဖြစ်နိုင်ဘွယ် ဖြစ်စေတော်မူ၏"
ထိုအရာမှာ ဤစကားစုတို့၏ လုပ်ထုံးလုပ်နည်း အစီအစဥ်ကို ပြောင်းလဲစေရန် အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါတို့သည် ရန်သူတို့၏ တန်ခိုးမှ ကယ်လွှတ်ခြင်းသို့ ရောက်ပြီးနောက် ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းမရှိဘဲ ကိုယ်တော်အား အစေခံနိုင်ကြပါမည်။"
"လက်" သည် လူတဦး၏ ထိန်းချုပ်မှု သို့မဟုတ် တန်ခိုးကို ညွှန်းဆိုထားပါသည်။ ဤအရာကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါတို့ရန်သူ များ၏ ထိန်းချုပ်မှု အောက်မှ" (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာသည် သူတို့၏ ရန်သူများကို တဖန်ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းအကြောင်း ညွှန်းဆိုထားပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါတို့၏ ရန်သူများကို ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းမှ ကင်းလွှတ်လျက်" (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာမှာ တက်ကြွစွာ လုပ်ဆောင်ချက်များကို လုပ်ဆောင်ခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သန့်ရှင်းစင်ကြယ်ခြင်း နည်းလမ်းဖြင့်အသက်ရှင်ကာ မှန်သောအရာကို လုပ်ဆောင်ခြင်း" (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ ဥပစာတခုဖြစ်၍ "ကိုယ်တော်၏ မျက်မှောက်တော်" ကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
ဇာခရိသည် သူ၏သားကို တိုက်ရိုက်ခေါ်ဆိုခြင်းကို အစပြုရန် ဤစကားစုကိုအသုံးပြုပါသည်။ သင်သည်လည်း သင်၏ ဘာသာ စကားရပ်ထဲ၌ တိုက်ရိုက်ပြောဆိုရန် ထိုနည်းလမ်းအတိုင်း အသုံးပြုနိုင်ပါသည်။
သူသည် ပရောဖက်တစ်ပါး ဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို လူတို့သည် သိမြင်ကြလိမ့်မည်။ ဤအရာကို ပြခြင်းပြကြိယာဖြင့် ဖော်ပြခဲ့ခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် ပရောဖက်တပါး ဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို လူတို့သည် သိကြလိမ့်မည်။"
"အမြင့်ဆုံးသော ဘုရား၏ အစေခံ" ဤအရာသည် ဘုရားသခင်ကို ညွှန်းဆိုပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အမြင့်ဆုံးသော ဘုရားသခင်အတွက်ပြောဆိုသောသူ"
ဤအရာသည် ဥပစာစကားဖြစ်၍ "ထာဝရဘုရားရှေ့တော်သို့ ကြို၍ သွားခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ထာဝရ ဘုရားရှေ့မှ လာခြင်း" (ရှု၊ )
ကိုယ်တော်၏ လူတို့အား ကယ်တင်ခြင်းအကြောင်းကို ရှင်းလင်းဖော်ပြရန် သို့မဟုတ် သို့ဖြစ်၍ ကိုယ်တော်၏ လူတို့သည် ကယ်တင်ခြင်း အကြောင်းကို နားလည်သဘောပေါက်ကြပါမည်။
"သူတို့၏ အပြစ်ဒုစရိုက်များမှ လွှတ်ခြင်း"။ ဤသည်မှာ ပြုခြင်းပြကြိယာဖြင့် ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အကြောင်းမှာ ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူတို့အား အပြစ်လွှတ်တော်မူ၏" (ရှု၊ )
ဤကျမ်းချက်များ တလျှောက်လုံး၌ "ငါတို့" ဟူသောစကားလုံး၌ လူအားလုံးတို့ အကျုံးဝင်ပါသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ သနားတော်မူခြင်း ကျေးဇူးတော်သည် လူတို့အား ကူညီမစတော်မူကြောင်းကို အတိအလင်း ပြောဆိုရာ၌ ဤအရာသည် အထောက်အကူပြုနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အဘယ် ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ဘုရားသခင်သည် ငါတို့အပေါ် မေတ္တာကရုဏာတော်နှင့် သနားတော်မူခြင်း ကြီးလှပါသည်" (ရှု၊ )
အလင်းသည် သမ္မာတရားအတွက် ဥပစာအနေဖြင့် မကြာခဏအသုံးပြုပါသည်။ ဤနေရာ၌ ကယ်တင်ရှင်ပေးတော်မူမည့် ဝိညာဥ်ရေးဆိုင်ရာ သမ္မာတရားသည် မြေကြီးပေါ်၌ ထွန်းလင်းတောက်ပသော နေ၏အလင်းနှင့် တင်စားပြောဆိုပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"အသိပညာကို ပေးရန်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဝိညာဥ်ရေး ဆိုင်ရာ အလင်းကို ပေးရန်"
ဤနေရာ၌ မှောင်မိုက်သည် ဝိညာဥ်ရေးဆိုင်ရာ သမ္မာတရား ကင်းဝေးခြင်းအတွက် တင်စားအသုံးပြုပါသည်။ ဝိညာဥ်ရေးဆိုင်ရာ သမ္မာတရား မရှိသောလူတို့အား မှောင်မိုက်၌ နေသောသူ ဟူ၍ပြောဆိုထားပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သမ္မာတရားကိုမသိသောလူတို့" (ရှု၊ )
ဘုရားသခင်ရှေ့မှောက်တော်၌ လူတို့၏ ဝိညာဥ်ရေးရာမှောင်မိုက်ခြင်း နက်ရှိုင်းစွာ ရှိသော်လည်း သူတို့အပေါ်၌ ကျေးဇူးကရုဏာတော် ပြတော်မူခြင်းကို အထူးပြုထင်ရှားစေရန် ဤစကားစုနှစ်ခုတို့သည် အတူတကွ လုပ်ဆောင်ကြပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
အရိပ်ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် မကြာမီဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့် တစ်စုံတစ်ရာကို မကြာခဏပင် ကိုယ်စားပြုတတ်ပါသည်။ ဤနေရာ၌ သေခြင်းသို့ ချဥ်းကပ်ဦးတည်လာခြင်းကို ညွှန်းဆိုပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သေလုမျောနေသော သူများ"
လူတစ်ယောက်၏ ခြေလှမ်းကို လမ်းပြပို့ဆောင်ခြင်းသည် ဦးဆောင်လမ်းပြခြင်းနှင့် တူညီနေပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါတို့အား လမ်းပြပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါတို့အား သွန်သင်ပါ" ( ရှု၊ )
"ခြေလှမ်း" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် ကိုယ် ခန္ဓာတစ်ခုလုံးကို ကိုယ်စားပြုရန် အသုံးပြုပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါတို့" (ရှု၊ )
"ငြိမ်သက်ခြင်းလမ်း"သည် ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်တစ်ဦးအား ဘုရားသခင်နှင့်ငြိမ်သက်ခြင်းကို ဖြစ်စေသည့် ဘဝလမ်းခရီးအတွက် ဥပစာတခုဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငြိမ်သက်ခြင်းသို့ ပို့ဆောင်သောလမ်းခရီးတလျှောက်လုံး သွားလာခြင်း"
ဤအရာသည် ယောဟန်၏ ကြီးထွားလာခြင်း နှစ်များအကြောင်းကို အနည်းငယ်မျှသာ ပြောပြခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဤစကားလုံးသည် ဤနေရာ၌ ပုံဝတ္ထုအကြောင်း ဖွင့်ပြသောအမှတ်အသားအဖြစ် အသုံးပြုပါသည်။ ရှင်လုကာသည် ယောဟန်အရွယ်ရောက်လာသည်နှင့်အမျှ သူ၏ မွေးဖွားခြင်းမှ အမှုတော်လုပ်ငန်း အစပြုခြင်းသို့ လျင်မြန်စွာ ရွေ့သွားသည်။
"ဝိညာဥ်ရေးဆိုင်ရာ၌ ရင့်ကျက်လာခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်နှင့် သူ၏ဆက်စပ်မှုကို တောင့်တင်းခိုင်မာစေသည်"
"တောအရပ်၌ နေထိုင်ခဲ့ပါသည်"။ ယောဟန်သည် မည်သည့် အသက်အရွယ်၌ တောအရပ်တွင် အစပြုနေခဲ့သည်ကို ရှင်လုကာက ပြောဆိုခြင်းမရှိပါ။
ဤသည်မှာ အဆုံးသို့ရောက်ခြင်းကို ဖော်ပြခြင်းမဟုတ်ပါ။ ယောဟန်သည် လူထုရှေ့၌ ဟောပြောခြင်းအမှုကို အစပြုခဲ့ပြီးသည့် နောက်ပိုင်း၌လည်း တော၌ ဆက်လက်၍ နေထိုင်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
"သူသည် လူတို့ရှေ့၌ အစပြု၍ တရားဟောပြောသောအခါ"
ဤနေရာ၌ "အချိန်" သို့မဟုတ် "အခါသမယ" ကို ယေဘုယျ အဓိပ္ပါယ်ဖြင့် မထင်ရှားမှီဟူ၍ အသုံးပြုခဲ့ပါသည်။
The "eyewitnesses" were the ones who were with Jesus from the beginning of his ministry.
The "eyewitnesses" were the ones who were with Jesus from the beginning of his ministry.
They wrote down an account or story of what Jesus did.
He wanted Theophilus to know the truth about the things he had been taught.
God considered them to be righteous because they obeyed his commandments.
They did not have children because Elizabeth was unable to bear a child. Now she and Zechariah were very old.
Zechariah was serving as a priest.
He burned incense to God.
The people stayed outside in the courtyard and prayed.
An angel of the Lord appeared to Zechariah in the temple.
When Zechariah saw the angel, he became very afraid.
The angel told Zechariah not to be afraid and that his wife Elizabeth would have a son. His son's name would be John.
The angel said John would turn the sons of Israel back to the Lord their God.
A people prepared for the Lord would be made ready.
The angel's name was Gabriel and he normally stood in the presence of God.
Zechariah would not be able to speak until the child was born.
A virgin named Mary, who was engaged to Joseph, a descendant of David.
The angel said that Mary would become pregnant.
The child was to be named Jesus and he would reign over the descendants of Jacob forever with no end to his kingdom.
The angel said that the Holy Spirit would come upon Mary and the power of the Most High would overshadow her.
The angel said that the child would be called the Son of God.
Nothing.
The baby leaped in her womb for joy.
Elizabeth said that Mary and her baby were blessed.
They would fulfill God's promises to Abraham and his descendants to be merciful to them and to help them.
Zechariah.
Zechariah wrote "His name is John."
Immediately after he wrote the child's name, Zechariah spoke and praised God.
They realized that the hand of the Lord was with him.
God had now made a way to set his people free.
John would help the people know how they could be saved through the forgiveness of their sins.
John grew up and lived in the desert areas.
မျက်မြင်သက်သေများမှာ ယေရှုနှင့်အတူ ရှေးဦးစွာမှစ၍ နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်အမှုကို ဆောင်ရွက်သောသူများ ဖြစ်ကြသည်။
သူတို့သည် ယေရှုပြုခဲ့သော အတ္ထုပ္ပတ္တိများကို စီရင်ရေးထားခဲ့ပါသည်။
သူသည် သော်ဖိလုအား မိမိကိုယ်တိုင် သင်ယူပြီးခဲ့သော အကြောင်းအရာများသည် ဧကန်အမှန်ဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို သိစေလိုသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်သည်။
ဘုရားသခင်သည်၊ သူတို့ကို ဖြောင့်မတ်သောသူများဟု ယူဆရခြင်းမှာ သူတို့သည် ထာဝရဘုရား၏ ပညတ်တရားတော်များကို နာခံကျင့်ဆောင်သောကြောင့်ဖြစ်သည်။
ဧလိရှဗက်သည် မြုံသောကြောင့် သူတို့သည် သားမရှိ။ ယခုအချိန်တွင် သူမနှင့် ဇာခရိ တို့နှစ်ယောက်သည်လည်း အသက်အရွယ်ကြီးရင့်ကြပြီဖြစ်၏။
ဇာခရိသည် ယဇ်ပရောဟိတ်အမှုကို ဆောင်ရွက်ပါသည်။
ဇာခရိသည်၊ ဗိမာန်တော်ထဲတွင် နံ့သာပေါင်းကို မီးရှို့ရပါသည်။
လူအများအပေါင်းတို့သည် ဝင်းအပြင်တွင် ဆုတောင်းလျက် နေကြရ၏။
ဇာခရိသည် ဗိမာန်တော်၌ရှိစဥ် ကောင်းကင်တမန်သည် သူ့အား ကိုယ်ထင်ပြပါသည်။
ဇာခရိသည် ကောင်းကင်တမန်ကို မြင်သောအခါ ထိပ်လန့်တုန်လှုပ်သွားပါသည်။
ကောင်းကင်တမန်က ဇာခရိအား ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်း မရှိနှင့်၊ သင့်ဇနီးဧလိရှဗက်သည် သားယောက်ျားကို ဖွားမြင်ပြီး၊ ထိုသားကို ယောဟန်အမည်ဖြင့် မှည့်ခေါ်ရမည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ကောင်းကင်တမန်က ယောဟန်သည် ဣသရေလအမျိုးသားတို့အား သူတို့၏ ဘုရားသခင်ထာဝရဘုရားထံသို့ ပြန်လည်ပို့ဆောင်မည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ထာဝရဘုရားအတွက် အဆင်သင့်ဖြစ်စေရန် ပြင်ဆင်သောလူမျိုးဖြစ်စေပါသည်။
ကောင်းကင်တမန်၏အမည်မှာ ဂါဗြေလဖြစ်ပြီး ပုံမှန်အားဖြင့်သူသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ ရှေ့တော်တွင် ခစားနေပါသည်။
ဇာခရိသည် ကလေးမွေးဖွားချိန်တိုင်အောင် စကားမပြောနိုင်ဘဲ ဆွံ့အသွားပါသည်။
ဒါဝိဒ်အမျိုးသားယောသပ်နှင့် ထိမ်းမြားဆောင်နှင်းမည့် အပျိုကညာမာရိနှင့် တွေ့ပါသည်။
ကောင်းကင်တမန်က မာရိအားပဋိသန္ဓေစွဲယူရမည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
သူငယ်အား ယေရှုဟု အမည်ပေးပြီး၊ သူသည် ယာကုပ်၏ အမျိုးအနွယ်ကို အုပ်စိုးသောသူဖြစ်၍ သူ၏နိုင်ငံသည် အစဥ်အမြဲ ဆုံးခြင်းမရှိစေရဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ကောင်းကင်တမန်က မာရိအား သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် သင့်မပေါ် သက်ရောက်၍ အမြင့်ဆုံးသော ဘုရား၏ ဘုန်းအာနုဘော်သည် သင့်ကို လွှမ်းမိုးလိမ့်မည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ကောင်းကင်တမန်က သူငယ်တော်သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏သားတော်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
မဖြစ်နိုင်သောအရာ မရှိပါ။
ဝမ်းထဲရှိ ကလေးသည် ဝမ်းမြောက်သောကြောင့် ခုန်ပါသည်။
ဧလိရှဗက်သည် မာရိနှင့် သူမ၏ကလေးကို ကောင်းကြီးပေးပါသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ ဂတိတော်ပြည့်စုံချက် ဟူမူကား၊ အာဗြဟံမှစ၍ သူ၏အမျိုးနွယ်အား သနားခြင်းကျေးဇူးတော်ကို ပြုလျက် မစတော်မူသည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ဇာခရိ ဟူ၍ အမည်မှည့်ပါသည်။
ဇာခရိက "သူ၏ အမည်ကား ယောဟန် ဖြစ်၏" ဟု ရေးပြပါသည်။
ဇာခရိသည် ကလေး၏အမည်ကိုရေးပြီးနောက်ချက်ချင်း စကားပြောနိုင်ပြီး ဘုရားသခင်၏ကျေးဇူးတော်ကို နှုတ်ဖြင့် ချီးမွမ်းပါသည်။
ထာဝရဘုရား၏ လက်တော်သည်ကလေးနှင့်အတူ ရှိတော်မူသည်ဟု နားလည်ကြပါသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်က မိမိ၏လူမျိုးတော်တို့အား ကယ်လွှတ်ခြင်းလမ်းကို ပြသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယောဟန်က ဘုရားသခင်၏ အပြစ်ဖြေလွှတ်ခြင်းအားဖြင့် ကယ်တင်ခြင်းရနိုင်ကြောင်း လူအပေါင်းတို့ သိရှိစေရန် ကူညီလိမ့်မည်။
ယောဟန်သည် တောအရပ်တွင် နေထိုင်ကြီးပြင်းခဲ့သည်။
1 Now in those days, it came about that Caesar Augustus sent out a decree ordering that a census be taken of all the people living in the world. 2 This was the first census made while Quirinius was governor of Syria. 3 So everyone went to his own city to be registered for the census. 4 Joseph also went up from Galilee, from the city of Nazareth, to Judea, to the city of David, which is called Bethlehem, because he was of the house and family line of David. 5 He went there to register along with Mary, who was engaged to him and was pregnant. 6 Now it came about that while they were there, the time came for her to deliver her baby. 7 She gave birth to a son, her firstborn child, and she wrapped him in long strips of cloth and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn.
8 There were shepherds in that region who were staying in the fields, guarding their flock at night. 9 An angel of the Lord appeared to them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and they were filled with great fear. 10 Then the angel said to them, "Do not be afraid, because I bring you good news that will bring great joy to all the people. 11 Today a Savior was born for you in the city of David! He is Christ the Lord! 12 This is the sign that will be given to you: You will find a baby wrapped in strips of cloth and lying in a manger." 13 Suddenly there was together with the angel a great multitude from heaven, praising God and saying,
14 "Glory to God in the highest,
and may there be peace on earth
among people with whom he is pleased." [1]
15 It came about that when the angels had gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds said to each other, "Let us now go to Bethlehem and see this thing that has happened, which the Lord has made known to us." 16 They hurried there and found Mary, Joseph, and the baby, who was lying in a manger. 17 After they had seen him, they made known what had been said to them about this child. 18 All who heard it were amazed at what was spoken to them by the shepherds. 19 But Mary kept thinking about all the things she had heard, treasuring them in her heart. 20 The shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God for everything that they had heard and seen, just as it had been spoken to them.
21 When it was the end of the eighth day, when he was circumcised, he was named Jesus, the name he had been given by the angel before he was conceived in the womb.
22 When the required number of days for their purification had passed, according to the law of Moses, they brought him up to the temple in Jerusalem to present him to the Lord. 23 As it is written in the law of the Lord, "Every male who opens the womb will be set apart to the Lord." 24 So they offered a sacrifice according to what was said in the law of the Lord, "a pair of doves or two young pigeons." 25 Behold, there was a man in Jerusalem whose name was Simeon, and this man was righteous and devout. He was waiting for the consolation of Israel, and the Holy Spirit was upon him. 26 It had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit that he would not see death before he had seen the Lord's Christ. 27 Led by the Spirit, Simeon came into the temple. When the parents brought in the infant Jesus, to do for him according to the custom of the law, 28 he took him into his arms and praised God, and he said,
29 "Now let your servant depart in peace, Lord,
according to your word.
30 For my eyes have seen your salvation,
31 which you have prepared in the presence of all peoples:
32 A light for revelation to the Gentiles
and glory to your people Israel."
33 His father and mother [2] were amazed at what was said about him. 34 Simeon blessed them and said to Mary his mother, "Behold, this child is appointed for the downfall and rising up of many people in Israel and for a sign that is rejected— 35 and a sword will pierce your own soul—so that the thoughts of many hearts may be revealed."
36 A prophetess named Anna was there. She was the daughter of Phanuel from the tribe of Asher. She was advanced in her days. She had lived with her husband for seven years after her virginity, 37 and was a widow for eighty-four years. She never left the temple but was serving with fastings and prayers, night and day. 38 At that very hour she came near to them and began giving thanks to God, and she spoke about the child to everyone who had been waiting for the redemption of Jerusalem.
39 When they had finished everything they were required to do according to the law of the Lord, they returned to Galilee, to their own town of Nazareth. 40 The child grew and became strong; he was full of wisdom, and the grace of God was upon him.
41 His parents went every year to Jerusalem for the Festival of the Passover. 42 When he was twelve years old, they again went up at the customary time for the festival. 43 After they had stayed the full number of days for the feast, they began to return home. But the boy Jesus stayed behind in Jerusalem and his parents did not know it. 44 They assumed that he was with the group that was traveling with them, so they traveled a day's journey. Then they started to search carefully for him among their relatives and friends. 45 When they did not find him, they returned to Jerusalem and started to search carefully for him there. 46 It came about that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the middle of the teachers, listening to them and asking them questions. 47 All who heard him were amazed at his understanding and his answers. 48 When they saw him, they were astonished. His mother said to him, "Son, why have you treated us this way? Look, your father and I have been anxiously searching for you." 49 He said to them, "Why were you searching for me? Did you not know that I had to be about my Father's business?" [3]50 But they did not understand what he meant by those words. 51 Then he went back home with them to Nazareth and was obedient to them. His mother treasured all these things in her heart.
52 But Jesus continued to grow in wisdom and stature, and increased in favor with God and people.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 2:14, 29-32.
[2:1]
It is often important for a government to count its people. This is called a “census.” Near the time when Jesus was born, the Roman emperor began a census. This census required people to go to where they were born or where their family was from. During this census, the Roman emperor was Augustus and the governor of the province of Syria was Quirinius.
However, some scholars do not think that the Romans held a census at that time. They believe that Quirinius did not become governor of Syria until A.D. 6. This was at least ten years after Jesus was born. Despite this, other scholars believe that Quirinius became governor before A.D. 6. Scholars have given different explanations concerning Quirinius and the census.
Because of some things in the past, scholars think the Romans held many censuses. However, there is little that is known about these censuses.
[2:1, 2:3]
The Romans held a census to collect taxes and enlist men to serve as soldiers. However, God used this census to cause Mary to go to the place where the Messiah would be born, in the way the Old Testament prophets had said centuries before. In this way, God used the Roman emperor, the most powerful ruler in the world at that time, to fulfill Micah’s prophecy (See: Micah 5:2; Acts 4:27-28).
See: Prophecy (Prophesy)
[2:4]
Here, “city of David” referred to Bethlehem. Bethlehem had been the hometown of King David. Luke called Bethlehem the “city of David” in order to say that both David and the Messiah were born in the same place. This was not always the “city of David.” In the Old Testament, the “city of David” was Jerusalem.
See: 2 Samuel 5:7,9; 2 Samuel 20:6
See Map: Judah; Bethlehem
[2:7]
Mary put the infant Jesus into a “trough”(φάτνη/g5336) for feeding animals. Because of the census, many people travelled to Bethlehem at this time. Therefore, Luke explained there was no room for Mary and Joseph in the “inn”(κατάλυμα/g2646).
[2:7]
Scholars give different ideas of what the “inn” was.
See: Luke 9:58; 7:44-46; 9:52-53
[2:8}
Most people believe that Jesus was in the winter. However, some scholars do not think that Jesus was born in the winter. This is because it would have been too cold for sheep to stay in pastures. However, other scholars believe that the winters in ancient Israel were warm enough for the sheep to be outdoors. Luke did not say what season Jesus was born.
Advice to Translators: For languages that do not speak of four seasons (spring, summer, autumn, and winter), the idea of winter can be expressed as “the cold season.”
[2:11]
Luke wrote the word “today” (see: Luke 2:11) many times in his gospel (see: Luke 4:21; 5:26; 19:9; 23:43). Some scholars think that he wrote this word to show that something fulfilled a prophecy. However, other scholars think that “today” did not have any special meaning. They think that in this verse “today” means simply the day of Jesus’ birth.
Advice to Translators: The sentence below about fulfilling a prophecy can be restructured as, “Some scholars think that Luke writes ‘today’ when he is showing that a message from a prophet in the past came true in his gospel.”
[2:11]
The angel called Jesus three different things when he was born.
When the angel called Jesus “Savior,” “Christ,” and “Lord,” perhaps he was explaining what the angel Gabriel said to Mary (see: Luke 1:32-35).
See: Savior; Incarnation; Messiah (Christ); Savior
[2:12]
The angel told the shepherds that the newborn baby would be wrapped in cloths and lying in a feeding trough. He said that this would be a “sign”(σημεῖον/g4952) for them. Signs are things that show people that God has power, or that he is telling the truth about something.
When the shepherds saw the baby in a feeding trough, they would know that this was the child of which the angel had spoken. They would also know that the angel had told them the truth. Luke often wrote about signs. He wrote about signs in the sky (see: Luke 21:25), and signs that King Herod wanted to see Jesus do (see: Luke 23:8). Even though Luke did not call it a sign, some scholars believe the judgment on Zechariah was a sign (see: Luke 1:20).
See: Sign
Advice to Translators: Some languages prefer to use a verb instead of a noun such as “sign.” For example, instead of translating, “This will be a sign for you: You will find a baby wrapped in cloths, lying in a feeding trough,” some languages will want to translate, “This is how you will know what I am talking about: You will find a baby….” In the same way, instead of writing, “Signs are things that show people that God has power…,” some languages will prefer to say, “God uses things to show people that he has power….”
[2:14]
The angels either promised or wished that God would give peace to certain people on earth. They did not speak, as many believe, of God giving general peace to everyone on earth. Here, “peace” meant complete well-being. It means more than just not worrying, or just not fighting with other people.
See: Luke 7:50; 8:48
[2:14]
The oldest Greek copies disagreed about whether the angels said “among people whom God ‘favors’”(εὐδοκία/g2017) or “among people who please God”. The difference of meaning is whether God choose people because of his “favor”, or whether he gave peace to people who had “favor” for God, that is, who loved God.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[2:22]
Mary and Joseph were careful to obey the Law of Moses (see: Luke 2:22,23,24,27,39). Because Bethlehem was near the temple in Jerusalem, they were able to take Jesus to the temple. There, they asked God to bless Jesus.
See: Temple
See Map: Jerusalem; Bethlehem
[2:24]
Some scholars believe that Mary and Joseph were poor because they brought two small birds to sacrifice for her. This was for them to obey the law of Moses. The normal sacrifice was a lamb, but it could be two small birds if the family was poor.
Some scholars believe that Mary and Joseph made this trip to the temple before the “learned men”(μάγος/g3097) visited Jesus. Mary and Joseph would have been able to buy a lamb after the “learned men” brought Jesus valuable gifts (see: Matthew 2:11).
See: Leviticus 12:8
[2:25]
Luke wrote nothing about Simeon except that he honored God and obeyed him. He was waiting for the “helper”(παράκλησις/g3874) of Israel. That is, he was waiting for God to help Israel. Also the Holy Spirit was “on him”. That is, was with him. This was how Simeon was able to speak about what Jesus would do in the future.
[2:25]
The “helper”(παράκλησις/g3874) of Israel and the “deliverer”(λύτρωσις/g3085) of Jerusalem are both in this passage (see: Luke 2:25,38). They were both things that Simeon, Anna, and others were “waiting”(προσδέχομαι/g4327) for God to make happen. Some scholars believe that they were waiting for God to free Israel from the Romans, who ruled over it. Others believe that they were waiting for the kingdom of God, that is, for God to begin to rule in Israel.
Simeon, Anna, and others like them were probably waiting for the Messiah to come and rescue them from their suffering. Some scholars say that when Jews talked about the “helper” of Israel, they were talking about the Messiah, the person they were expecting to come.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[2:25]
The Holy Spirit was “upon”(ἐπί/g1909) Simeon. Because of this, Simeon honored God (see: Luke 2:25). Also, the Holy Spirit told Simeon that he would see the Messiah (see: Luke 2:26). The Holy Spirit guided Simeon’s life until he went to the temple at the right time to see the Messiah (see: Luke 2:27). Finally, the Holy Spirit made Simeon able to recognize the Messiah and to prophesy about him.
See: Filling of the Holy Spirit;Filling of the Holy Spirit
[2:26]
Simeon believed that Jesus is the Messiah God sent (see: Luke 2:26). He also believed that Jesus would “save”(σωτήριος/g4992) the people of Israel (see: Luke 2:30). Simeon also called Jesus the “light”(φῶς/g5457) for the Gentiles. This metaphor meant that Jesus would enable Gentiles to also know God. Simeon also believed that Jesus would bring “glory”(δόξα/g1391) to Israel (see: Luke 2:32). Some scholars say all the people in the world will honor Israel because of Jesus. Other scholars say Jesus is the Israelite whom all people in the world will honor in the future (see: Isaiah 49:5). God also honored Israel by planning to save people everywhere through Jesus, an Israelite man.
See: Light and Darkness (Metaphor); Metaphor; Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
[2:33]
Jesus’ parents were amazed at what Simeon said about Jesus (see: 2:33). Most Jews did not believe that Gentiles could live together with God forever. Mary probably did not expect Simeon to praise God because of her child.
[2:34]
Simeon said that Jesus was “appointed”(κεῖμαι/g2749) to do a certain task. He meant that God had sent Jesus in order to cause many in Israel to “rise” and many others to “fall.” That is, God would bless many Israelites through Jesus, and would condemn many others, those who would reject Jesus. Some scholars also believe that “rise” represents living with God forever, and that “fall” represents suffering forever away from God.
Simeon also called Jesus a “sign,” that is, someone that God would show to the people. Despite this, many people would speak against him and not accept his message.
See: Luke 11:23
[2:35]
Simeon told Mary that a sword will pierce her “soul”(ψυχή/g5590). By saying this, Simeon meant that Mary would become very sad. Many scholars believe that it was over the death of Jesus that Mary would become sad like this. Some scholars believe that she would become sad over the division in Israel between those who would accept her Son and those who would reject him. Other scholars believe that she would become sad over grief Jesus caused when he stayed in the temple (see: Luke 2:49), and when he gave his disciples priority over his own family (see: Luke 8:21). It is also possible that Simeon spoke about the sword for more than one of these reasons. In any case, Mary would suffer greatly in the years ahead.
See: John 19:25; Luke 12:51-53
There were some ways in which the birth of John the Baptist was born in the same way Jesus was born.
However, scholars have pointed out several differences.
These differences were how Jesus was greater than John.
[2:38]
Most scholars believe that God stopped sending prophets to Israel about four hundred years before Jesus was born. These four hundred years are called the “inter-testamental years,” that is, the years between when the last book of the Old Testament was written and when Jesus was born.
However, since Luke calls Anna a “prophetess”(προφῆτις/g4398), some scholars believe that the Holy Spirit continued to work in the same way in Israel. Still other scholars believe that God began to send prophets again after these four hundred years.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy); Prophecy (Prophesy)
[2:41]
The Law of Moses required Jewish men to go to three festivals in Jerusalem each year (see: Deuteronomy 16:16), but it was often impossible for the poor to go so often, because for many of them, Jerusalem was very far away. Probably many people went only to the Passover festival, as Mary and Joseph did. In doing so, they showed themselves to be people who honored God. At the Passover, they offered sacrifices and celebrated for a week. This festival was to remember how God had brought the Israelites out from Egypt and freed them from being slaves.
See: Leviticus 23:6
See: Passover
See Map: Jerusalem
[2:41]
Some scholars believe that this was the first time that Jesus’ parents took him to Jerusalem for the Passover. Other scholars believe that they took him every year. Either is possible.
[2:43]
The Jews thought that when boys became twelve years old, they were old enough to know the difference between right and wrong. It was at this age that a Jewish boy began to have to obey the Law of Moses. People then began to call him a “son of the Law”.
See: Law of Moses
[2:44]
Jesus and his parents traveled to Jerusalem in a large group of people. Mary and Joseph probably thought that everyone in the group made sure that all the children were with them.
[2:46]
Mary and Joseph found Jesus in the temple. Jesus was not inside the temple itself. He was in the courtyard of the temple.
See: Temple Courts; Temple Courtss
[2:47]
During Passover, many teachers came to the temple. They taught by asking questions and then answering their own questions. At the end of the festival, although most visitors had left Jerusalem, the boy Jesus stayed behind in the temple. Perhaps Jesus asked questions of the teachers because he truly wanted to know various things about the Law of Moses. Perhaps he also asked questions in the same way the teachers did, in order to answer them himself. In any case, he answered questions in a way that amazed the teachers.
See: Temple
[2:48]
Mary asked Jesus a question because she cared for her son. She was very worried after she and Joseph could not find Jesus for three days. She thought that Jesus had done wrong when he left their group and stayed behind in Jerusalem. However, Jesus did not do anything wrong.
[2:49]
See: God the Father; God the Father
[2:49]
Luke wrote the word “necessary”(δεῖ/g1163) to say God required Jesus to be in his Father’s house, or to be busy with his Father’s affairs. Jesus had no choice other than to honor and obey God. At the age of twelve, Jesus understood that he had to do what his Father wished him to do.
[2:52]
Jesus grew up like other children grow up. Even though he was God, he was also a human being, so he needed to learn just like any other child. Luke seems to want to say that as Jesus grew, he understood better and better how he was going to serve God his Father.
See: Incarnation
This gives background to show why Mary and Joseph have to move at the time of Jesus's birth.
This word marks the beginning of a new part of the story.
This phrase is used to show that this is the beginning of an account. If your language has a way of showing the start of an account, you may use that. Some versions do not include this phrase.
"King Augustus" or "Emperor Augustus." Augustus was the first emperor of the Roman Empire.
This command was probably carried by messengers throughout the empire. Alternate translation: "sent messengers with a decree ordering"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that they register all the people living in the world" or "that they count all the people in the world and write down their names"
Here the word "world" represents only the part of the world that Caesar August ruled. Alternate translation: "the Empire" or "the Roman world"
Quirinius was appointed to be the governor of Syria.
"everyone started off" or "everyone was going"
This refers to the cities where people's ancestors lived. People may have lived in a different city. Alternate translation: "the city in which his ancestors lived"
"to have his name written in the register" or "to be included in the official count"
The UDB rearranges verses 4 and 5 into a verse bridge in order to make it easier to shorten the sentences.
This introduces Joseph as a new participant in the story.
The phrase "the city of David" was a name for Bethlehem that tells why Bethlehem was important. Although it was a small town, King David was born there, and there was a prophecy that the Messiah would be born there. Alternate translation: "to Bethlehem, the city of King David" or "to Bethlehem, the town where King David was born"
"because Joseph was a descendant of David"
This means to report to the officials there so they could include him in the count. Use a term for an official government count if possible.
Mary traveled with Joseph from Nazareth. It is likely that women were also taxed, so Mary would have needed to travel and be registered as well.
"his fiancee" or "who was promised to him." An engaged couple was considered legally married, but there would not have been physical intimacy between them.
The UDB rearranges verses 6 and 7 into a verse bridge in order to keep together the details about the place they stayed.
This phrase marks the beginning of the next event in the story.
"while Mary and Joseph were in Bethlehem"
"it was time to give birth to her baby"
In some cultures mothers comfort their babies by wrapping them tightly in cloth or a blanket. Alternate translation: "wrapped cloths firmly around him" or "wrapped him tightly in a blanket"
This was some kind of box or frame that people put hay or other food in for animals to eat. It was most likely clean and may have had something soft and dry like hay in it as a cushion for the baby. Animals were often kept near the home to keep them secure and to feed them easily. Mary and Joseph stayed in a room that was used for animals.
"there was no space for them to stay in the guest room." This was probably because so many people went to Bethlehem to register. Luke adds this as background information.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"An angel from the Lord" or "An angel who served the Lord"
"came to the shepherds"
The source of the bright light was the glory of the Lord, which appeared at the same time as the angel.
"Stop being afraid"
"that will make all the people very happy"
Some understand this to refer to the Jewish people. Others understand it to refer to all people.
This refers to Bethlehem.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will give you this sign" or "You will see this sign from God"
"the proof." This could either be a sign to prove that what the angel was saying was true, or it could be a sign that would help the shepherds recognize the baby.
This was the normal way that mothers protected and cared for their babies in that culture. See how you translated this in [Luke 2:7]
This was some kind of box or frame that people put hay or other food in for animals to eat. See how you translated this in Luke 2:7.
These words could refer to a literal army of angels, or it could be a metaphor for an organized group of angels. Alternate translation: "a large group of angels from heaven"
"giving praise to God"
Possible meanings are 1) "Give honor to God in the highest place" or 2) "Give the highest honor to God."
"may those people on earth with whom God is pleased have peace"
This phrase is used to mark a shift in the story to what the shepherds did after the angels left.
"from the shepherds"
"to one another"
Since the shepherds were speaking to one another, languages that have inclusive forms for "we" and "us" should use the inclusive form here.
"We should"
This refers to the birth of the baby, and not to the appearance of the angels.
A manger is a box or frame that people put hay or other food in for animals to eat. See how you translated this in Luke 2:7.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what the angels had told the shepherds"
"the baby"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "what the shepherds told them"
A person who thinks is something is very valuable or precious is "treasuring" it. Mary considered the things she was told about her son to be very precious. Alternate translation: "carefully remembering them" or "joyfully remembering them"
"shepherds went back to the sheep"
These are very similar and emphasize how excited they were about what God had done. Alternate translation: "talking about and praising God's greatness"
The laws God gave the Jewish believers told them when to circumcise a boy baby and what sacrifice the parents had to bring.
This phrase shows the passing of time before this new event.
"the end of the eighth day of his life." The day he was born was counted as the first day.
Joseph and Mary gave him his name.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the name the angel had called him"
This shows the passing of time before this new event.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the number of days that God required"
"for them to become ceremonially clean." You can also state God's role. Alternate translation: "for God to consider them clean again"
"Mary and Joseph brought the baby up to the temple"
"to bring him to the Lord" or "to bring him into the Lord's presence." This was a ceremony acknowledging God's claim on the firstborn children who were male.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "As Moses wrote" or "They did this because Moses wrote"
This is an idiom meaning the first male born into a family. This referred to both animals and people. Alternate translation: "The first male that a mother gives birth to" or "Every firstborn male"
"that which the law of the Lord also says." This is a different place in the law. It refers to all males, whether firstborn or not.
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
These abstract terms can be expressed as actions. Alternate translation: "did what was right and feared God" or "obeyed God's laws and feared God"
The word "Israel" is a metonym for the people of Israel. To "console" someone is to give them comfort, or "consolation." The words "consolation of Israel" are a metonym for the Christ or Messiah who would comfort or bring consolation to the people of Israel. Alternate translation: "the one who would comfort the people of Israel"
"the Holy Spirit was with him." God was with him in a special way and gave him wisdom and direction in his life.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "The Holy Spirit had shown him" or "The Holy Spirit had told him"
"he would see the Lord's Messiah before he died"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "As the Holy Spirit directed him"
Some languages may say "went."
"into the temple courtyard." Only priests could enter the temple building.
"Jesus's parents"
"the custom of the law of God"
"Simeon took the infant Jesus into his arms" or "Simeon held Jesus in his arms"
"I am your servant; let me depart in peace." Simeon was referring to himself.
This is a euphemism meaning "die"
"Word" here is a metonym for "promise." Alternate translation: "as you have promised"
This expression means, "I have personally seen" or "I, myself, have seen"
This expression refers to the person who would bring salvation—the infant Jesus—whom Simeon was holding. Alternate translation: "the savior whom you sent" or "the one whom you sent to save"
Depending on how you translate the previous phrase, this may need to be changed to "whom you."
"have planned" or "caused to happen"
This metaphor means that the child will help people to understand God's will. The Gentiles understanding God's will is spoken of as if they were people using physical light to see a solid object. You may need to make explicit what it is that the Gentiles will see. Alternate translation: "This child will enable the Gentiles to understand God's will as light allows people to see clearly"
It may be necessary to state what is to be revealed. Alternate translation: "that will reveal God's truth"
"he will be the reason that glory will come to your people Israel"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the things that Simeon said about him"
"said to the child's mother, Mary." Make sure it does not sound like Mary is the mother of Simeon.
Simeon used this expression to tell Mary that what he is about to say is extremely important to her.
The words "downfall" and "rising up" express turning away from God and drawing closer to God. Alternate translation: "this child will cause many people in Israel to fall away from God or to rise closer to God"
This metaphor describes the deep sadness that Mary would feel. Alternate translation: "your sadness will be painful as though a sword pierced your soul"
Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's inner beings. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he may reveal the thoughts of many people" or "he may reveal what many people secretly think"
This introduces a new participant into the story.
This is a man's name.
This is a euphemism that says that she was very old. See how you translated similar words in [Luk 2:7]
"7 years"
"after she married him"
Possible meanings are 1) she had been a widow for 84 years or 2) she was a widow and was now 84 years old.
This is probably an exaggeration meaning that she spent so much time in the temple that it seemed as though she never left it. Alternate translation: "was always at the temple" or "was often at the temple"
"by abstaining from food on many occasions and by offering many prayers"
"approached them" or "went to Mary and Joseph"
Here the word "redemption" is used to refer to the person who would do it. Alternate translation: "the one who would redeem Jerusalem" or "the person who would bring God's blessings and favor back to Jerusalem"
Mary, Joseph, and Jesus leave the town of Bethlehem and return to the city of Nazareth for his childhood.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "that the law of the Lord required them to do"
This phrase means they lived in Nazareth. Make sure it does not sound like they owned the town. Alternate translation: "the town of Nazareth, where they lived"
"becoming wiser" or "learning what was wise"
"God blessed him" or "God was with him in a special way"
This is background information.
"Jesus's parents"
Jerusalem was higher than almost any other place in Israel, so it was normal for Israelites to speak of going up to Jerusalem.
"at the normal time" or "as they did every year"
The Festival of the Passover, which involved eating a ceremonial meal.
"When the entire time for celebrating the feast was over" or "After celebrating the feast for the required number of days"
"They thought"
"they traveled one day" or "they went as far as people walk in one day"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This phrase is used here to mark an important event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.
This refers to the courtyard around the temple. Only the priests were allowed in the temple. Alternate translation: "in the temple courtyard" or "at the temple"
This does not mean the exact center. Rather, it means "among" or "together with" or "surrounded by."
"the religious teachers" or "those who taught people about God"
They could not understand how a twelve-year-old boy with no religious education could answer so well.
"at how much he understood" or "that he understood so much about God"
"at how well he answered them" or "that he answered their questions so well"
"When Mary and Joseph found Jesus"
This was an indirect rebuke because he had not gone with them on the way back home. This caused them to worry about him. Alternate translation: "you should not have done this to us!"
This word is often used to show the beginning of a new or important event. It also can be used to show where the action begins. If your language has a phrase that is used in this way, consider whether it would be natural to use it here.
Jesus uses two questions to mildly rebuke his parents, and to begin to tell them that he had a purpose from his heavenly Father that they did not understand. Alternate translation: "You did not need to be concerned about me."
Jesus uses this second question to try to say that his parents should have known about the purpose for which his Father sent him. Alternate translation: "You should have known ... business."
Possible meanings are 1) Jesus meant these words literally, to indicate that he was doing the work that his Father had given him, or 2) these words are an idiom that indicate where Jesus was, "in my Father's house." Since the next verse says that his parents did not understand what he was telling them, it would be best not to explain it more.
At age 12, Jesus, the Son of God, understood that God was his real Father
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Jesus went back home with Mary and Joseph"
"obeyed them" or "was always obeying them"
Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's mind or inner being. Alternate translation: "carefully remembered all these things"
"become wiser and stronger." These refer to mental and physical growth.
This refers to spiritual and social growth. These could be stated separately. Alternate translation: "God blessed him more and more, and people liked him more and more"
These words mark the beginning of a new part of the story.
"King Augustus" or "Emperor Augustus." He was the first emperor of the Roman Empire.
"sent messengers with a decree ordering"
"that they count all the people in the world and write down their names"
Here the word "world" represents the part of the world that Caesar August ruled. Alternate translation: "the Empire" or "the Roman world"
This is the name of a man.
This refers to the cities where people's ancestors lived. Alternate translation: "the city in which his ancestors lived" or "the city of his ancestors"
"to have his name written in the register" or "to be included in the official count"
"to Bethlehem, the city of King David" or "to Bethlehem, the town where King David had lived"
"because Joseph was a descendant of David"
"his fiancée" or "who was promised to him." An engaged couple was considered legally married, but they would not have been physically intimate.
"while Mary and Joseph were in Bethlehem"
"it was time for her to give birth to her baby"
In some cultures mothers comfort their babies by wrapping them tightly in cloth or a blanket. Alternate translation: "wrapped cloths firmly around him" or "wrapped him tightly in a blanket"
A manger is a box or frame where people put hay or other food for animals to eat. Mary may have used dry hay as a cushion for the baby.
"there was no space for them to stay in the guest room.
"An angel from the Lord came to them" or "An angel who served the Lord suddenly stood near the shepherds"
"that will make all the people very happy"
This refers to Bethlehem.
"God will give you this sign"
This was either a sign that would help the shepherds recognize the baby, or it was a sign to prove that what the angel said was true.
"a large group of angels from heaven"
Possible meanings are 1) "Give honor to God in the highest place" or 2) "Give the highest honor to God."
"may those people on earth with whom God is pleased have peace"
"We should go now"
the shepherds told people what the angels had said to them about the baby
"what the shepherds told them"
Mary considered the things she heard about her son to be precious like a treasure. Alternate translation: "keeping them like treasure in her heart" or "carefully remembering them"
"The shepherds went back to the sheep"
"talking about God's greatness and praising him"
"When the eight days ended and they circumcised the baby" or "Eight days after the baby was born, they circumcised him, and"
"they named him Jesus, the name the angel had called him"
"When the number of days that God required ... had ended"
"for them to become ceremonially clean"
"Mary and Joseph brought the baby up to the temple"
"to bring him to the Lord"
"They did this because Moses wrote in the law of the Lord" or "They did this because the law of the Lord says"
"The first male that a mother gives birth to" or "Every firstborn male"
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story.
"did what was right and feared God" or "obeyed God's laws and feared God"
"the one who would comfort the people of Israel"
"the Holy Spirit was with him." God was with Simeon in a special way and gave him wisdom and direction.
"The Holy Spirit had shown him" or "The Holy Spirit had told him"
"Simeon would not die before he had seen the Lord's Christ" or "he would see the Lord's Messiah before he died"
"As the Holy Spirit directed him"
"into the temple courtyard." Only priests were allowed to enter the temple building.
"Simeon took the infant Jesus into his arms" or "Simeon held Jesus in his arms"
"I am your servant; let me die in peace" or "Let me, your servant, die in peace"
"as you promised"
"I have personally seen" or "I, myself, have seen"
"the savior whom you sent" or "the one whom you sent to save people"
Depending on how you translate the previous phrase, this may need to be changed to "whom you."
"This child will be like a light that reveals God to the the Gentiles"
"and will bring glory to your people Israel" or "and he will be the reason that glory will come to your people Israel"
"the things that Simeon said about the child"
"said to the child's mother, Mary." Make sure it does not sound like Mary is the mother of Simeon.
"Look" or "Listen." By saying this, Simeon tells Mary that what he is about to say next is extremely important.
"this child will cause many people in Israel to fall or rise"
"your sadness will be painful as though a sword pierced your soul"
"so that he may reveal the thoughts of many people" or "so that he may reveal what many people secretly think"
This is a man's name.
"she had lived many days" or "she had lived many years" or "she was very old." See how you translated similar words in Luke 2:7.
"after she married him"
Possible meanings are 1) she was a widow and was now 84 years old, or 2) she became a widow and lived another 84 years.
"She was always at the temple" or "She never stopped going to the temple"
"by abstaining from food on many occasions and by offering prayers"
"she approached Mary and Joseph"
"for God to redeem Jerusalem" or "for the one who would rescue Jerusalem" or "for the one who would set Jerusalem free"
"When Joseph and Mary had finished doing everything the law of the Lord required them to do"
"the town of Nazareth, where they lived"
"he was becoming wiser" or "he was learning what was wise"
"God blessed him" or "God was with him in a special way"
“they again went to Jerusalem.” Jerusalem was in a region of high hills.
"at the normal time" or "as they did every year"
"After celebrating the feast for the required number of days" or "When the days for the feast ended"
"They thought"
"they traveled one day" or "they went as far as people walk in one day"
"in the temple courtyard" or "at the temple"
"among the teachers" or "together with the teachers" or "surrounded by those who taught people about God"
"at how much he understood" or "that he understood so much"
"and at how well he answered them" or "and that he answered their questions so well"
"When Mary and Joseph found Jesus"
They rebuked Jesus because he had not gone with them and this had caused the to worry about him. Alternate translation: "you should not have treated us like this!" or "you should not have done this to us!"
"Listen" or "Pay attention"
Jesus uses two questions to mildly rebuke his parents. Alternate translation: "You did not need to look for me."
This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should have known ... business."
Possible meanings are "I had to do the work my Father gave me" or "I had to be in my Father's house."
"Jesus went back home with Mary and Joseph"
"obeyed them" or "was always obeying them"
See how you translated a similar phrase in 2:19.
"to become wiser and stronger." This refers to mental and physical growth.
“and God and people were more and more pleased with him”
ယေရှုဖွားမြင်တော်မူခြင်း၌ မာရိနှင့် ယောသပ်သည် အဘယ်ကြောင့် ပြောင်းရွှေ့ရမည် အကြောင်းကို ဖော်ပြပေးသည်။
ဤစကားလုံးသည် အသစ်သော ပုံဝတ္ထု၏ အစပိုင်းကို အမှတ်အသားပေးသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာသည် ဖြစ်စဥ်၏ အစပိုင်းကို ဖော်ပြရာတွင်အသုံးပြုခဲ့သော စကားစုဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အကယ်၍ ဘာသာစကားသည် ဖြစ်စဥ်၏ အစပြုခြင်းကို ဖော်ပြရန် ခက်ခဲပါက အထက်ပါ စကားစုကို အသုံးပြုနိုင်ပါသည်။ တချို့သော မူကွဲကျမ်းများ၌ ဤစကားစု မပါရှိပါ။
"ဘုရင်ဩဂုတ္တု" သို့မဟုတ် "ဧကရာဇ်မင်း ဩဂုတ္တု"။ ဩဂုတ္တုသည် ရောမအင်ပါယာ၌ အဦးဆုံးသော ဘုရင်တစ်ပါး ဖြစ်ခဲ့ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ and )
ဤအမိန့်တော်မှာ အင်ပါယာ တခုလုံးသို့ တမန်တော်များကို စေလွှတ်ခဲ့ခြင်း ဖြစ်နိုင်ဘွယ်ရှိပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အမိန့်တော်နှင့်အတူ တမန်တော်တို့ကို စေလွှတ်ခဲ့သည်"။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ ပြုခြင်းပြကြိယာဖြင့် ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်မှာ "သူတို့သည် အင်ပါယာတော်ကြီး၌ နေထိုင်သော လူအားလုံးတို့ကို မှတ်ပုံတင်ကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့သည် အင်ပါယာတော်ထဲ၌ ရှိသော လူအပေါင်းတို့ကို ရေတွက်၍ သူတို့၏ နာမည်များကို ရေးမှတ်ကြသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ရောမအစိုးရ အုပ်စိုးခြင်းအောက်၌ ရှိသော မြို့ရွာများ" သို့မဟုတ် "ရောမဧကရာဇ်မင်းကြီး အုပ်စိုးခဲ့သော နိုင်ငံများ"
ကုရေနိသည် ရှုရိအစိုးရမင်းအဖြစ် ခန့်အပ်ခြင်းခံသောသူဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"လူတိုင်း ထွက်ခွာခဲ့ကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူတိုင်းသွားရောက် ခဲ့ကြသည်"
ဤသည်မှာ လူတို့၏ ဘိုးဘေးဘီဘင်များ နေထိုင်ခဲ့သော မြို့ရွာများကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။ လူတို့သည် ကွဲပြားခြားနားသော မြို့ရွာများ၌ နေထိုင်ခဲ့ကြခြင်း ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မိမိတို့၏ ဘိုးဘေးဘီဘင်များ နေထိုင်ခဲ့ကြသော မြို့တော်" (ရှု၊ )
"သူတို့၏ နာမည်များသည် မှတ်ပုံတင်ခြင်း စာရင်းထဲ၌ ရေးမှတ်သားရန်" သို့မဟုတ် "တရားဝင် စာရင်းဝင်ရန်"
UDB သည် ဤကျမ်းချက်နှစ်ခုတို့ကို ဝါကျကြောင်း တိုစေကာ ပို၍ လွယ်ကူစေခြင်းငှါ ပေါင်းကူးတံတားသဖွယ် အဖြစ် ကျမ်းချက်တခုထဲသို့ ရေးမှတ်ခဲ့ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ ယောသပ်သည် ပုံဝတ္ထုထဲ၌ အသစ်သောပါဝင်သူအဖြစ် မိတ်ဆက်ပေးပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာသည် ဗက်လင်မြို့၏ အရေးကြီးသော နောက်ခံသမိုင်းကို မိတ်ဆက်ပေးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ထိုမြို့သည် သေးငယ်သောမြို့ တစ်ခုဖြစ်သော်လည်း ဒါဝိဒ်မင်းကြီး မွေးဖွားခဲ့သောနေရာဖြစ်၍ မေရှိယသည် ထိုမြို့သို့ ဖွားမြင်တော်မူမည့်အကြောင်း ပရောဖက်ပြုခြင်း ခံခဲ့သောမြို့တခုလည်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဒါဝိဒ်၏ မြို့တော် ဟူ၍ ခေါ်ဝေါ်ခြင်းခံသော မြို့ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ယောသပ်သည် ဒါဝိဒ်၏ မျိုးစဥ်ဆက်က လာပါသည်"
ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ တရားဝင် သတင်းပေးပို့ခြင်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ သို့မှသာ ကိုယ်တော်သည် စာရင်းထဲတွင် ထည့်ဝင်နိုင်ကြမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အကယ်၍ ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါက အစိုးရတရားရုံး၏ တရားဝင် စကားလုံးတခုကို အသုံးပြုပါ။
မာရိသည် ယောသပ်နှင့်အတူ နာဇရက်မြို့သို့ ခရီးပြုခဲ့ပါသည်။ ထိုသို့ဆိုသော အမျိုးသမီးတို့သည်လည်း အခွန်ပေးခဲ့ကြကြောင်း ထင်ရှားပါသည်။ ထို့ကြောင့် မာရိသည်လည်း မှတ်ပုံတင်ရန် ခရီးပြုဖို့ လိုအပ်ခဲ့ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"သူနှင့် စေ့စပ်ထားသော မိန်းမ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့အား လက်ထပ်ရန် ကတိပေးခဲ့သူ"။ စေ့စပ်ကြောင်းလမ်းပြီးမြောက်ခဲ့သော စုံတွဲတို့သည် တရားဝင် လက်ထပ်ခဲ့ကြပြီးဖြစ်ပါသည်။ သို့သော်လည်း တစ်ဦးနှင့် တစ်ဦးထိတွေ့ဆက်ဆံခြင်း မရှိကြသေးပါ။
ဤအရာက ကောင်းကင်တမန်တို့သည် သိုးထိန်းတို့အား ထင်ရှားခြင်းအားဖြင့် ယေရှု ဖွားမြင်တော်မူခြင်းကို ပြောပြပါသည်။
သူတို့နေထိုင်ခဲ့သော နေရာအသေးစိတ်ကို အတူတကွဖော်ပြနိုင်ရန် ပေါင်းကူးတံတားသဖွယ် ဤကျမ်းချက်များကို ကျမ်းချက်တခုအဖြစ် UDBက ပြန်လည် စုစည်း သည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤစကားစုသည် နောက်ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့် ပုံဝတ္ထုကိုဖော်ပြပေးသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
" မာရိနှင့် ယောသပ်သည် ဗက်လင်မြို့၌ ရှိနေစဥ်အခါ "
"ဤအချိန်သည် သူမ၏ ကလေးကို မွေးဖွားရန် အချိန်ဖြစ်ပါသည်"
ဤသည်မှာ ထုံးတမ်းစဥ်လာအရ မိခင်တို့သည် မိမိတို့၏ မွေးကင်းစ ကလေးများအား အကာအကွယ်ပေး၍ ကြည့်ရှု စောင့် ရှောက်ခြင်း ပုံမှန် နည်းလမ်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူငယ်အား အဝတ်စဖြင့် တင်းကြပ်နွေးထွေးစွာ ပတ်ရစ်ခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့အား အဝတ်ဖြင့် သက်တောင့်သက်သာစေရန် ပတ်ရစ်သည်" (ရှု၊ )
ဤနေရာသည် တိရိစ္ဆာန်တို့အတွက်ကောက်ရိုး သို့မဟုတ် အခြားသော အစားအစာများကို ထည့်ထားရာ သေတ္တာ သို့မဟုတ် ဘောင်ခတ်ထားသော အရာတခုဖြစ်ပါသည်။ ထိုအရာမှာ သန့်ရှင်း၍ သူငယ်အတွက် သိပ်ထားစရာကောင်းသော ပျော့ပျောင်းခြောက်သွေ့သည့်အရာတခု ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ တိရိစ္ဆာန်တို့ကို အိမ်နှင့်နီးလျက် အလွယ်တကူ အစာကျွေးနိုင်၊ လုံခြုံနိုင်ရန် ထားသော နေရာဖြစ်သည်။ မာရိနှင့် ယောသပ်သည် တိရိစ္ဆာန် များအတွက် အသုံးပြုသော အခန်းထဲ၌ နေခဲ့ကြပါသည်။
"ထိုနေရာ၌ သူတို့တည်းခိုရန် ဧည့်ခန်းမရှိတော့ပါ"။ ဤသည်မှာ မြောက်များစွာသော လူတို့သည် မှတ်ပုံတင်ရန် သွားခဲ့ကြသောကြောင့် ဖြစ်နိုင်ဘွယ်ရှိပါသည်။ ရှင်လုကာ သည် ဤအရာကို နောက်ခံသမိုင်းကြောင်း မိတ်ဆက်ခြင်းအတွက် ပေါင်းထည့်ခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ထာဝရဘုရားထံမှလာသော ကောင်းကင်တမန်" သို့မဟုတ် "ထာဝရဘုရားအား အစေခံသော ကောင်းကင်တမန်"
"သိုးထိန်းတို့ထံ ရောက်လာခဲ့ပါသည်"
တောက်ပသော အလင်းရောင်၏ အရင်းခံ အကြောင်းတရားမှာ ကောင်းကင်တမန်နှင့်အတူ ပေါ်လာသော ထာဝရဘုရား၏ ဘုန်းတော်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
"ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းမှ ရပ်ကြလော့"
"ထိုအကြောင်းကြောင့် လူအပေါင်းတို့အား အလွန်ဝမ်းမြောက်ခြင်းကို ဖြစ်စေပါလိမ့်မည်"
ဤအရာသည် ဂျူးလူမျိုးတို့ကို ညွှန်းဆိုသည်ဟု တစ်ချို့က နားလည်ကြပါသည်။ အခြားသောသူတို့ကမူ ထိုအရာသည် လူသားအပေါင်းတို့ကို ညွှန်းဆိုသည်ဟူ၍ နားလည်သဘောပေါက်ကြပါသည်။
ဗက်လင်မြို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။
ဤအရာသည် ပြုခြင်းပြကြိယာဖြင့် ဖော်ပြခဲ့ခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သင့်အား ဤနိမိတ်ကို ပေးတော်မူ လိမ့်မည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်သည် ဤနိမိတ်လက္ခဏာကို ဘုရား သခင်ထံတော်မှ မြင်ရပါလိမ့်မည်" (ရှု၊ )
"သက်သေ"။ ကောင်းကင်တမန် ပြောဆိုသော စကားသည် အမှန်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း သို့မဟုတ် ထိုအရာမှာ သိုးထိန်းတို့က သူငယ်တော်ကို မှတ်မိရန် အထောက်အကူပေးမည့် နိမိတ် နှစ်ခုစလုံးတို့ကို သက်သေပြသော နိမိတ်ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။
ဤသည်မှာ ထုံးတမ်းစဥ်လာအရ မိခင်တို့သည် မိမိတို့၏ မွေးကင်းစ ကလေးများအား အကာအကွယ်ပေး၍ ကြည့်ရှု စောင့်ရှောက်ခြင်း ပုံမှန်နည်းလမ်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူငယ်အား အဝတ်စဖြင့် တင်းကြပ်နွေးထွေးစွာ ပတ်ရစ်ခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့အား အဝတ်ဖြင့် သက်တောင့်သက်သာ ဖြစ်စေရန် ပတ်ရစ်သည်" (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာမှာ လူတို့သည် တိရိစ္ဆာန်အစာအတွက် ကောက်ရိုး သို့မဟုတ် အခြားသော အရာတခုခုကို ထည့်ထားသော သေတ္တာ သို့မဟုတ် ဘောင်တစ်ခု အမျိုးအစားဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဤနေရာ၌ "ကောင်းကင်ဗိုလ်ခြေ "ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ကောင်းကင်တမန် စစ်တပ် အစစ်အမှန်ကို ညွှန်းဆိုထားပါသည်။ သို့မဟုတ် ထိုအရာမှာ ကောင်းကင်တမန်အုပ်စုတခုကို ဥပစာအနေဖြင့် ဖော်ပြခြင်းလည်း ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းကင်မှလာသော ကြီးမားများပြားသည့် ကောင်းကင်တမန်အုပ်စု" (ရှု၊ )
"ဘုရားသခင်အား ချီးမွမ်းခြင်းကို ပေးသခြင်း"
ဖြစ်နိုင်ဘွယ်သော အဓိပ္ပါယ်များမှာ (၁) "ဘုရားသခင်အား အမြင့်ဆုံးသော နေရာ၌ ကြည်ညိုလေးမြတ်ခြင်း ပြုရန်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) "ဘုရားသခင်အား အမြင့်ဆုံးသော ကြည်ညိုခြင်းကို ပေးပါ"
"မြေကြီးပေါ်၌ ဘုရားသခင် နှစ်သက်တော်မူသော လူတို့၌ ငြိမ်သက်ခြင်း ရှိပါစေသော်"
ဤစကားစုသည် ကောင်းကင်တမန်တို့ ထွက်ခွာပြီးနောက် သိုးထိန်းတို့က အဘယ်သို့ပြုခဲ့ကြသည်အကြောင်း အပြောင်းအလဲကို မှတ်သားရန် အသုံးပြုခဲ့သည်။
"သိုးထိန်းတို့ ထံမှ"
"တယောက်နှင့်တယောက်"
ထိုးထိန်းတို့သည် တယောက်ကိုတယောက် ပြောဆိုကြသည်တွင် "ငါတို့" ဟူသော စကားလုံးကို ခြုံငုံမိစေရန်အသုံးပြုသော ဘာသာစကားဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ကျွန်ုပ်တို့ သွားမည်"
ဤအရာက သူငယ်တော်ဘွားမြင်ခြင်းကို ညွှန်းဆိုပါသည်။ ကောင်းကင်တမန်တို့ ပေါ်လာခြင်းကို ညွှန်းဆိုခြင်းမဟုတ်ပါ။
ဤအရာမှာ လူတို့သည် တိရိစ္ဆာန်အစာအတွက် ကောက်ရိုး သို့မဟုတ် အခြားသော အရာတခုခုကို ထည့်ထားသော သေတ္တာ သို့မဟုတ် ဘောင်တစ်ခု အမျိုးအစားဖြစ်ပါသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းကင်တမန်တို့က သိုးထိန်းတို့အား ပြောဆိုခဲ့သောစကား" (ရှု၊ )
"သူငယ်တော်"
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းကင်တမန်တို့က သိုးထိန်းတို့အား ပြောဆိုခဲ့သောစကား" (ရှု၊ )
မှတ်ကြုံး၍ ဟူသောစကားသည် အလွန်တန်ဖိုးကြီးသော သို့မဟုတ် အဖိုးမြတ်သော တစ်စုံတစ်ရာဖြစ်ပါသည်။ သူမ၏ သားအကြောင်းနှင့်စပ်လျဥ်း၍ ပြောဆိုသောစကားတို့သည် အလွန် အဖိုးမြတ်သည်ဟူ၍ မာရိက ခံယူဆင်ခြင်မိခဲ့ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုအရာတို့ကို သေချာ ဂရုတစိုက်မှတ်မိနေခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုစကားတို့ကို ဝမ်းမြောက်ခြင်းအပြည့်နှင့် အောက်မေ့သတိရခြင်း"(ရှု၊ )
"သိုးထိန်းရာ ကွင်းပြင်သို့ ပြန်လည် ထွက်ခွာခဲ့ကြသည်"
ဤအရာမှာ အလွန်ထပ်တူညီ၍ ဘုရားသခင် ပြုတော်မူသော အမှုအတွက် သူတို့သည် အဘယ်မျှလောက် စိတ်လှုပ်ရှားခြင်းရှိခဲ့ကြသည်ကို အထူးပြုထားပါသည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်၏ အကြောင်းနှင့် ကြီးမြတ်တော်မူခြင်းကို ပြောဆိုကာချီးမွမ်းကြပါသည်" (ရှု၊ )
ဘုရားသခင်သည် ယုဒလူမျိုး ယုံကြည်သူတို့အား ပညတ်တရားကို ပေးတော်မူ၍ သူတို့သည် ယောက်ျားသူငယ်ကို အရေဖျားလှီးခြင်း ပေးရန်နှင့် ယဇ်ပူဇော်ခြင်း၌ မိဘတို့က အဘယ်အရာကို ယူဆောင်လာကြရမည် အကြောင်းမိန့်တော်မူ၏။
ဤစကားစုသည် ဤအသစ်သော အရေးကြီးသောဖြစ်ရပ် မတိုင်မီ လွန်သွားသော အချိန်ကို ဖော်ပြပါသည်။
"ဤနေ့ရက်သည် ကိုယ်တော် ဖွားမြင်တော်မူပြီး ရှစ်ရက်ကျော်လွန်ပြီး နေ့ရက်ဖြစ်ပါသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ကိုယ်တော်သည် အသက်ရှစ်ရက် ပြည့်ပြီး ဖြစ်ပါသည်"
ယောသပ်နှင့်မာရိသည် ကိုယ်တော်အား နာမည်ပေးခဲ့ကြသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းကင်တမန်က ကိုယ်တော်အား ခေါ်သော နာမည်"
ဤစကားစုသည် ဤအသစ်သောအရေးကြီးသော ဖြစ်ရပ်မတိုင်မီ လွန်သွားသောအချိန်ကို ဖော်ပြပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင် တောင်းဆိုသော နေ့ရက်၏ အရေအတွက်" ( ရှု၊ )
သူတို့အတွက် ပညတ်တရားအတိုင်းပြုသော အခမ်းအနားအရ သန့်ရှင်းစေရန်။ ဘုရားသခင်၏ ကျင့်ထုံးအတိုင်း ဖော်ပြနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့သည် တဖန် သန့်ရှင်းခြင်းသို့ ရောက်ကြောင်း ဘုရားသခင် လက်ခံနိုင်ဘွယ် ဖြစ်လာသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"သူငယ်အား ထာဝရဘုရားထံတော်သို့ ယူဆောင်လာခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ထာဝရဘုရား၏ မျက်မှောက်တော်သို့ ယူဆောင်လာခြင်း" ဤသည်မှာ သားဦးအပေါ်၌ ဘုရား သခင်တောင်းဆိုသော ထုံးတမ်းစဥ်လာ အခမ်းအနား၌ လက်ခံခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မောရှေရေးသားခဲ့သည့် အတိုင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "မောရှေက ရေးသားခဲ့သောကြောင့် သူတို့ ပြုခဲ့ကြသည်"
"မွေးဖွားခြင်း"ဟူသော စကားသည် ဥပစာဖြစ်၍ မွေးဘွားလာသော အဦးဆုံးသော သူငယ်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။ ဤအရာသည် လူနှင့်တိရိစ္ဆာန်နှစ်ခုလုံးကို ညွှန်းဆိုခဲ့ပါ သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အဦးဆုံး မွေးဖွားသော သားယောကျ်ားရှိသမျှ" သို့မဟုတ် "သားဦးရှိသမျှ" (ရှု၊ )
"ထိုအရာမှာ ထာဝရဘုရား၏ ပညတ်တော်၌ လာသောစကား"။ ဤအရာသည် ပညတ်တော်ထဲ၌ ရှိသောနေရာနှင့် ကွဲပြားခြားနားပါသည်။ ထိုအရာက အဦးဆုံးမွေးဖွားသောသူ၊ မမွေး ဖွားသောသူဖြစ်စေ သားယောကျ်ားအားလုံးကို ညွှန်းဆိုပါသည်။
မာရိနှင့် ယောသပ်သည် ဗိမာန်တော်၌ ရှိကြသောအခါ၊သူငယ်တော်အကြောင်း ပရောဖက်ပြု၍ ဘုရားသခင်ကိုချီးမွမ်းသောသူ ရှုမောင်နှင့် ပရောဖက်မအန္နတည်းဟူသော လူနှစ်ယောက်ကို တွေ့ကြသည်။
"ထိုအခါ" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ပုံဝတ္ထုထဲ၌ အသစ်သော ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်အကြောင်း ငါတို့အား တပ်လှန့်သတိပေးသည်။ သင်၏ ဘာသာစကား၌ ဤသို့ပြုနိုင်သောနည်းလမ်းရှိပါသည်။
ဤကောက်နုတ်ချက် စကားလုံးများသည် လုပ်ဆောင်ချက်များကို ဖော်ပြခြင်း ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင် ကျေနပ်နှစ်သက်သောအရာကို လုပ်ဆောင်၍ ဘုရားသခင်၏ ပညတ်တော်တရားများကို နာခံသည်" (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာသည် မေရှိယကြွလာသောအခါ ဣသရေလလူမျိုးတို့၌ များစွာသော သက်သာခြင်း ဖြစ်မည့်အကြောင်းကို ဖော်ညွှန်းပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဣသရေလလူမျိုးတို့အား သက်သာစေသောသူ" (ရှု၊ )
"သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် သူနှင့်အတူ ရှိတော်မူခဲ့၏" ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူနှင့်အတူ အထူးသီးသန့် နည်းလမ်းဖြင့် အတူရှိတော်မူပြီး သူ့အား ဥာဏ်ပညာပေး၍ သူ၏ အသက်တာကို လမ်းညွှန်ပေးပါသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဥ်တော် သည် သူ့အားဖော်ပြပေးတော်မူခဲ့ပါသည်။" သို့မဟုတ် "သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် သူ့အားပြောပြပေးခဲ့သည်" (ရှု၊ )
"သူသည် မသေမှီ ထာဝရဘုရား၏ မေရှိယကို မြင်ရမည်အကြောင်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်"
တချို့သော ဘာသာစကား၌ "သွားခဲ့သည်" ဟူ၍ ပြောဆိုနိုင်ပါသည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ " သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် သူ့အား လမ်းပြ ပို့ဆောင်သည့်အတိုင်း" (ရှု၊ )
"ဗိမာန်တော်၏ တန်တိုင်းတော်ထဲသို့"။ ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်များသာ ဝင်နိုင်သော ဗိမာန်တော် အတွင်းပိုင်း။ (ရှု၊ )
"ယေရှု၏ မိဘနှစ်ပါး"
"ဘုရားသခင်၏ ပညတ်တော်တရား၏ ထုံးတမ်းစဥ်လာ"
"ကျွန်တော်သည် ကိုယ်တော်၏ အစေခံကျွန် ဖြစ်ပါသည်၊ ကျွန်တော့်အား ငြိမ်သက်စွာ ထွက်ခွာရသော အခွင့်ပေးတော်မူပါ"။ ရှုမောင်သည် မိမိကိုယ်ကို ညွှန်းဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဤသည်မှာ စကားပရိယာယ်မျိုးဖြစ်၍ အဓိပ္ပါယ်မှာ "သေခြင်း" ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ကိုယ်တော်မိန့်တော်မူခဲ့သည်အတိုင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ကိုယ်တော် မိန့်တော်မူသောကြောင့် ကျွန်တော်ပြုပါမည်"
ဤထုတ်ဖော်ခြင်း၏ ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ "ကျွန်တော် ကိုယ်တိုင် မြင်ရပြီ" သို့မဟုတ် "ကျွန်တော့် မျက်စိဖြင့် ကိုယ်တိုင် မြင်ခဲ့ပြီးပြီ" (ရှု၊ )
ဤထုတ်ဖော်ပြခြင်းမှာ ကယ်တင်ခြင်းကို ယူဆောင်ပေးမည့်သူ- သူငယ်တော်ယေရှု - ရှုမောင် ပွေ့ချီသောသူ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကိုယ်တော် စေလွှတ်တော်မူခဲ့သော ကယ်တင်ရှင်" သို့မဟုတ် "ကယ်တင်ရန် ကိုယ်တော်စေလွှတ်ခဲ့သော သူ"
သင်သည် ပြီးခဲ့သည့် စကားစုကို အဘယ်သို့ ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုခြင်းပေါ်မှာ မူတည်နေပါသည်။ ဤစကားလုံးအား "ဘယ်သူ့ကို" ဟူ၍ ပြောင်းလဲ အသုံးပြုနိုင်ပါသည်။
"စီမံခဲ့ပြီး" သို့မဟုတ် "ဖြစ်ပေါ်ရန် ဖြစ်စေခဲ့သည်"
ဤဥပစာက ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ အလင်းသည် လူတို့အားသေချာ တိကျစွာ မြင်စေရန် ထောက်မသကဲ့သို့ သူငယ်တော်သည် လူတို့အား မြင်စေခြင်း၊ နားလည်သဘောပေါက်စေခြင်းရှိရန် ကူညီမစ တော်မူလိမ့်မည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အလင်းသည် လူတို့အား တိကျရှင်းလင်းစွာ မြင်စေသကဲ့သို့ ဤသူငယ်တော်သည်လည်း လူတို့အား နားလည်သဘောပေါက်စေပါလိမ့်မည်" (ရှု၊ )
ထိုအရာမှာ ဖွင့်ပြနိုင်သည့်အရာကို ဖော်ပြရန် ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုအရာသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ သမ္မာတရားကို ဖွင့်ပြပေးပါလိမ့်မည်" (ရှု၊ )
"သူငယ်တော်သည် ကိုယ်တော်၏လူ ဣသရေလလူမျိုးအား ချီးမြှောက်စရာအကြောင်း ဖြစ်ပါလိမ့်မည်။
ဤအရာသည် ပြခြင်းပြကြိယာဖြင့် ဖော်ပြခဲ့ခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူငယ်တော်အကြောင်း ရှုမောင် ပြောဆိုသောအရာများ" (ရှု၊ )
"သူငယ်တော်၏ မိခင် မာရိအား ပြောဆိုခဲ့သည်"။ မာရိသည် ရှုမောင်၏ မိခင်မဟုတ်ကြောင်း သေချာသိမှတ်ပါ။
ရှုမောင်သည် မာရိအား သူငယ်တော်အကြောင်း ပြောဆိုသော စကားသည် သူမအဖို့ အလွန့်အလွန် အရေးကြီးပါကြောင်း ဖော်ပြရာတွင် အသုံးပြုသော စကားဖြစ်ပါသည်။
"လဲမည်အကြောင်း" ဟူသော စကားလုံးနှင့် "ထမည်အကြောင်း"ဟူသော စကားလုံးတို့သည် ဘုရားသခင်ထံမှ အဝေးသို့ ရောက်သွားခြင်းနှင့် ဘုရားသခင် ထံတော်သို့ တိုးဝင်ချဥ်းကပ်ခြင်းတို့ကို ဖော်ပြပေးပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤသူငယ်သည် ဣသရေလအမျိုးတွင် လူအများတို့သည် ဘုရားသခင်ထံတော်မှ ဝေးသွား၍ အချို့တို့မှာ ဘုရားသခင်ထံတော်သို့ ပို၍ နီးကပ်သွားမည်အကြောင်းကို ဖြစ်စေတော်မူပါလိမ့်မည်။ (ရှု၊ and )
"လူများစွာတို့က ခုခံတားဆီးမည့် ဘုရားသခင် ထံမှ လာသော သတင်းစကား"
ဤဥပစာသည် မာရိခံစားရမည့် နက်နဲသော ဝမ်းနည်းကြေကွဲခြင်းကို ဖော်ပြပေးပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သန်လျက်သည် သင်၏ စိတ်နှလုံးကို ခွင်းသကဲ့သို့ သင်၏ ဝမ်းနည်းကြေကွဲခြင်းသည်လည်း အလွန်နာကျင်လိမ့်မည်" (ရှု၊ )
"အကြံအစည်"ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် လူတို့ကို ညွှန်းဆိုပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မြောက်များစွာသော လူတို့၏ အတွေးအခေါ်များကို ဖွင့်ပြပေးလိမ့်မည်" (ရှု၊ )
ပုံဝတ္ထုထဲတွင် ပါဝင်သူအသစ်တယောက်ကို မိတ်ဆက်ပေးပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ဖနွေလ"သည် ယောက်ျားတယောက်၏ နာမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ခုနစ်နှစ်" (ရှု၊ )
"သူမသည် သူ့ကို လက်ထပ်ပြီး နောက်ပိုင်း"
လေးနှစ်တိုင်တိုင် - ဖြစ်နိုင်ဘွယ်သော ဆိုလိုရင်းအဓိပ္ပါယ်မှာ
ဤသည်မှာ ရှိရင်းထက်ပို၍ ချဲ့ကားပြောခြင်း ဖြစ်နိုင်ပြီး ဆိုလိုရင်း အဓိပ္ပါယ်မှာ သူမသည် ဗိမာန်တော်မှ လုံးဝမခွါဘဲ နေသည့်အလား များစွာသော အချိန်ကို ဗိမာန်တော်၌ ဖြုန်းခဲ့ခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဗိမာန်တော်၌ အစဥ်အမြဲ နေခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဗိမာန်တော်၌ မကြာခဏ ရောက်ခဲ့သည်"
"အချိန်ကြာမြင့်စွာ ဆုတောင်းနိုင်ဘို့အလို့ငှါ များစွာသောအခါသမယ၌ အစားအစာများကို မစားဘဲ ရှောင်ကြဉ်နေခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်"
"သူတို့ထံသို့ ချဥ်းကပ်သွားခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "မာရိနှင့် ယောသပ်ထံသို့ သွားခဲ့သည်"
ဤနေရာ၌ "ရွေးနုတ်ခြင်း"ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ထိုအရာကို လုပ်ဆောင်လာမည့် ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ကို ညွှန်းဆိုရန် အသုံးပြုခဲ့ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရုရှလင်မြို့ကို ရွေးနုတ်မည့်သူ" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရုရှလင် မြို့သို့ ဘုရားသခင်၏ ကောင်းကြီးမင်္ဂလာနှင့် အားရနှစ်သက်ခြင်းကို ယူဆောင်လာပေးမည့် ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်"
မာရိ၊ ယောသပ်နှင့် ယေရှုသည် ဗက်လင်မြို့မှ ထွက်ခွာ၍ နာဇရက်မြို့သို့ ပြန်သွားပြီး ထိုမြို့၌ ယေရှုကြီးပြင်းလာခဲ့သည်။
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်မှာ "ထာဝရဘုရား၏ ပညတ်တော်တရားက သူတို့အား လုပ်ဆောင်ရန် တောင်းဆိုခဲ့သည်" (ရှု၊ )
သူတို့သည် နာဇရက်မြို့၌ နေခဲ့ကြသည်ဟူ၍ ဤစကားစုက ဆိုလိုပါသည်။ ထိုသို့ဆိုသော် သူတို့သည် မြို့ကို ပိုင်ဆိုင်သည်ဟူ၍ မဆိုလိုကြောင်းကို သေချာသိမှတ်ပါ။
"ပို၍ ပညာဥာဏ်ရှိလာပါသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဥာဏ်ပညာကို သင်ယူသည်"
"ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူ့ကို ကောင်းကြီးပေးတော်မူ၏" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူနှင့်အတူ ထူးခြားစွာ နေတော်မူခဲ့ပါသည်"
ယေရှုသည် အသက် ၁၂ နှစ်အရွယ်တွင် သူ့မိဘများနှင့်အတူ ယေရုရှလင်မြို့သို့ သွားရောက်သည်။ သူသည် ထိုနေရာ၌ ရှိနေစဥ် ဗိမာန်တော်၌ ရှိသော ကျမ်းတတ်ဆရာတို့အား အမေးအဖြေများကို ပြုနေသည်။
ဤအရာမှာ နောက်ခံသမိုင်းကို မိတ်ဆက်ပေးခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ယေရှု၏ မိဘနှစ်ပါး"
ယေရုရှလင်မြို့သည် ဣသရေလနိုင်ငံရှိ အခြားသောမြို့များ အားလုံးနီးပါးထက် ပို၍ မြင့်ပါသည်။ ဤအကြောင်းကြောင့် ဣသရေလလူမျိုးတို့သည် ယေရုရှလင်မြို့သို့ တက်သွားကြကုန်အံ့ဟူသော ဆိုရိုးစကား ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
"ပုံမှန် အချိန်အခါ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့သည် နှစ်စဥ်နှစ်တိုင်း ကျင်းပပြုလုပ်ခဲ့သည့်အတိုင်း"
"ပွဲနေ့ကျင်းပခြင်း အချိန်ကာလကုန်ဆုံးသော အခါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ပွဲကျင်းပရသော နေ့ရက် လွန်သောအခါ"
ဤအရာမှာ ပဿခါပွဲအတွက် အခြားသော အမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ ထိုပွဲ၌ ပွဲနေ့ဆိုင်ရာ အစားအစာများကို စားသောက်ခြင်း ပါဝင်ပါသည်။
"သူတို့ ထင်မှတ်ခဲ့ကြသည်"
"သူတို့သည် တရက် ခရီးသွားခဲ့ပြီး" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့သည် တနေ့ ခရီးအကွာအဝေးသို့ ရောက်ခဲ့ကြသည်"
ဤနေရာ၌ ပုံဝတ္ထုထဲတွင် အရေးကြီးသော အဖြစ်အပျက်ကိုမှတ်သားရန် ဤစကားစုကို အသုံးပြုခဲ့သည်။ အကယ်၍ သင်၏ ဘာသာစကားသည် ဤအရာကို ပြောဆိုရန် နည်းလမ်းရှိပါက အသုံးပြုနိုင်ပါသည်။
ဤနေရာသည် ဗိမာန်တော် ပတ်ပတ်လည်ရှိ တံတိုင်းတော်ကို ညွှန်းဆိုပါသည်။ ထိုဗိမာန်တော် နေရာသို့ ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်များသာလျှင် ဝင်ခွင့်ပြုပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဗိမာန်တော်၏ တံတိုင်းတော်၌" သို့မဟုတ် "ဗိမာန်တော်၌"
ဤသည်မှာ အလယ်ဗဟို နေရာဖြစ်သည်ဟူ၍ အတိအကျ ဆိုလိုခြင်း မဟုတ်ပါ။ ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ "ထိုသူတို့တွင်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့နှင့်အတူတကွ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့အား ဝိုင်းပတ်လျက်" ဟူ၍ ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
"ဘာသာရေး ဆရာများ" သို့မဟုတ် "လူတို့အား ဘုရားသခင် အကြောင်းကို သွန်သင်ပေးသောသူများ"
ဓမ္မပညာ (ဘာသာရေးနှင့် ဆိုင်သော ပညာ) မရှိသောအသက် ၁၂ နှစ်အရွယ် ကလေးတစ်ယောက်သည် သူတို့မေးသမျှကို အလွန်ကောင်းမွန်စွာ ဖြေဆိုနိုင်ကြောင်းကို သူတို့ နားမလည်နိုင်ခဲ့ကြပါ။
"သူသည် အဘယ်မျှလောက် နားလည်သဘောပေါက်တော်မူသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူသည် ဘုရားသခင်အကြောင်းကို လုံးစေ့ပတ်စေ့ နားလည်သဘောပေါက်ပါသည်"
"သူသည် ထိုသူတို့အား အဘယ်မျှလောက် လိမ္မာပါးနပ်စွာ ဖြေကြားနိုင်ခဲ့ပါသနည်း" သို့မဟုတ် "သူသည် ထိုသူတို့၏ မေးခွန်းများကို ပြည့်စုံမှန်ကန်စွာ ဖြေကြားခဲ့ပါသည်"
"မာရိနှင့် ယောသပ်သည် ယေရှုကိုတွေ့ကြသောအခါ"
ဤအရာမှာ သွယ်ဝိုက်နည်းဖြင့် ဆုံးမခြင်းဖြစ်သည် အကြောင်းမှာ သူသည် အိမ်အပြန်လမ်း၌ မိဘတို့နှင့်အတူ မလိုက်သွားခဲ့ပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် ဤသို့မပြုသင့်"
အသစ်သောအရာ သို့မဟုတ် အရေးကြီးသောအဖြစ်အပျက်တို့၏အစပိုင်းကို ဖော်ပြရန် ဤစကားလုံးကို မကြာခဏအသုံးပြုပါသည်။ သည့်အပြင် လှုပ်ရှားမှုအစပြုသော နေရာကိုဖော်ပြရာတွင်လည်း အသုံးပြုနိုင်ပါသည်။ သင်၏ဘာသာစကားတွင် စကားစုရှိပါက ဤနည်းအတိုင်း အသုံးပြုပါ။ ဤနေရာ၌ သဘာဝအတိုင်း အသုံးပြုနိုင် အသုံးမပြုနိုင်ကို ဆင်ခြင်ပါ။
ယေရှုသည် မိဘတို့အားဖြည်းညင်းစွာအပြစ် တင်ခြင်းနှင့် သူတို့နားမလည်သောအရာ ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ၌ရှိသော ခမည်းတော်၏ အလိုတော်ကို ဆောင်ရွက်ခြင်းဖြစ်ကြောင်း မေးခွန်းနှစ်ခုတို့ကို အသုံးပြုပြီး ပြောပြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့သည် ငါ့ကြောင့် စိတ်ပူပန်ခြင်း မရှိကြနှင့်"
ခမည်းတော်သည် သူ့အားစေလွှတ်တော်မူခြင်း ရည်ရွယ်ချက်ကို မိဘတို့အား သိစေရန် ဤဒုတိယမေးခွန်းကို ယေရှုက မေးပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အဘ၏ အိမ်၌ နေရသည်ကို သင်တို့သိရမည်" (ရှု၊ )
အသက် ၁၂နှစ်ရှိပြီဖြစ်သော ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော်ယေရှုက ဘုရားသခင်သည် မိမိ အဘဖြစ်တော်မူကြောင်းကို နားလည်သဘောပေါက်ခဲ့ပါသည်။
ဖြစ်နိုင်ဘွယ်သောဆိုလိုရင်းအဓိပ္ပါများမှာ (၁) ငါ့အဘ၏အိမ်တော်၌ သို့မဟုတ် (၂) ငါ့အဘ၏အမှုတော်အကြောင်း။ ဘယ်အမှုအရာ၌ မဆိုယေရှုက "ငါ့အဘ"ဟူ၍မိန့်တော်မူသော အခါဘုရားသခင်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။ "အိမ်တော်" ဟုဆိုရာ၌ ဗိမာန်တော်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါ သည်။ "အမှုတော်"ဟုဆိုရာတွင် သူ့အပေါ်၌ အပ်နှင်းထားသော ဘုရားသခင်၏အမှုတော်ကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။ သို့သော်လည်း သူ၏မိဘတို့သည် ထိုစကားကို နားမလည်ခဲ့ကြပါ။
"ယေရှုသည် မာရိ၊ ယောသပ်နှင့်အတူ နေအိမ်သို့ ပြန်သွားခဲ့သည်"
"သူတို့၏ စကားကို နားထောင်ခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့စကားကို အစဥ်အမြဲ နားထောင်နေသည်"
မာရိကြားခဲ့သော အကြောင်းအရာများသည် သူမတန်ဖိုးထား၍ သေချာဂရုတစိုက် သိမ်းထားရမည့်ဘဏ္ဍာရတနာများ ကဲ့သို့ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအကြောင်းအရာအားလုံးတို့ကို သေချာစွာ အောက်မေ့ရန်ဖြစ်သည်"
ဤဖော်ပြချက်သည် သူမ၏ အနက်ရှိုင်းဆုံး၊ ကိုယ်တိုင် တွေးတောချက်များကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ပိုမို၍ ပညာရှိကာ ခွန်အားကြီးလာပါသည်"။ ဤအရာက စိတ်ပိုင်းနှင့် ကိုယ်ခန္ဓာပိုင်းဆိုင်ရာ ကြီးထွားခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
ဤအရာသည် ဝိညာဥ်ရေးဆိုင်ရာနှင့် လူမှုရေး ဆိုင်ရာကြီးထွားခြင်းကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။ ဤအရာတို့ကို သီးသန့်ဖော်ပြနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူ့အားပို၍ပို၍ ကောင်းကြီးပေးတော်မူ၏။ လူတို့သည်လည်း သူ့အားပို၍ ပို၍ နှစ်သက်ခဲ့ကြပါသည်"။
The people went to their own town to be registered.
Joseph and Mary went to Bethlehem because Joseph was a descendant of David.
When the child was born, Mary placed him in an animal feeding trough.
The angel appeared to shepherds who were tending their flocks.
The angel appeared to shepherds who were tending their flocks.
The shepherds were very afraid.
The angel told the shepherds that the Savior had been born, the one who is Christ the Lord.
The shepherds went to Bethlehem to see the child that had been born.
The shepherds went to Bethlehem to see the child that had been born.
Jesus was circumcised on the eighth day after his birth.
They brought him to the temple to present him to the Lord and to offer a sacrifice, which was commanded in the Law of Moses.
They brought him to the temple to present him to the Lord and to offer a sacrifice, which was commanded in the Law of Moses.
They brought him to the temple to present him to the Lord and to offer a sacrifice, which was commanded in the Law of Moses.
The Holy Spirit revealed to Simeon that he would not die before he saw the Lord's Christ.
Simeon said that Jesus would be a light for revealing truth to the Gentiles and the glory of God's people Israel.
Simeon said that a sword would pierce her soul.
Anna began to thank God and to talk about the child to everyone.
Jesus grew and became strong, increasing in wisdom, and the grace of God was upon him.
They did not realize because they assumed that he was in the group that was traveling with them.
They did not realize Jesus stayed behind because they assumed he was in the group that was traveling with them.
His parents found him in the temple sitting in the middle of the teachers, listening to them and asking them questions.
"Did you not know I must be in my Father's house?"
He was obedient to them.
He grew in wisdom and stature, and increased in favor with God and people.
လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် သန်းခေါင်စာရင်းမှတ်ပုံတင်ရန် မိမိတို့၏ မွေးရပ်မြေအသီးသီးသို့ သွားခဲ့ကြပါသည်။
ယောသပ်သည် ဒါဝိဒ်အမျိုးအနွယ်မှ ဆင်းသက်လာသောကြောင့် မာရိနှင့်အတူ ဗက်လင်မြို့သို့ သွားရပါသည်။
မာရိသည် သားဦးကိုဖွားမြင်သောအခါ နွားစားခွက်ထဲတွင် ထားရပါသည်။
ကောင်းကင်တမန်သည် မိမိသိုးစုတို့ကို စောင့်သော သိုးထိန်းတို့အား ကိုယ်ထင်ပြပါသည်။
သိုးထိန်းတို့သည် အလွန်ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းသို့ ရောက်ကြပါသည်။
ကောင်းကင်တမန်က သိုးထိန်းတို့အား သခင်ခရစ်တော်တည်းဟူသော ကယ်တင်ရှင်သည် ဖွားမြင်ခြင်းကို ခံတော်မူပြီဟု ပြောပါသည်။
သိုးထိန်းတို့သည် သူငယ်တော်ကို ဖူးမြော်ရန် ဗက်လင်မြို့သို့ သွားကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည်မွေးဖွားပြီး ရှစ်ရက်မြောက်သောနေ့တွင် အရေဖျားလှီးခြင်းကို ခံယူပါသည်။
မောရှေ၏ ပညတ်တော်အတိုင်း၊ သားဦးကို ထာဝရဘုရားထံ ဆက်ကပ်ရန်အတွက် ယောသပ်နှင့် မာရိတို့သည် သူငယ်တော်ကို ယေရုရှလင်မြို့ရှိ ဗိမာန်တော်သို့ ခေါ်ဆောင်သွားကြခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် ရှုမောင်အား ထာဝရဘုရား၏ ခရစ်တော်ကိုမမြင်မီ မသေရဟု ထုတ်ဖေါ်ပြောဆိုပါသည်။
ရှုမောင်က ယေရှုသည် လူအမျိုးမျိုးတို့အတွက် ပြင်ဆင်တော်မူသော အလင်းနှင့် ဘုရားသခင်၏ ဣသရေလလူမျိုးကို ချီးမြှောက်မည့်သူဖြစ်လိမ့်မည် ဟုပြောပါသည်။
ရှုမောင်က သန်လျက်သည် မာရိ၏စိတ်နှလုံးကို ခွင်းလိမ့်မည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ပရောဖက်မ အန္နသည် ရှေးဦးစွာ ထာဝရဘုရား၏ ကျေးဇူးတော်ကို ချီးမွမ်းပြီး၊ လူအပေါင်းတို့အား ယေရှုအကြောင်းကို ပြောဆိုပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ကြီးပွါး၍ ပညာဉာဏ်သတ္တိနှင့် ပြည့်စုံပြီး၊ ဘုရားသခင်၏ ကျေးဇူးတော်သည်လည်း သူ့အပေါ်မှာသက်ရောက်ပါသည်။
အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ယေရှု၏ မိဘများက သူသည် အခြားသော ခရီးသွားအဖွဲ့နှင့်အတူ ပါလာသည်ဟု ထင်မှတ်သောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှု၏ မိဘများက သူ့ကို ဗိမာန်တော်၌ ဆရာများအလယ်တွင် ထိုင်နေပြီး၊ ထိုသူတို့နှင့် ဆွေးနွေးမေးမြန်းလျက်ရှိသည်ကို တွေ့ရပါသည်။
ယေရှုက အကျွန်ု်ပ်သည် အဖ၏နေအိမ်၌ နေသည်ကို မသိကြသလော ဟု ပြန်ဖြေပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် မိဘများ၏ စကားကို နားထောင်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် အရွယ်ရောက်လာသောအခါ ပညာဉာဏ်တိုးပွါးလျက် ဘုရားသခင်ရှေ့၊ လူတို့ရှေ့မှာ မျက်နှာရသော လူငယ်ဖြစ်လာပါသည်။
1 In the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar—while Pontius Pilate was governor of Judea, Herod was tetrarch of Galilee, his brother Philip was tetrarch of the region of Iturea and Trachonitis, and Lysanias was tetrarch of Abilene, 2 during the high priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas—the word of God came to John son of Zechariah in the wilderness. 3 He went into all the region around the Jordan, preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins. 4 As it is written in the book of the words of Isaiah the prophet,
"A voice of one crying out in the wilderness,
'Make ready the way of the Lord,
make his paths straight.
5 Every valley will be filled,
and every mountain and hill will be made low,
and the crooked roads will be made straight,
and the uneven places will be built into roads,
6 and all flesh will see the salvation of God.'"
7 So John said to the crowds who were coming out to be baptized by him, "You offspring of vipers! Who warned you to run away from the wrath that is coming? 8 Therefore, produce fruits that are worthy of repentance, and do not begin to say within yourselves, 'We have Abraham for our father,' for I tell you that God is able to raise up children for Abraham from these stones. 9 Even now the ax is set against the root of the trees. So every tree that does not produce good fruit is chopped down and thrown into the fire."
10 Then the crowds kept asking him, saying, "What then are we to do?"
11 He answered and said to them, "If someone has two tunics, he should share with a person who has none, and the one having food should do the same."
12 Tax collectors also came to be baptized, and they said to him, "Teacher, what must we do?"
13 He said to them, "Do not collect more money than you have been ordered to collect."
14 Some soldiers also asked him, saying, "What about us? What must we do?"
He said to them, "Do not take money from anyone by force, and do not accuse anyone falsely. Be content with your wages."
15 Now as the people were eagerly expecting the Christ to come, everyone was wondering in their hearts concerning John, whether he might be the Christ. 16 John answered by saying to them all, "As for me, I baptize you with water, but someone is coming who is more powerful than I, and I am not worthy even to untie the strap of his sandals. He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and with fire. 17 His winnowing fork is in his hand to thoroughly clear off his threshing floor and to gather the wheat into his storehouse. But he will burn up the chaff with fire that can never be put out."
18 With many other exhortations also, John was announcing the good news to the people. 19 When Herod the tetrarch had been reproved for marrying his brother's wife Herodias, and for all the other evil things that Herod had done, 20 he added this to them all, that he locked John up in prison.
21 Now it came about, when all the people were baptized, Jesus also was baptized, and while he was praying, the heavens opened, 22 and the Holy Spirit in bodily form came down on him like a dove, and a voice came from heaven: "You are my beloved Son. I am pleased with you."
23 When Jesus began his ministry, he was about thirty years of age. He was the son (as it was assumed) of Joseph, the son of Heli, 24 the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph.
25 Joseph was the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the son of Esli, the son of Naggai, 26 the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Semein, the son of Josech, the son of Joda.
27 Joda was the son of Joanan, the son of Rhesa, the son of Zerubbabel, the son of Salathiel, the son of Neri, 28 the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of Elmadam, the son of Er,
29 the son of Joshua, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi. 30 Levi was the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son of Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim,
31 the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son of Nathan, the son of David, 32 the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of Salmon, the son of Nahshon.
33 Nahshon was the son of Amminadab, the son of Admin, the son of Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of Perez, the son of Judah, 34 the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, the son of Terah, the son of Nahor,
35 the son of Serug, the son of Reu, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of Shelah. 36 Shelah was the son of Cainan, the son of Arphaxad, the son of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech,
37 the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of Mahalalel, the son of Cainan, 38 the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, the son of God.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 3:4-6, which is from the Old Testament.
John's instructions to the soldiers and tax collectors in this chapter are not complicated. They are things that should have been obvious to them. He instructed them to live justly. (See: justice and Luke 3:12-15)
A genealogy is a list which records a person's ancestors or descendants. Such lists were very important in determining who had the right be king, because the king's authority was usually passed down or inherited from his father. It was also common for other important people to have a recorded genealogy.
Prophecy often involves the use of metaphors to express its meaning. Spiritual discernment is needed for proper interpretation of the prophecy. The prophecy of Isaiah is an extended metaphor describing the ministry of John the Baptist
This event can cause confusion because the author says John was imprisoned and then says he was baptizing Jesus. The author probably uses this phrase in anticipation of Herod's imprisonment of John. This would mean that this statement is still in the future at the time of the narrative.
[3:1]
Tiberius Caesar ruled the entire Roman Empire from A.D. 14 to 37. The fifteenth year of his reign was A.D. 27.
See: Rome (Roman Empire, Caesar)
[3:1]
Pontius Pilate was a “leader”(ἡγεμονεύω/g2230) in the Roman Empire. He ruled over Judea and the area near Judea from A.D. 26 to 36.
See Map: Judea
[3:1]
There are several men named Herod in the Bible. The man in this verse is Herod Antipas, one of the sons of King Herod the Great. He ruled a “fourth”(τετρααρχέω/g5075) of the area that his father ruled. Herod Antipas ruled over Galilee from 4 B.C. to A.D. 39.
See: King Herod
[3:1]
Philip was another one of the sons of Herod the Great. He ruled a “fourth”(τετρααρχέω/g5075) of the area that his father ruled. This included the regions of Iturea and Trachonitis, which were located east of Caesarea Philippi, and south of Damascus.
See Map: Israel
[3:1]
The only thing that is known about Lysanias is that Luke said he was ruler of Abilene at this time. Abilene was place north of Mt. Hermon. Perhaps he was another son of Herod the Great. He ruled a “fourth”(τετρααρχέω/g5075) of the area that his father ruled.
See: King Herod
See Map: Israel
[3:1]
Luke gave the names of Roman and Jewish rulers at the time of John because John was a prophet who served God. In the Old Testament, when someone wrote about a prophet, they often said what kings were ruling when the prophets served God (see: Isaiah 1:1; Zechariah 1:1). Although Luke did not call John a prophet in this scripture (see: Luke 3:2), Zechariah and Jesus called John a prophet (see: Luke 1:76; 7:26). This was because God told him what to say to people.
Also, Luke gave the names of the rulers because his readers knew them. They knew that these rulers had did many evil things, and that the prophets suffered because of them. When the people of Israel read about these things, perhaps they thought about how kings in the past made the prophets suffer and die (see: Hebrews 11:32-40). John suffered and died because of evil rulers in the same way other prophets suffered and died.
See: Prophet
Advice to translators: Use the expression for “clean” or “ritually pure” that you use in your version of the gospels.
[3:3]
See: Clean and Unclean; Repent (Repentance); Messiah (Christ); Clean and Unclean
See Map: Jordan
[3:3]
“Repentance”(μετάνοια/g3341) is a turning, in the same way when someone turns from facing one way to facing another way. Some scholars think that it means to stop dishonoring God and to turn to follow a path that honors him. Other scholars think it means for a person to change what he thinks about God. John used the word “repentance” because he wanted the people to get ready for the messiah to come to them.
See: Isaiah 40:3-5
See: Repent (Repentance)
[3:3]
God will only forgive a person for sinning if that person believes in him. Before Jesus came to Earth, the Jews showed God that they believed in him by obeying the Law of Moses. When John the Baptist preached, some Jews showed that they trusted God by “repenting”(μετάνοια/g3341) and asking John to baptize them. However, it was not because of the way that they acted that God forgave them. It was because they trusted in him.
See: Repent (Repentance); Repent (Repentance)
[3:4]
John served God by helping the Jewish people to know that Jesus was the messiah and to believe in Jesus. Luke wrote about the way John served Jesus as if John was announcing that a king was coming (see: Luke 3:5). When a king visited, the people often repaired the road and made it easy to travel on. John explained to the people that the right way to receive Jesus was to repent and trust in God to save them.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[3:6]
Luke wrote all flesh will see God’s salvation. Luke was repeating Isaiah 40:5. The Greek translation of the Old Testament used the word “salvation” in Isaiah 40:5. Luke may have also thinking about Isaiah 45:8,17; 46:13 and other scriptures in Isaiah. Isaiah wrote about God’s salvation many times.
See: Luke 2:30; Isaiah 12:2-3; 17:10; 25:9; 52:7; 59:17
[3:6]
Flesh was “people”(σάρξ/g4561). That is, flesh was a metaphor to say that all people will know about the salvation God brings.
[3:7]
John called the Jews children of poisonous snakes because they did evil things. The Jews thought they were Abraham’s children and friends with God. While Abraham was their ancestor, they did not do the things that Abraham did. Therefore, they were not friends with God. Isaiah said that God’s enemies among the Israelites were poisonous snakes (see: Isaiah 59:5).
See: Luke 19:40
Advice to translators: “Imply” means to want to say something without saying it clearly.
[3:7]
John implied that God will be angry with the people who do not “repent”(μετάνοια/g3341). He also implied that he was talking about the “Day of the Lord,” when God will judge the whole world.
See: Isaiah 13:9; Zephaniah 2:2
See: Day of Judgment; Day of the Lord; Day of Judgment
[3:8]
John spoke about people doing good things as if they were trees producing fruit. That is, when people “repented”(μετάνοια/g3341), they made fruit. John said that if there was no fruit, then they did not truly “repent”.
If Jews did not do good things, then John said they did not live in the same way Abraham lived. If Jews did good things, then John said they were “true” descendants of Abraham. That is, they lived in the way that Abraham lived. However, the Jews thought they were “true” descendants of Abraham even when they did evil things. John said they were wrong to think that. He said they needed to do good things.
John said when trees did not make fruit, they were useless. Therefore, men cut them down and burned them. In the Bible, when God punishes sinners it is often spoken about as if they were being burned (see: Matthew 13:49-50; Revelation 21:8). If the Jews did not “repent”, God would punish them. They only had a short period of time in which to repent.
Finally, when people “repented,” they changed how they treated other people. They were to share with those who lacked what they needed every day. They were also to treat all people the same way. John wanted people to think about the things they did.
See: Fruit (Metaphor); Fruit (Metaphor)
[3:12]
The Jews hated tax collectors for many reasons.
Because of this, the Jews considered Jewish tax collectors to be traitors to their own people so that they could gain money for themselves.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll)
Advice to translators: A sandal is a type of shoe that does not completely surround the foot. When someone wears a sandal, you can see his toes.
[3:16]
Except for Jesus, John the Baptist honored God more than anyone else who ever lived (see: Luke 7:28). He was humble, and he knew that Jesus was far stronger than himself. He knew Jesus is God. Because of this, John did not feel that he was good enough to approach Jesus. For the Jews, God could not be approached because he is perfectly “holy”(ἅγιος/g0040). That is, God is perfect and completely different from men.
In ancient Israel, people’s feet got dirty from the dusty ground they walked on. Only servants would touch someone’s feet; they did so in order to wash them for them. People wore sandals on their feet, so their sandals also became dirty. John thought that Jesus was so much greater than himself, that he did not deserve even to help him remove his sandals.
See: Holy (Holiness, Set Apart)
[3:16]
See: Baptize (Baptism)
[3:16]
Some scholars say Jesus baptized in the Holy Spirit and in fire when he punished people who did evil things (see: Luke 3:9,17). Other scholars say Jesus baptized in the Holy Spirit and fire by filling people with the Holy Spirit so they could serve God (see: Acts 1:5; 2:3-4).
See: Filling of the Holy Spirit
Advice to translators: This entry is mainly for people in cultures that do not know or use threshing floors.
[3:17]
A threshing floor was a bare place on the ground where people separated grain from its stalk. In some places, people made threshing floors inside large buildings. At the time of John the Baptist, most threshing floors were outside.
When people separated the grain from its stalk, they often beat the stalks or they had large animals pull heavy loads across the stalks. Then, the people threw the stalks into the air, where the wind blew away the useless parts. The grain, which was heavier, fell back to the ground. Then the people put the grain into bags.
When John said that the messiah would separate grain, he meant that the messiah would separate the people who believed in him from those who rejected him. The writers of the Bible often spoke of God punishing the wicked people as if he were making a fire burn forever (see: Matthew 25:41; Revelation 20:10,15).
See: Punish (Punishment); Hell; Fire; Punish (Punishment)
[3:18]
When Luke said that John announced the “good news” or “gospel”(εὐαγγελίζω/g2097) to the Jews, he meant that John told everyone to repent of their sins. They must also be “baptized”(βαπτίζω/g0907) to get ready for the messiah.
When Jesus began to teach the people, he told them more things about this good news. He told people that the “kingdom of God” was coming. He also spoke more and more clearly about what he would do. He would die on a cross but he would rise again. This was what he must do as the “Lamb of God.” However, it seems that he only said this to the twelve disciples. It does not seem that he ever told the people in general about these things.
See: Lamb of God; Repent (Repentance); Messiah (Christ); Kingdom of God; Lamb of God
[3:21}
Jesus was praying when he was baptized because he wanted the Holy Spirit to help him serve God. Luke often wrote about someone praying at the same time when he wrote about the Holy Spirit. He wrote about how Jesus taught his disciples how to pray to God. Later, God the Father gave the Holy Spirit to them (see: Luke 11:13). God filled Christians with the Holy Spirit when they prayed (see: Acts 4:31).
See: Filling of the Holy Spirit; Filling of the Holy Spirit
Advice to translators: For “the Holy Spirit filled Christians,” consider using the expression in your version of Acts 2:4.
[3:22]
In the Bible, a dove represented many different things. Only Luke wrote the Holy Spirit was in the “bodily”(σωματικός/g4984) “form”(εἶδος/g1491) of a dove.” Luke wrote that because he noted well the service of the Holy Spirit at the start of his Gospel (see: Luke 1:15,35,41,67; 2:25-27).
See: Matthew 3:16; Mark 1:10; Isaiah 42:1
Advice to translators: For “the bodily form of a dove,” use the expression in your Bible version.
[3:22]
God called Jesus his Son because God was announcing that Jesus was the messiah whom he had promised to send. In Psalms 2:7, God said the person he made king was his “Son”. God also loves Jesus and is pleased with him. God spoke from heaven when Jesus was baptized. The people heard him, but they did not see him.
See: Son of God; Son of God
[3:22]
John “baptized”(βαπτίζω/g0907) people as part of their “repenting”(μετανοέω/g3340) from their sins. He did this so that they would be able to welcome the Messiah, Jesus Christ. He also “baptized” Jesus (see: Mark 1:9), because Jesus asked him to do so, even though Jesus had never sinned. He never needed to “repent” of having sinned. Most scholars think that Jesus wanted to be “baptized” in order to prepare him to be a sacrifice to God. He would die in the same way a sacrifice was done to allow people to be at peace with God.
See: 2 Corinthians 5:21
See: Atone (Atonement); Messiah (Christ); Atone (Atonement)
[3:23]
Luke wrote that Jesus was about thirty years old when he began to serve the people. The Jews thought that this was when a man should begin doing the work that he would do for the rest of his life. Joseph was thirty years old when he became a leader in Egypt (see: Genesis 41:46). David was thirty when he began to rule over Israel (see: 2 Samuel 5:4). The Levites began serving in the tent of meeting at the age of thirty (see: Numbers 4:3).
See: Tent of Meeting
Advice to translators: A genealogy is a list of someone’s ancestors or descendants.
[3:23]
Luke’s genealogy of Jesus is different from Matthew’s genealogy in several ways.
See: Son of David;Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs); Genealogy; Son of David
Advice to translators: A genealogy is a list of someone’s ancestors or descendants.
[3:23]
Scholars give different reasons why Luke’s genealogy of Jesus was different from Matthew’s genealogy.
Advice to translators: A genealogy is a list of someone’s ancestors or descendants.
[3:23]
Luke’s genealogy named the ancestors of Jesus back to Adam, the first man, and then back to God. Luke wanted people to know that Jesus was related to all mankind, not only to the Jews. Therefore, Luke also wanted his readers to know that Jesus came to bring the gospel to all mankind.
Some scholars think Luke wanted people to know Jesus was different than Adam (see: Romans 5:12-21). When Adam sinned, the whole world rebelled against God and began to die. However, Jesus came so that people could live forever with God.
See: Gospel
Verses 1-3 give background information to tell what is happening when Jesus's cousin John begins his ministry.
As the prophet Isaiah had foretold, John begins to preach good news to the people.
These are the names of men.
These are names of territories.
"while Annas and Caiaphas were serving together as the high priest." Annas was the high priest, and the Jews continued to recognize him as such even after the Romans appointed his son-in-law, Caiaphas, to replace him as high priest.
The writer speaks of God's message as though it were a person who moved toward those who heard it. Alternate translation: "God spoke his message"
The terms "baptism" and "repentance" could be stated as actions. Alternate translation: "and he preached that people should be baptized to show that they were repenting"
They would repent so that God would forgive their sins. The term "forgiveness" can be stated as an action. Alternate translation: "so that their sins would be forgiven" or "so that God would forgive their sins"
The author, Luke, quotes a passage from Isaiah the prophet concerning John the Baptist.
These words introduce a quotation from the prophet Isaiah. They can be stated in active form, and the missing words can be supplied. Alternate translation: "This happened as Isaiah the prophet had written in the book that contains his words:" or "John fulfilled the message that the prophet Isaiah had written in his book:"
This can be expressed as a sentence. Alternate translation: "The voice of one crying out in the wilderness is heard" or "They hear the sound of someone crying out in the wilderness"
The second command explains or adds more detail to the first.
"Get the road ready for the Lord." Doing this represents preparing to hear the Lord's message when he comes. Alternate translation: "Prepare yourselves for the Lord to come" or "Be ready for the Lord when he comes"
"the path" or "the road"
When people prepare the road for an important person who is coming, they cut down the high places and fill in the low places so that the road will be level. This is part of the metaphor started in the previous verse.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "They will fill in every low place in the road"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they will level every mountain and hill" or "they will remove every high place in the road"
This can be stated as an action. Alternate translation: "learn how God saves people from sin"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for John to baptize them"
This is a metaphor. Here "offspring of" means "having the characteristic of." Vipers are poisonous snakes that are dangerous and represent evil. Alternate translation: "You evil poisonous snakes" or "You are evil, like poisonous snakes
He was not really expecting them to answer. John was rebuking the people because they were asking him to baptize them so that God would not punish them, but they did not want to stop sinning. Alternate translation: "You cannot flee from God's wrath like this!" or "You cannot escape from God's wrath just by being baptized!"
The word "wrath" is used here to refer to God's punishment because his wrath precedes it. Alternate translation: "from the punishment that God is sending" or "from God's wrath on which he is about to act"
In this metaphor, a person's behavior is compared to fruit. Just as a plant is expected to produce fruit that is appropriate for that kind of plant, a person who says that he has repented is expected to live righteously. Alternate translation: "produce the kind of fruit that shows that you have repented" or "do the good things that show that you have turned away from your sin"
"saying to yourselves" or "thinking"
"Abraham is our ancestor" or "We are Abraham's descendants." If it is unclear why they would say this, you may also add the implied information: "so God will not punish us."
"create children for Abraham"
John was probably referring to the actual stones along the Jordan River.
The ax that is in position so it can cut the roots of a tree is a metaphor for the punishment that is about to begin. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God is like the man who has placed his ax against the root of the trees"
"fire" here is a metaphor for punishment. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "he chops down every tree ... and throws it into the fire"
"asking him and said" or "asking John"
John begins to respond to questions that people in the crowd ask him.
"answered them, saying" or "answered them" or "said"
This refers back to giving to someone what he needs. Alternate translation: "give food to someone who does not have any" or "share extra food just as you shared the extra tunic"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for John to baptize them"
"Do not ask for more money" or "Do not demand more money." Tax collectors had been collecting more money than they should have been collecting. John tells them to stop doing that.
This is passive to show that the tax collector's authority comes from Rome. Alternate translation: "than what the Romans have authorized you to take"
"How about us soldiers, what must we do?" John is not included in the words "us" and "we." The soldiers have implied that John had told the crowd and the tax collector what they must do and want to know what they as soldiers are to do.
It seems that the soldiers were making false charges against people in order to get money. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "in the same way, do not accuse anyone falsely in order to get money from them" or "do not say that an innocent person has done something illegal"
"Be satisfied with your pay"
"because the people." This refers to the same people who came to John.
"everyone was unsure what to think about John; they asked themselves, 'Could he be the Christ?'" or "no one was sure what to think about John because they were wondering whether he might be the Christ."
John's answer about a greater person coming clearly implies that John is not the Christ. It may be helpful to state this clearly for your audience. Alternate translation: "John clarified that he was not the Christ by saying to them all"
"I baptize using water" or "I baptize by means of water"
"not important enough even to loosen the straps of his sandals." Untying the straps of sandals was a duty of a slave. John was saying that the one who would come is so great that John was not even worthy enough to be his slave.
This metaphor compares literal baptism that brings a person into contact with water to a spiritual baptism that brings them into contact with the Holy Spirit and with fire.
Here the word "fire" may refer to 1) judgment or 2) purification. It is preferred to leave it as "fire"
"He is holding a winnowing fork because he is ready." John speaks of the Christ coming to judge people as if he were a farmer who is ready to separate wheat grain from chaff. Alternate translation: "He is ready to judge people like a farmer who is ready"
This is a tool for tossing wheat into the air to separate the wheat grain from the chaff. The heavier grain falls back down and the unwanted chaff is blown away by the wind. It is similar to a pitchfork.
The threshing floor was the place where wheat was stacked in preparation for threshing. To "clear off" the floor is to finish threshing the grain. Alternate translation: "to finish threshing his grain"
The wheat is the acceptable harvest that is kept and stored.
The chaff is not useful for anything, so people burn it up.
"With many other strong urgings"
Verses 19 and 20 tell what is going to happen to John but has not happened at this time.
Herod was a tetrarch, not a king. He had only limited rule over the region of Galilee.
It is implied that John reproved Herod. This can also be translated with an active form. Alternate translation: "When Herod the tetrarch had been reproved by John" or "When John reproved Herod the tetrarch" )
"because Herod married Herodias, his own brother's wife." This was evil because Herod's brother was still alive. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "because he married his brother's wife, Herodias, while his brother was still alive"
Because Herod was tetrarch, he probably locked John up by ordering his soldiers to lock John up. Alternate translation: "he had his soldiers lock John up in prison" or "he told his soldiers to put John in prison"
The previous verse says that Herod put John in prison. It might be helpful to make it clear that the account starting in verse 21 happened before John was arrested. The UDB does this by starting verse 21 with "But before John was put in prison."
Jesus begins his ministry with his baptism.
This phrase marks the beginning of a new event in the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.
"while John baptized all the people." The phrase "all the people" refers to the people present with John.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "John baptized Jesus also"
"the sky opened" or "the sky became open." This is more than a simple clearing of clouds, but it's not clear what it means. It possibly means that a hole appeared in the sky.
"in physical form the Holy Spirit came down like a dove onto Jesus"
Here "a voice came from heaven" represents people on earth hearing God in heaven speaking. It can be made clear that God spoke to Jesus. Alternate translation: "a voice from heaven said" or "God spoke to Jesus from heaven, saying"
This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God.
Luke lists the ancestors of Jesus through the line of his supposed father, Joseph.
This word is used here to mark a change from the story to background information about Jesus's age and ancestors.
"30 years old"
"It was thought that he was the son of Joseph" or "People assumed that he was the son of Joseph"
This continues the list that begins with the words "He was the son ... of Joseph, the son of Heli" in verse 24. Consider how people normally list ancestors in your language. You should use the same wording throughout the whole list. Possible formats are 1) "He was the son ... of Joseph, the son of Heli, who was the son of Matthat, who was the son of Levi, the son of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph" or 2) "He was the son ... of Joseph. Joseph was the son of Heli. Heli was the son of Matthat. Matthat was the son of Levi. Levi was the son of Melchi. Melchi was the son of Jannai. Jannai was the son of Joseph" or 3) "His father ... was Joseph. Joseph's father was Heli. Heli's father was Matthat. Matthat's father was Levi. Levi's father was Melchi. Melchi's father was Jannai. Jannai's father was Joseph"
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that began in [Luke 3:23]
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that began in [Luke 3:23]
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that begins in [Luke 3:23]
The name Salathiel may be a different spelling of the name Shealtiel (as some versions have it), but identification is difficult.
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that began in [Luke 3:23]
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that began in [Luke 3:23]
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that began in [Luke 3:23]
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that began in [Luke 3:23]
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that began in [Luke 3:23]
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that began in [Luke 3:23]
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that began in [Luke 3:23]
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that began in [Luke 3:23]
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that began in [Luke 3:23]
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that began in [Luke 3:23]
This is a continuation of the list of Jesus's ancestors that began in [Luke 3:23]
"Adam, created by God" or "Adam, who was from God" or "Adam, the son, we could say, of God"
These are the names of men.
These are names of regions or territories.
"ruler"
"while Annas and Caiaphas were high priests"
"God spoke his message to John"
"and he preached that people should be baptized to show that they were repenting"
"so that their sins would be forgiven" or "so that God would forgive their sins"
"This happened as Isaiah the prophet had written in the book that contains his words:" or "John fulfilled the message that the prophet Isaiah had written in his book:"
"The voice of one crying out in the wilderness is heard" or "They hear the sound of someone crying out in the wilderness"
"Get the road ready for the Lord." Doing this represents preparing to hear the Lord's message when he comes. Alternate translation: "Prepare for the Lord to come" or "Be ready for the Lord when he comes"
When people prepare the road for an important person who is coming, they make the road level. This is part of the image started in the previous verse. Alternate translation: "They will fill in every valley ... they will level every mountain and hill" or "They will fill in every low place in the road ... they will remove every high place in the road"
"will see how God saves people" or "will learn how God saves people from sin"
"for John to baptize them"
Vipers are poisonous snakes that are dangerous and represent evil. Here "offspring of" means "being like." Alternate translation: "You evil poisonous snakes" or "You are evil, like poisonous snakes"
John was rebuking the people because they wanted him to baptize them, but they did not want to stop sinning. Alternate translation: "You cannot flee from God's wrath like this!" or "You cannot escape from God's wrath just by being baptized!"
"from the punishment that God is sending" or "from God's wrath on which he is about to act"
Just as a plant is expected to produce fruit that is appropriate for that kind of plant, a person who says that he has repented is expected to live righteously. Alternate translation: "produce the fruit of righteousness that shows that you have repented"
"saying to yourselves" or "thinking"
"Abraham is our ancestor" or "We are Abraham's descendants." If it is unclear why they would say this, you may add the implied information: "so God will not punish us."
"to create children for Abraham"
This is an image of the punishment that is about to begin. Alternate translation: "God is like a man who has placed his ax against the root of the trees"
"he chops down every tree ... and throws it into the fire"
"kept asking him and said" or "kept asking John"
"answered them, saying" or "answered them" or "said"
"should share it with a person who does not have food"
"than the government has told you to take"
"What must we soldiers do?"
"do not say that an innocent person has done something illegal"
"Be satisfied with your pay"
"they were all wondering in their hearts if John might be the Christ"
"I baptize you using water" or "I baptize you by means of water"
"not important enough even to loosen the straps of his sandals." This was a duty of a slave. John was saying that the one who would come is so great that John was not even worthy enough to be his slave.
"He will baptize you using the Holy Spirit and fire" or "He will baptize you in the Holy Spirit and fire"
John speaks of the Christ coming to judge people as being like a farmer who is ready to separate wheat seeds from chaff. Alternate translation: "He is like a farmer whose winnowing fork is in his hand"
This is a tool for tossing wheat grains into the air to separate the wheat seed from the chaff. The heavier seed falls back down and the unwanted chaff is blown away by the wind.
The threshing floor was the place where people beat the wheat stalks so that the grains would fall off of them. Then they would winnow the grain.
"to gather the wheat seeds." This is the part of the wheat that is stored and used for food.
The chaff is not useful for anything, so people burn it up.
"With many other strong urgings"
"When John reproved Herod the tetrarch"
"because Herod married Herodias, his own brother's wife." This was evil because Herod's brother was still alive.
Herod probably locked John up by ordering his soldiers to lock him up. Alternate translation: "Herod had his soldiers lock John up in prison" or "he told his soldiers to put John in prison"
The events in verses 21 and 22 happened before John was arrested.
This phrase marks the beginning of a new event in the story.
"while John baptized all the people." The phrase "all the people" refers to the people who were there with John.
"John baptized Jesus also"
"the sky opened" or "the sky became open." This is more than a simple clearing of clouds. It might mean that a hole appeared in the sky.
"in physical form the Holy Spirit came down like a dove onto Jesus"
"a voice from heaven said" or "God spoke to Jesus from heaven, saying"
God was calling Jesus his own Son. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
Luke lists the ancestors of Jesus through the line of Joseph.
"30 years old"
"It was thought that he was the son of Joseph" or "People assumed that he was the son of Joseph" or "People thought that Joseph was his father"
"who was the Son of Heli" or "Joseph was the son of Heli" or "Joseph's father was Heli"
The name Salathiel may be a different spelling of the name Shealtiel, which is in some versions.
This list goes all the way back to the first man, Adam. God created Adam, and Luke indicates that God was Adam’s father.
ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယက ကြိုတင်၍ ဟောပြောခဲ့သည့်အတိုင်း ယောဟန်သည် လူတို့အား သတင်းကောင်းကို အစပြု ဟောပြောပါသည်။
ဤကျမ်းချက်တို့က ယေရှု၏ ဝမ်းကွဲ ယောဟန်သည် သူ၏ သာသနာကို အစပြုသောအခါ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာမည့်အကြောင်းကို ပြောပြခြင်း နောက်ခံသမိုင်းကို မိတ်ဆက်ပေးခြင်း ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
"ကဲသာဘုရင် တိဗေရိသည် တစ်ဆယ့်ငါးနှစ် အုပ်စိုးခဲ့သည်" (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာများမှာ လူ၏ နာမည်များဖြစ်သည် (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာများမှာ နယ်မြေများ၏ အမည်များဖြစ်သည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"အန္နနှင့် ကယာဖတို့နှစ်ဦးသည် ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်အမှုကို ထမ်းဆောင်နေခဲ့ကြစဥ်တွင်"။ အန္နအားယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်မင်းအဖြစ် ယုဒလူမျိုးတို့က သိမှတ်ကြကာ ရောမအစိုးရသည် သူ၏ သမက်ကယာဖကို သူ့နေရာ၌ ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်အဖြစ် အစားထိုးခဲ့ကြသည်။
"ဘုရားသခင် မိန့်တော်မူသောစကား" (ရှု၊ )
"ဗိတ္တိဇံ" နှင့် "နောင်တ"ဟူသော စကားလုံး တို့သည် လှုပ်ရှားမှုအဖြစ်ဖော်ပြခဲ့သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် လူတို့အား နောင်တရကြကာ ဗိတ္တိဇံခံယူကြမည်အကြောင်းဟောပြောခဲ့သည်။" (ရှု၊ )
"အပြစ်လွှတ်ခြင်း" ဟူသော စကားသည် လှုပ်ရှားမှု အဖြစ် ဖော်ပြခဲ့သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သို့မှသာလျှင် သူတို့၏ အပြစ်များလွှတ်ခြင်း အခွင့်ရမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုသို့သောအားဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူတို့၏ အပြစ်များကို လွှတ်တော်မူမည်"။ သူတို့သည် နောင်တရကြလျှင် ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူတို့၏အပြစ်များကို လွှတ်တော်မူပါလိမ့်မည်။
ကျမ်းပြုဆရာလုကာသည် ဗိတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန်နှင့်စပ်လျဥ်း၍ ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယ စကားကို ကိုးကားထားပါသည်။
အခန်းငယ် ၄-၆သည် ဟေရှာယအနာဂတ္တိကျမ်းမှ ကိုးကားပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအရာမှာ ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယရေးသားထားခဲ့သည့် အတိုင်း ဖြစ်ပျက်ခဲ့ပါသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယ ရေးသားခဲ့သော စကားကို ယောဟန်က ပြည့်စုံစေခဲ့သည်" (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာမှာ ဝါကျကြောင်းတခုကဲ့သို့ ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်မှာ "တော၌ ကြွေးကြော်သောအသံကို ကြားရပါသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "တောအရပ်၌ တစုံတယောက်၏ အော်ဟစ်သံကို သူတို့ကြားကြရသည်"
ဤစကားစုနှစ်ခုတို့သည် အခြေခံအားဖြင့် တူညီသောအကြောင်းအရာ ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ဘုရားသခင် ကြွလာဖို့လမ်းခရီးကို အစဥ်သင့် ဖြစ်စေပါ"။ ကိုယ်တော်ကြွလာသော အခါ စကားတော်ကို ကြားနာဖို့ရန် ပြင်ဆင်နေခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ လူတို့သည် မိမိတို့ အပြစ်နောင်တရခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကိုယ်တော်ကြွလာသောအခါ ထာဝရဘုရား၏ စကားတော်ကို ကြားနိုင်ရန်ပြင်ဆင်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ထာဝရဘုရား ကြွလာခြင်းအတွက် နောင်တ ရ၍ အသင့်ပြင်ပါ" (ရှု၊ and )
"လမ်းကြောင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "လမ်းမကြီး"
လူတို့သည် အရေးကြီးသောပုဂ္ဂိုလ်တဦးကြွလာသောအခါ လမ်းကို ပြင်ဆင်ကြသည်။ မြင့်သောနေရာကို ဖြို၍ နိမ့်သောနေရာကို ဖြည့်ကြသည်။ သို့ဖြစ်မှသာလျှင် လမ်းသည် ညီညာမည်။ ဤသည်မှာ ကနဦးကျမ်းချက်၌ ဖော်ပြခဲ့သည့် ဥပစာ၏ အစိတ်အပိုင်းဖြစ်သည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ ပြခြင်းပြကြိယာဖြင့်ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့သည် လမ်းခရီး၌ နိမ့်သော နေရာရှိသမျှကို ဖို့ကြမည်" (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ ပြခြင်းပြကြိယာဖြင့်ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့သည် တောင်ကုန်းတောင်တန်းရှိသမျှတို့ကို သပြေးညီဖြစ်စေကြပါလိမ့်မည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့သည် လမ်း၌ မြင့်သောနေရာရှိသမျှကို ဖယ်ရှားကြပါလိမ့်မည်" (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ လှုပ်ရှားမှုတခုကဲ့သို့ ဖော်ပြခြင်း ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ " ဘုရားသခင်သည် လူတို့အား အပြစ်မှ အဘယ်သို့ ကယ်တင်တော်မူသည်ကို သင်ယူပါ" (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ လှုပ်ရှားမှုတခုကဲ့သို့ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယောဟန်သည် လူတို့အား ဗိတ္တိဇံပေးဖို့ရန်ဖြစ်သည်" (ရှု၊ )
ဤဥပစာတွင် ယောဟန်က လူတို့အား စာတန်ကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည့် အန္တ ရာယ်ရှိသည့် သေစေနိုင်သောမြွေဆိုးနှင့် နှိုင်းယှဥ်ထားပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဆိုးညစ်၍အဆိပ်ပြင်းသော မြွေဆိုးတို့" သို့မဟုတ် "လူတို့သည် အဆိပ်ပြင်းသော မြွေများကို ရှောင်ရှားသကဲ့သို့ သင့်ထံမှလည်း ရှောင်ဖယ်ကြလိမ့်မည်" (ရှု၊ )
သူတို့ဖြေကြားလိမ့်မည်ကို ယောဟန်သည် မြော်လင့်ခြင်းမရှိခဲ့ပါ။ ယောဟန်သည် လူတို့ကို ပြစ်တင်ဆုံးမခဲ့ပါသည်။ အကြောင်းမှာ သူတို့သည် ပြစ်မှားခြင်းကို မစွန့်လွှတ်ပဲလျက် ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူတို့အား အပြစ် ဒဏ်မပေးဘို့အလိုငှါ ဗိတ္တိဇံခံရန် တောင်းဆိုခဲ့ကြသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် ထိုနည်းအားဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင်၏အမျက်တော်မှ တိမ်းရှောင်၍ မရနိုင်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်သည် ဗိတ္တိဇံ ခံခြင်းအားဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင်၏ အမျက်တော်မှ လွှတ်ကင်းခွင့် မရနိုင်ပါ" (ရှု၊ )
ဤနေရာ၌ "ဘေးဒဏ်"ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏အပြစ်ဒဏ်ကို ညွှန်းဆိုရန်အသုံးပြုပါသည်။ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ကိုယ်တော်၏ဘေးဒဏ်သည် ရောက် လာခဲ့မည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် ထိုအပြစ်ဒဏ်ကို စေလွှတ်တော်မူသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရား သခင်ပြုတော်မူမည့် ဘေးဒဏ်" (ရှု၊ and )
ဤဥပစာထဲ၌ လူတစ်ဦး၏ အလေ့အထကို အသီးနှင့် နှိုင်းယှဥ်ထားပါသည်။ အပင်သည် အသီးသီးရန် မျှော်လင့်ရသကဲ့သို့ နောင်တရ သည်ဟု ပြောဆိုသောသူသည် ဖြောင့်မတ်စွာ အသက်ရှင်ရန် မျှော်လင့်နေရပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် နောင်တရကြောင်း ပြသသောအသီးကို သီးရမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "မိမိအပြစ်မှ ပြောင်းလဲလာပြီး ကောင်းသောအကျင့်ကို ကျင့်ပါ" (ရှု ၊ )
"မိမိကိုယ်ကို ပြောဆိုခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "တွေးခေါ်ထင်မှတ်ခြင်း"
"အာဗြံဟံသည် ငါတို့၏ ဘိုးဘေးဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါတို့သည် အာဗြံဟံ၏ အမျိုးအနွယ်များဖြစ်ကြသည်"။ အကယ်၍ ထိုအရာမှာ သန့်ရှင်းမှု မရှိပါက သူတို့သည် အဘယ်ကြောင့် ထိုသို့ပြောဆိုကြပါသနည်း။ သင်သည် ထပ်တူသော အချက်အလက်ကို ပေါင်းထည့်နိုင်သည်။ "သို့ဖြစ်၍ ဘုရားသခင်သည် ငါတို့ကို အပြစ်ပေးတော်မူမည်မဟုတ်ပါ" (ရှု၊ fig )s_explicit
ဤဥပစာက ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ "အာဗြံဟံအတွက် သားသမီးများကို ဖန်ဆင်းနိုင်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူတို့အား အာဗြံဟံမှဆင်းသက်သော အမျိုးဖြစ်စေနိုင်သည်"။
ယောဟန်သည် ယော်ဒန်မြစ်ရိုးတလျှောက်တွင် ရှိသော တကယ့်ကျောက်တုံးများကို ရည်ညွှန်းခြင်း ဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။
ပုဆိန်သည် သစ်ပင်ကို အမြစ်မှ ခုတ်ပစ်နိုင်ရန် အနေအထားမှာ ရှိသည်အကြောင်းမှာ ဥပစာဖြစ်၍ မကြာမီဖြစ်လာမည့် အပြစ်ဒဏ် ကို ဖော်ပြသည်။ ဤအရာသည် ပြခြင်းပြကြိယာဖြင့် ဖော်ပြထားခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရား သခင်သည် သစ်ပင် ၏ အမြစ်ကိုခုတ်ရန် ပုဆိန်ကို ကိုင်သောလူနှင့် တူ၏။ (ရှု၊ and )
အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် ကောင်းသောအသီးမသီးသော အပင်ရှိသမျှကို ခုတ်လှဲမည်" (ရှု၊ and )
"မီး"သည် အပြစ်ဒဏ်အတွက် ဥပစာဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မီးထဲသို့ ချလိုက်၏" (ရှု၊ and )
ယောဟန်သည် လူတို့မေးသော မေးခွန်းကို တုံ့ပြန်ခြင်းဖြင့် အစပြုသည်။
"သူ့အားမေး၍ ပြောခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယောဟန်ကို မေးမြန်းသည်"
"ထိုသူတို့ကို ပြန်ပြော၏" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့အား ဖြေကြား၏" သို့မဟုတ် "ပြောခဲ့၏"
"သင်သည် ပိုသော အထည်ကို ပေးဝေသကဲ့သို့ အစားအစာကိုလည်း ဝေမျှပါ"။ ဤအရာသည် ငတ်မွတ်သောသူအား ကျွေးမွေးခြင်းကို ညွှန်ပြပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စားစရာမရှိသောသူအား စားစရာကို ပေးလော့" (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာသည် ပြခြင်းပြကြိယာဖြင့် ဖော်ပြထားခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယောဟန်သည် သူတို့အား ဗိတ္တိဇံပေးရန် ဖြစ်သည်" (ရှု၊ )
"ပိုက်ဆံကို ပို၍ မတောင်းရ" သို့မဟုတ် "ပို၍ များသော ပိုက်ဆံကို မတောင်းဆိုရ"။ အခွန်ခံ တို့သည် သူတို့ကောက်သင့်သည်ထက် ပိုက်ဆံပို၍ကောက်တတ်ကြသည်။ သူတို့ သည် ထိုအရာကို မစွန့်လွှတ်ကြပါ။
ဤအရာသည် ကံပုဒ်
"စစ်တပ်တွင် အမှုထမ်းနေသော လူယောက်ျားများ"
"အကျွန်ုပ်တို့ စစ်မှုထမ်းသူများသည် အဘယ်သို့ပြုရပါမည်နည်း" ဤစကားလုံးတို့တွင် "ငါတို့" နှင့် "ကျွန်ုပ်တို့" ဟူသောစကားတွင် ယောဟန်မပါဝင်ပါ။ ယောဟန်သည် လူအုပ်ကြီးနှင့် အခွန်ခံသူတို့အား သူတို့သည် အဘယ်ကဲ့သို့ ပြုမူကျင့်ကြံသင့်သည်ကို သိစေခြင်းငှါ စစ်မှုထမ်းသောသူများအား သွယ်ဝှိုက်၍ ညွှန်းဆိုထားခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာမှာ စစ်မှုထမ်းသောသူများသည် လူများအပေါ်၌ အနိုင်အထက် ငွေများတောင်းဆိုမှုများပြုနေကြောင်းကို ထင်မြင်မှတ်စေပါသည်။ ဤအရာကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တူညီသောအကြောင်းအရာမှာ၊ ထိုလူများဆီမှ မတရားအနိုင်အထက်ပြု၍ ငွေများကို တောင်းယူသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ရိုးသားသောသူများထံသို့ ဥပဒေနှင့်ဆန့်ကျင်သော အရာများကို မပြောဆိုရပါ"
"သင်တို့ရသော ငွေကြေးနှင့် ကျေနပ်ရောင့်ရဲကြပါ"
"လူများတို့ကြောင့်" ဤအရာမှာ ယောဟန်ထံသို့ လာသော ထိုလူတို့ကိုသာ ညွှန်းဆိုသည်။
ဤဖော်ပြချက်မှာ "သူတို့အကြောင်း တိတ်ဆိတ်စွာ တွေးတောခြင်း" ကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ယောဟန်၏ ဖြေကြားချက်မှာ သာ၍ ကြီးမြတ်သောသူ လာမည့်အကြောင်း ပြောဆိုရာ၌ ယောဟန်သည် ခရစ်တော် မဟုတ်ကြောင်းရှင်းလင်းစွာထင်ရှားစေ သည်။ UDB ၌ဖော်ပြသကဲ့သို့ သင်၏စာဖတ်ရှုသူတို့အား ရှင်းလင်းစွာဖော်ပြရန် ဤအရာသည် အထောက်အကူပေးနိုင်ပါသည် " ငါသည် ထိုသူ မဟုတ်ပါ" (ရှု၊ )
"ငါသည် ရေကိုအသုံးပြု၍ ဗိတ္တိဇံပေး သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါသည် သင်တို့အား ရေအားဖြင့် ဗိတ္တိဇံပေးသည်"
"သူ၏ခြေနင်းကြိုးများကို ဖြေလွတ်ခြင်းသည် လုံလောက်ခြင်းမရှိပါ"။ ခြေနင်းကြိုးကို ဖြေလွှတ်ခြင်းသည် ကျွန်တို့၏ တာဝန် ဖြစ်သည်။ ယောဟန်ပြောဆိုသည်မှာ ကြွလာမည့် သူသည် အလွန်ကြီးမြတ်တော်မူသည် ဖြစ်၍ သူ၏ ကျွန်ဖြစ်ခြင်းသည်ပင်လျှင် မထိုက်တန်ပါ ဟူ၍ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
"သရေနှင့်လုပ်သော ရှုးဖိနပ်" သို့မဟုတ် "ခြေညှပ်ဖိနပ်သရေဖိုင်ကြိုးများဖြင့် ပြုလုပ်သော ခြေညှပ်ဖိနပ်"
ဤဥပစာသည် လူတစ်ဦးအား ဝိညာဥ်ရေးဆိုင်ရာ ဗိတ္တိဇံခံခြင်းကို ဖြစ်စေသော သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဥ်နှင့် မီးဖြင့်ဆက်သွယ်မှုရှိစေရန် တကယ့်ရေ၌ ဗိတ္တိဇံခံခြင်းနှင့်နှိုင်း ယှဥ်ခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤနေရာ၌ "မီး" ဟူသောစကားလုံးသည် (၁) တရားစီရင်ခြင်း သို့မဟုတ် (၂) သန့်ရှင်းစင်ကြယ်စေခြင်း တို့ကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။ ထိုအရာမှာ "မီး" ထဲသို့ ကျသော သစ်ရွက်ကို ညွှန်းဆိုပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ခရစ်တော်သည် ဂျုံစပါးနှင့် အဖျင်းကို ခွဲခြားရန်အသင့်ဖြစ်နေ သောလယ်သမားတဦးအနေဖြင့် ကြွလာတော်မူသောအခါ တရားစီစဥ်တော်မူမည့် အကြောင်းကို ယောဟန်က ပြောဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူသည် စပါးကိုလှေ့ရန် ခက်ရင်းကို ဆုပ်ကိုင်ထားသည်။ အကြောင်းမှာ သူသည်အဆင်သင့်ဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "စပါးဖျင်းများကို ဖယ်ထားရန် အသင့်ဖြစ်နေသော လယ်သမားကဲ့သို့ ကိုယ်တော်သည် တရားစီရင်ရန် အသင့်ဖြစ်၏။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာမှာ ဂျုံစပါးကို လေထဲသို့ ပစ်လွှတ်၍ အဖျင်းနှင့် ခွဲခြားစေရန်အသုံးပြုသောလက်နက်တခုဖြစ်သည်။ ပို၍လေးသော စပါးသည် အောက်သို့ကျ၍ အသုံးမဝင်သော အဖျင်းသည် လေထဲသို့ လွင့်ထွက်သွားသည်။ ထိုအရာမှာ ကောက်ဆွနှင့်တူသည်။
ကောက်နယ်တလင်းသည် စပါးနယ်ရန်အတွက် ပြင်ဆင်ထားသော စပါးများပုံထားရာနေရာဖြစ်သည်။ တလင်းပြင်ကို "ရှင်းလင်းခြင်း" ၏ဆိုလိုသည်မှာ စပါးနယ်ခြင်းကိုပြီးမြောက်စေခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့ ဂျုံ စပါးလှေ့ခြင်းကို ပြီးစီးစေရန်"
ဂျုံစပါးသည် ကောက်ရိတ်သိမ်းရာ၌ လက်ခံနိုင်သော စပါးဖြစ်၍ စပါးကျီတွင် သိမ်းထားရသည်။
အဖျင်းသည် ဘယ်အရာ၌မျှ အသုံးမဝင်ပါ။ ထို့ကြောင့် လူတို့သည် မီးရှို့ပစ်ကြသည်။
ပုံဝတ္ထုမှာ ယောဟန်၌ အဘယ်သို့ ဖြစ်လာမည်ကို ပြောပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ သို့သော် လည်း ဤအချိန်၌ မဖြစ်လာသေးပါ။ (ရှု၊ )
"အခြားသောစကားများနှင့် ပြင်းပြင်း ထန်ထန် တိုက်တွန်းနေသည်"
ဟေရုဒ်သည် ရှင်ဘုရင်မဟုတ် စော်ဘွားဖြစ်သည်။ သူသည် ဂါလိလဲပြည်၌ အကန့် အသတ်ဖြင့်သာ အုပ်ချုပ်ခွင့်ရှိသည်။
"အကြောင်းမှာ ဟေရုဒ်သည် ညီ၏မယား ဟေရောဒိကို လက်ထက်ခဲ့သည်" ဤအမှု သည် ဆိုးယုတ်ပါသည်။ အကောင်းမှာ ဟေရုဒ်၏ ညီသည် အသက်ရှင်လျက်ရှိပါသေး၏။ ဤအကြောင်းကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာဖော်ပြနိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အဘယ်ကြောင့် ဆိုသော် သူ၏ ညီ အသက်ရှင်လျက်ရှိနေစဥ် ညီ၏ မယား ဟေရောဒိကို လက်ထပ်ခဲ့သည်" (ရှု၊ )
"ယောဟန်အား ထောင်ထဲမှာ ထည့်ရန် သူ၏ စစ်တပ်ကို အမိန့်ပေးသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ဗတ္တိဇံခံခြင်းနှင့်အတူ သာသနာတော်ကို အစပြုသည်။
ဤစကားစုသည် ပုံဝတ္ထု၏ အသစ်သောအဖြစ်အပျက်၏ အစပိုင်းကိုအမှတ်အသားပြုသည်။ သင်၏ ဘာသာစကား၌ ဤအရာ အတွက် သုံးနှုန်းစရာနည်းလမ်းရှိပါက အသုံး ပြုနိုင်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ယောဟန်သည် လူအားလုံးတို့ကို ပေးနေစဥ်"။ "လူအပေါင်းတို့" ဟူသောစကားစုသည် ယောဟန်နှင့်အတူရှိသော လူတို့ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
"ယေရှုသည် ယောဟန်အားဖြင့် ဗိတ္တိဇံကို ခံတော်မူခဲ့သည်" ကနဦးကျမ်းချက်၌ ဟေရုဒ် သည် ယောဟန်ကို ထောင်ထဲမှာ ထည့်ခဲ့သည်ဖြစ်ရာ ယောဟန်က ဗိတ္တိဇံပေးနေခြင်းကို တချို့သောစာဖတ်သူတို့က နားမလည် ရှုပ်ထွေးနိုင်ပါသည်။ သို့ဖြစ်သော ကြောင့် ယောဟန်သည် ထောင်ထဲသို့ ထည့်ခြင်းမခံမှီ ဤအရာဖြစ်ပျက်ကြောင်းကို သူတို့အား ပြောပြရန် အထောက်အကူပေးပါမည်။ UDB က ဤကျမ်းချက်၏ အစပိုင်း၌ "သို့သော်လည်း ယောဟန်ထောင်ထဲသို့ မကျမှီ " ဟူသော စကားကို ပေါင်းထည့်သည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ ပြခြင်းပြကြိယာဖြင့် ဖော်ပြထားခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယောဟန်သည် ယေရှုကိုလည်း ဗိတ္တိဇံပေးခဲ့သည်" (ရှု၊ )
"မိုဃ်းကောင်းကင်ပွင့်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "မိုဃ်းကောင်းကင်ပွင့်လာသည်"။ ဤအရာသည် မိုဃ်းတိမ်ကင်းစင်သွားသည်ထက် ပို၍ အဓိပ္ပါယ်ရှိသည်။ သို့သော်လည်း ဘယ်အရာကို ဆိုလိုကြောင်း မရှင်းလင်းပါ။ ကောင်းကင်၌ တွင်းပေါက်တခုကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။
"သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် ယေရှုပေါ်သို့ ဆင်းသက်တော်မူ၏"
"သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် ချိုးငှက် ကဲ့သို့ ကိုယ်ခန္ဓာအသွင်ဖြင့်"
ခမည်းတော်ဘုရားသခင်သည် မိမိသားတော် (ငါ၏ ချစ်သား) ဟူ၍ မိန့်တော်မူ၏။ ယေရှုအပေါ်သို့ ဝိညာဥ်တော်ဆင်းသက်စဥ်အခါတွင် ယေရှုသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏သားတော် ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ ဘုရားသခင်၏ ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်တော်တည်းဟူသော ခမည်းတော်၊ သားတော်နှင့် ဝိညာဥ်တော်တို့သည် အချင်းချင်းတပါးနှင့်တပါး ချစ်မြတ်နိုး၍ အတူတကွ အလုပ်လုပ်တော်မူ၏။
ဤသည်မှာ ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော် ယေရှုအတွက် အရေးကြီးသော ဘွဲ့နာမတခု ဖြစ်ပါသည်။ (ရှု၊ )
ရှင်လုကာသည် ယေရှု၏ ဘိုးဘေးဘီဘင်များစာရင်းကို ယောသပ်၏ မျိုးစဥ်ဆက်အားဖြင့် ရေးသားသည်။
ဤစကားလုံးမှာ ယေရှု၏ အသက်အရွယ်နှင့် ဘိုးဘေးဘင်ဘီတို့၏ နောက်ခံသမိုင်း အပြောင်းအလဲကို မှတ်သားရန် အသုံးပြုခဲ့သည်။
"အသက် ၃၀ နှစ်" (ရှု၊ )
"သူသည် ယောသပ်၏သားအဖြစ် မှတ်ယူခဲ့ သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူသည် ယောသပ်၏ သား အဖြစ်လူတို့က ထင်မှတ်ခဲ့ကြသည်"
လူတို့သည် ပုံမှန်အားဖြင့် ဘိုးဘေးဘီဘင် စာရင်းများကို သင်၏ဘာသာစကား၌ အဘယ်သို့ စာရင်းယူသည်ကို ဆင်ခြင်ပါ။ သင်သည် စာရင်းတခုလုံး တူညီသောစကား လုံးဖြင့် အသုံးပြုသင့်သည်။ ဖြစ်နိုင်ဘွယ်သောပုံစံများမှာ (၁)"ဧလိ၏သား မဿတ်၏ သား၊ လေဝိ၏ သား" သို့မဟုတ် (၂)"ယောသပ်သည် ဧလိ၏ သား၊ ဧလိသည် မဿတ်၏သား၊ မဿတ်၏ သား လေဝိ၏သား၊" သို့မဟုတ် (၃)"ဧလိအဘ မဿတ်၊ မဿတ်အဘ လေဝိ" (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ ယေရှု၏ ဘိုးဘေးဘီဘင်စာရင်း ကို အစဥ်အလိုက် ရေးသားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ကနဦးကျမ်းချက်များ၌ သုံးခဲ့သည့်ပုံစံအတိုင်း သုံးပါ။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ ယေရှု၏ ဘိုးဘေးဘီဘင်စာရင်း ကို အစဥ်အလိုက် ရေးသားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ကနဦးကျမ်းချက်များ၌ သုံးခဲ့သည့်ပုံစံအတိုင်း သုံးပါ။ (ရှု၊ )
ရှာလသေလနာမည်သည် ရှေလသီအယ်လ်ကို အခြားသော စာလုံးပေါင်းဖြင့် ရေးထားခြင်း ဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။ (တချို့ သမ္မာကျမ်းစာမူ၌ ထိုကဲ့သို့ရှိသည်) သို့သော်လည်း အတိအကျဖော်ပြရန် ခက်ခဲပါသည်။
ဤသည်မှာ ယေရှု၏ ဘိုးဘေးဘီဘင်စာရင်းကို အစဥ်အလိုက် ရေးသားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ကနဦးကျမ်းချက်များ၌ သုံးခဲ့သည့်ပုံစံအတိုင်း သုံးပါ။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ ယေရှု၏ ဘိုးဘေးဘီဘင်စာရင်းကို အစဥ်အလိုက် ရေးသားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ကနဦးကျမ်းချက်များ၌ သုံးခဲ့သည့်ပုံစံအတိုင်း သုံးပါ။ (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ ယေရှု၏ ဘိုးဘေးဘီဘင်စာရင်းကို အစဥ်အလိုက် ရေးသားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ကနဦးကျမ်းချက်များ၌ သုံးခဲ့သည့်ပုံစံအတိုင်း သုံးပါ။ (ရှု၊ )
"အာဒံကို ဘုရားသခင် ဖန်ဆင်းတော်မူခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်ထံမှ လာသော အာဒံ" သို့မဟုတ် "အာဒံ၊ ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားဟူ၍ ငါတို့ ပြောဆိုနိုင်သည်"
John preached a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins.
John said he was making ready the way of the Lord.
John told them to produce fruits that come from repentance.
John said that it is chopped down and thrown into the fire.
John said that they must not collect more money than they are supposed to.
John said someone was coming who would baptize with the Holy Spirit and with fire.
John rebuked Herod because Herod had married his own brother's wife, and for doing many other evil things.
Herod put John into prison.
After John baptized Jesus, the heavens opened up and the Holy Spirit came down on him like a dove.
After John baptized Jesus, the heavens opened up and the Holy Spirit came down on him like a dove.
The voice from heaven said, "You are my beloved son. I am very pleased with you".
Jesus was about thirty years old when he began to teach.
ယောဟန်သည် အပြစ်လွှတ်ခြင်းအတွက် နောင်တနှင့်ဆိုင်သောတရားကို ဟောကြားပါသည်။
ယောဟန်က ထာဝရဘုရား ကြွတော်မူရာ လမ်းခရီးကို အဆင်သင့်ပြင်ဆင်သည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ယောဟန်က လူအပေါင်းတို့အား နောင်တရခြင်းနှင့် ထိုက်တန်သောအကျင့်ကို ကျင့်ကြရန် ပြောပါသည်။
ယောဟန်က ထိုသစ်ပင်ရှိသမျှတို့ကို ခုတ်လှဲ၍ မီးထဲသို့ ချလိုက်ရန် ပြောပါသည်။
ယောဟန်က သူတို့အား အခွန်ကို ကောက်ခံသင့်သည်ထက်ပို၍ မကောက်ခံရန် ပြောပါသည်။
ယောဟန်က နောက်မှကြွလာသောသူသည် သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဥ်တော်၌လည်းကောင်း၊ မီး၌လည်းကောင်း ဗတ္တိဇံကို ပေးမည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ဟေရုဒ်မင်းသည် သူ့ညီ၏ဇနီးကို သိမ်းပိုက်ပြီး သူပြုလုပ်သော ဒုစရိုက်မကောင်းမှုများကြောင့် အပြစ်တင်ခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ဟေရုဒ်မင်းသည် ယောဟန်ကို ထောင်ထဲတွင် ထည့်ပါသည်။
ယောဟန်သည် ယေရှုကို နှစ်ခြင်းပေးပြီးနောက်၊ ကောင်းကင်ဖွင့်လှစ်သဖြင့် သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် ချိုးငှက်အသွင်ဖြင့် ယေရှုအပေါ် ဆင်းသက်ပါသည်။
ကောင်းကင်မှလာသော အသံတော်သည် "သင်ကား၊ ငါနှစ်သက်မြတ်နိုးရာ၊ ငါ၏ချစ်သားပေတည်း" ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် အသက်သုံးဆယ်အရွယ်တွင် စတင်၍ သွန်သင်ပါသည်။
1 Then Jesus, being full of the Holy Spirit, returned from the Jordan River and was led by the Spirit in the wilderness, 2 where for forty days he was tempted by the devil. He ate nothing during those days, and at the end of that time he was hungry. 3 The devil said to him, "If you are the Son of God, command this stone to become bread."
4 Jesus answered him, "It is written, 'Man does not live on bread alone.'"
5 Then the devil led Jesus up and showed him all the kingdoms of the world in an instant of time. 6 The devil said to him, "I will give to you all this authority and all their glory, for they have been given to me, and I can give it to anyone I want. 7 So then, if you will bow down and worship me, it will be yours."
8 But Jesus answered and said to him, "It is written, 'You will worship the Lord your God, and you will serve only him.'"
9 Then the devil led Jesus to Jerusalem and put him on the very highest point of the temple building, and said to him, "If you are the Son of God, throw yourself down from here. 10 For it is written,
'He will give orders to his angels regarding you,
to protect you,'
11 and, 'They will lift you up in their hands,
so that you will not strike your foot against a stone.'"
12 Answering him, Jesus said, "It is said, 'Do not put the Lord your God to the test.'"
13 When the devil had finished tempting Jesus, he went away and left him until another time.
14 Then Jesus returned to Galilee in the power of the Spirit, and news about him spread throughout the entire surrounding region. 15 Then he began to teach in their synagogues and he was praised by all.
16 He came into Nazareth, where he had been raised, and, as was his custom, he entered the synagogue on the Sabbath day and he stood up to read aloud. 17 The scroll of the prophet Isaiah was handed to him. He opened the scroll and found the place where it was written,
18 "The Spirit of the Lord is upon me,
because he anointed me
to announce good news to the poor.
He has sent me to proclaim freedom to the captives
and recovery of sight to the blind,
to set free those who are oppressed,
19 to proclaim the year of the Lord's favor."
20 Then he rolled up the scroll, gave it back to the attendant, and sat down. The eyes of all in the synagogue were fixed on him. 21 He began to speak to them: "Today this scripture has been fulfilled in your hearing."
22 Everyone there spoke well of him and they were amazed at the gracious words which were coming out of his mouth, and they asked, "Is this not the son of Joseph?"
23 He said to them, "Surely you will say this proverb to me, 'Doctor, heal yourself. Whatever we heard that you did in Capernaum, do the same in your hometown.'" 24 But he said, "Truly I say to you, no prophet is received in his own hometown. 25 But in truth I tell you that there were many widows in Israel during the time of Elijah, when the sky was shut up for three years and six months and a great famine came upon all the land. 26 But Elijah was sent to none of them, but only to Zarephath in Sidon, to a widow living there. 27 There were many lepers in Israel during the time of Elisha the prophet, but none of them were cleansed except Naaman the Syrian." 28 All the people in the synagogue were filled with rage when they heard these things. 29 They got up, forced him out of the town, and led him to the cliff of the hill on which their town was built, so they might throw him off the cliff. 30 But he passed through the middle of them and he went to another place.
31 Then he went down to Capernaum, a city in Galilee, and he began to teach them on the Sabbath. 32 They were astonished at his teaching, because he spoke with authority. 33 Now in the synagogue there was a man who had the spirit of an unclean demon, and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 "Ah! What do we have to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth? Have you come to destroy us? I know who you are—the Holy One of God!"
35 Jesus rebuked the demon, saying, "Do not speak! Come out of him!" When the demon had thrown the man down in the middle of them, he came out of him, and did not harm him in any way.
36 All the people were very amazed, and they kept talking about it with one another. They said, "What kind of words are these? He commands the unclean spirits with authority and power and they come out." 37 So news about him began to spread into every part of the surrounding region.
38 Then Jesus left the synagogue and entered into the house of Simon. Now Simon's mother-in-law was suffering with a high fever, and they pleaded with him on her behalf. 39 So he stood over her and rebuked the fever, and it left her. Immediately she got up and started serving them.
40 When the sun was setting, people brought to Jesus everyone who was sick with various kinds of diseases. He laid his hands on every one of them and healed them. 41 Demons also came out from many of them, crying out and saying, "You are the Son of God!" Jesus rebuked the demons and would not let them speak, because they knew that he was the Christ.
42 When daybreak came, he went out into a solitary place. Crowds of people were looking for him and came to the place where he was. They tried to keep him from going away from them. 43 But he said to them, "I must also preach the gospel about the kingdom of God to many other cities, because this is the reason I was sent here."
44 Then he continued to preach in the synagogues throughout Judea.
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 4:10-11, 18-19, which is from the Old Testament.
While it is true that the devil sincerely believed that he could persuade Jesus to obey him, it is important not to imply that Jesus actually ever really wanted to obey him.
[4:1]
Luke wrote that the Holy Spirit wanted Jesus to go into the wilderness. In the wilderness, the devil tried to make Jesus sin. Matthew and Mark also wrote about the Holy Spirit doing this (see: Matthew 4:1; Mark 1:12). However, only Luke wrote that Jesus was full of the Holy Spirit. Some scholars say Jesus had the Holy Spirit in him and was full of the Holy Spirit since he was baptized (see: Luke 3:21-22). Other scholars say Luke wanted people to know that Jesus was not “tempted or tested”(πειράζω/g3985) because he did something wrong.
See: Test; Holy Spirit; Wilderness; Tempt (Temptation); Test
Advice to translators: The devil tried to trap Jesus and get him to sin, this was a “temptation.” A “temptation” was a certain type of test or a trap. A “wilderness” was an area that was very hot and had no water.
See Map: Judea
[4:1, 4:2]
Jesus in the wilderness compared to the Israelites because God tested Israel in the wilderness after they left Egypt with Moses. They did not obey God. However, Jesus obeyed God when the devil tried to make him sin. Also, the forty days Jesus was in the wilderness compared to the forty years the Israelites were in the wilderness. The Israelites were in the wilderness one year for each day the spies were in the promised land. In the same way Jesus was in the wilderness one day for each year the Israelites were in the wilderness (see: Numbers 14:33-34).
See: Canaan (Promised Land); Canaan (Promised Land)
[4:2]
The Old Testament used the number forty is used many times. Moses and Elijah began to serve God in a special way after they fasted for forty days (see: Exodus 34:28; 1 Kings 19:8). After Jesus fasted, he began to serve God in a special way and tell Israel that he was the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[4:2]
The devil tried to convince Adam to sin. He also tried to convince Jesus to sin. Some scholars think that Satan did this in the same way. They think that he did it in a certain way for a certain reason. Perhaps, John talked about these reasons in 1 John 2:16.
See: Satan (The Devil); Tempt (Temptation);Satan (The Devil)
Advice to translators: In some translations, Satan said “if” you are the son of God. However, Satan knew that Jesus was the Son of God. This question may need to be adapted to explain your local translation.
[4:3]
Satan knew that Jesus is the Son of God. However, the devil wanted Jesus to stop being the Son of God. Perhaps he thought that God would reject Jesus if Jesus rejected God.
In the Old Testament, Israel was also called the “son” of God (see: Exodus 4:22-23; Hosea 11:1). Jesus is also the Son of God. However, he is not the son of God in the same way that Israel was the son of God. Israel disobeyed God and God punished them in the same way a parent punished their son. The devil wanted Jesus to disobey God. Perhaps, Satan wanted God to punish Jesus. Despite this, Jesus obeyed God in the same way a son should obey his father.
See: Luke 3:22
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets); Satan (The Devil); Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
[4:3]
The devil wanted Jesus to turn a stone into bread because Jesus was hungry. Jesus was very hungry after not eating for forty days. The devil knew Jesus was a human being in every way except Jesus did not sin. Perhaps Luke remembered that the Israelites were also hungry in the desert. When they were hungry, they disobeyed God (see: Exodus 16:8). However, Jesus obeyed God when he was hungry.
See: Satan (The Devil); Tempt (Temptation);Satan (The Devil)
[4:4]
Scholars give several reasons why Jesus did not make himself food in the desert.
However, some scholars say it was not always wrong for Jesus to make food. When Jesus answered the devil, he repeated a scripture that spoke about the manna that God made (see: Deuteronomy 8:3). Later, Jesus made food for people (see: Luke 5:4-10; 9:12-17).
See: Priest (Priesthood); Priest (Priesthood)
[4:5]
Scholars believe the devil showed Jesus “all the kingdoms of the world” in a vision. Whether it was the world that Rome ruled or the whole world, no one was able to see all of it at one time from a mountain. It was a real seeing but it did not belong to this world. Some scholars say it was real the same way the heavens opened at Jesus’ baptism (see: Luke 3:21). Some scholars say that is why Luke did not say Jesus was on a mountain. Other scholars say when the devil led Jesus up it was on a mountain.
See: Deuteronomy 32:49; 34:1-3
See: Satan (The Devil); World; Satan (The Devil)
[4:6]
The devil was able to give Jesus “all the kingdoms of the world” because God gave permission to the devil to rule the whole world (see: 1 John 5:19). However, this is only for a limited time (see: John 12:31; 16:11).
See: Satan (The Devil)
[4:6, 4:7]
The devil wanted to give Jesus “all the kingdoms of the world” because that was not God’s plan for Jesus. God gives Jesus authority to rule the world (see: Psalm 2:8; Daniel 7:14; Matthew 28:18). However, God’s plan was for Jesus to suffer and die before he entered into glory (see: Luke 24:26). Paul also wrote about this (see: Philippians 2:5-11).
See: Glory (Glorify); Atone (Atonement); Cross; Glory (Glorify)
[4:8]
Jesus refused to worship the devil to receive “all the kingdoms of the world” because the Old Testament wrote only God must be worshipped. That is, someone cannot worship God and worship someone else at the same time. Jesus noted this well by adding the word “only”(μόνος/g3441) when he repeated the Old Testament scripture (see: Deuteronomy 6:13).
See: Worship
[4:10, 4:11]
The devil used Psalm 91 in a wrong way by telling Jesus that God protected people from harm even when they tested God. The devil tried to convince Jesus that he was able to throw himself down from the “highest point of the temple.” However, the writer of Psalm 91 wrote about someone who trusted God, even when things were difficult. He also wrote about how God promised to care for people who trusted in him. However, the devil wanted to use this Psalm in a different way. He wanted Jesus to think God would help him, even if Jesus tested God or rejected the things that God said. However, God did not promise to protect those who rejected him in Psalm 91.
See: Satan (The Devil); Temple; Satan (The Devil)
[4:12]
Jesus was not willing to test God because Jesus knew all scriptures and he knew how to follow them in the right way. Jesus repeated Deuteronomy 6:16 to the devil. That Scripture said people must not test God. Jesus did not argue with the devil about scripture.
Advice to translators: Translate the phrase “until another time” as your local translation does. Why did Luke write “until another time”? Luke wrote “until another time” so his readers would know the devil left Jesus in order to wait for another time to try to make Jesus disobey God. The devil also tempted Jesus when he died on the cross. At that time, people spoke to Jesus using words using the same words the devil said, “If you are the Son of God” (see: Matthew 27:40).
[4:14]
Jesus’ temptation concluded the first major section of Luke’s gospel. Jesus was a baby born from a virgin when he came into the world. John the Baptist prepared people for Jesus’ coming. Luke recorded Jesus’ genealogy and temptation. Jesus then began seeking people. He announced his ministry at his hometown. He taught and did miracles. This division of major sections is taken from the key verse of Luke’s gospel (see: Luke 19:10).
[4:15]
After the devil tempted Jesus, Jesus went back to Galilee in the “power”(δύναμις/g1411) of the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit helped Jesus to do the great things that he did. He taught and did miracles because the Holy Spirit gave him the power to do these things. Also, Luke said that many people believed in Jesus when he started his earthly service. When Jesus began teaching, everyone in Galilee spoke well of him.
See Map: Galilee
[4:16]
Jesus stood to read the scroll in the synagogue because when someone read scripture they needed to stand. This was a way to honor God. Luke wrote that Jesus often went to the synagogue. This time when Jesus went to the synagogue, he asked to read Scripture. Jesus read the words of the prophet Isaiah (see: Isaiah 61:1-2).
[4:18, 4:19]
Isaiah prophesied that the Holy Spirit, the “Spirit”(πνεῦμα/g4151) of the “Lord”(κύριος/g2962), would be with the messiah (see: Luke 3:22). There were three ways that the people would know the messiah.
See: Sabbath; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Messiah (Christ); Gospel; Law of Moses; Sabbath
[4:19]
Scholars give several reasons why Jesus did not talk about God’s judgment when he read from Isaiah.
See: Judge (Judgment)
[4:23]
Jesus told the people a proverb about a doctor healing himself because the people wanted Jesus to do miracles in Nazareth. They knew Jesus did miracles in Capernaum and now they wanted him to do the same things in Nazareth (see: Luke 4:23). However, Jesus did not do what they wanted because the people did not believe in him (see: Matthew 13:57-58).
See Map: Nazareth; Capernaum; Galilee
[4:25, 4:26, 4:27]
Jesus talked about the prophets, Elijah and Elisha. These men died many years before. Jesus wanted the people of Nazareth to know that they rejected him in the same way that the Israelites rejected Elijah and Elisha. However, the people of Nazareth knew that God sent Elijah and Elisha. After the Israelites rejected them, Elijah and Elisha helped the Gentiles. The Israelites thought that the Gentiles were evil and did not honor God. Therefore, a prophet should not help them. After the people of Nazareth rejected him, Jesus began to help Gentiles.
See: 1 Kings 17; 2 Kings 5
See Map: Sidon; Syria
[4:29]
Jesus read the words of Isaiah to the people in Luke 4:18-19 (see: Isaiah 61:1-2). All the people in the synagogue tried to kill Jesus because the things he said made them angry. They thought that Isaiah was speaking about God saving Israel. Jesus said that it was about the Gentiles. This insulted the Jews because they thought the Gentiles were evil.
[4:32]
Luke said that the people were “amazed”(ἐκπλήσσω/g1605) at the things Jesus taught. They were amazed because Jesus said the words God commanded him to speak (see: Matthew 7:29). Jesus spoke with “power”(ἐξουσία/g1849) that came from the Holy Spirit and God himself. Scholars think that Jesus explained the Old Testament to the people.
[4:35]
While Jesus was teaching in the synagogue, a man began to shout loudly. The man was controlled by a demon. Jesus commanded the demon to be “quiet”(φιμόω/g5392) and he commanded the demon to “come out”(ἐξέρχομαι/g1831) of the shouting man. Luke wanted people to know that Jesus could make demons obey him because he is God. Once again, the people were amazed with Jesus and the power that God had given him.
[4:39]
Simon’s mother-in-law was sick with a “high fever”(πυρετός/g4446)(μέγας/g3173) fever. Jesus stood over Simon’s mother-in-law and “commanded”(ἐπιτιμάω/g2008) the fever to leave. Simon’s mother-in-law was immediately healed. Some scholars think that Luke wanted people to know that Jesus could immediately heal a sick person. Other scholars think a demon caused the fever. Jesus “commanded” the fever to leave in the same way that he “commanded” the demon to leave the man in the synagogue.
[4:40]
People came to Jesus after sunset because it was the sabbath. People did not travel very far or carry a heavy load on the Sabbath. Therefore, after the sabbath they brought ill and demon possessed people to Jesus. Jesus healed them of various diseases and cast out demons.
[4:40]
Jesus laid his hands on people when he healed them because he loved them or he favored them. However, putting his hands on people was not what healed them. Instead, it was the power of God.
[4:41]
Scholars give several reasons why Jesus commanded the demons not to say he is the Son of God even though they were right that he is the messiah.
See: Demon; Messiah (Christ); Demon
[4:43]
God sent Jesus to tell people about God’s reign. Some scholars think Jesus told people he was the messiah. They think Jesus offered to rule the Jews on the earth. Other scholars think that Jesus wanted people to believe in him and obey him as their king. They think God sent him to help people to be at peace with God.
See: Kingdom of God
After John had baptized Jesus.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Spirit led him"
Jesus fasts for 40 days, and the devil meets him to try to persuade him to sin.
Most versions say that the temptation was throughout the forty days. The UDB states "While he was there, the devil kept tempting him" to make this clear.
"40 days"
This can be stated in active form, and you can make explicit what it was the devil tempted him to do. Alternate translation: "the devil tried to persuade him to disobey God"
The word "he" refers to Jesus.
The devil challenges Jesus to prove that he is the Son of God.
The devil either holds a stone in his hand or points to a nearby stone.
Jesus's rejection of the devil's challenge is clearly implied in his answer. It may be helpful to state this clearly for your audience, as the UDB does. Alternate translation: "Jesus replied, 'No, I will not do that because it is written ... alone."'"
The quotation is from Moses's writings in the Old Testament. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Moses has written in the scriptures"
The word "bread" refers to food in general. Food as compared to God, by itself, is not enough to sustain a person. Jesus quotes the scripture to say why he would not turn the stone into bread. Alternate translation: "People cannot live on just bread" or "It is not just food that makes a person live" or "God says there are more important things than food"
"Then the devil led Jesus up to a very high place ... world." It is uncertain where the devil led Jesus and how he showed all the kingdoms of the world to him.
"in an instant" or "instantly"
This can be stated in active form. Possible meanings are that "them" refers to 1) the authority and splendor of the kingdoms or 2) the kingdoms. Alternate translation: "God has given them to me"
These two phrases are very similar. They can be combined. Alternate translation: "if you will bow down in worship to me"
"I will give you all these kingdoms, with their splendor"
Jesus refused to do what the devil asked. It may be helpful to state this clearly. Alternate translation: "No, I will not worship you, because it is written"
"responded to him" or "replied to him"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Moses has written in the scriptures"
Jesus was quoting a command from the scriptures to say why he would not worship the devil.
This refers to the people in the Old Testament who received God's Law. You could use the singular form of 'you' because each person was to obey it, or you could use the plural form of 'you' because all of the people were to obey it.
The word "him" refers to the Lord God.
This was the corner of the temple roof. If someone fell from there, they would be seriously injured or die.
The devil is challenging Jesus to prove that he is the Son of God.
This is an important title for Jesus.
"jump down to the ground"
The devil implies that his quote from the Psalms means Jesus will not be hurt if he is the Son of God. This can be stated clearly, as the UDB does. Alternate translation: "You will not be hurt, because it is written"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the writer has written"
"He" refers to God. The devil partially quoted from the Psalms in an effort to persuade Jesus to jump off the building.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus tells the devil why he will not do what the devil told him to do. His refusal to do it can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "No, I will not do that, because it is said"
Jesus quotes from the writings of Moses in Deuteronomy. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Moses has said" or "Moses has said in the scriptures"
Possible meanings are 1) Jesus should not test God by jumping off the temple, or 2) the devil should not test Jesus to see if he is the Son of God. It is best to translate the verse as stated rather than to try to explain the meaning.
"until another occasion"
This does not imply that the devil was successful in his temptation—Jesus resisted every attempt. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "had finished trying to persuade Jesus to sin"
Jesus returns to Galilee, teaches in the synagogue (4:15), and tells the people there that he is fulfilling scripture of Isaiah the prophet (4:17-21).
This begins a new event in the story.
"and the Spirit was giving him power." God was with Jesus in a special way, enabling him to do things that humans usually could not.
"people spread the news about Jesus" or "people told other people about Jesus" or "knowledge about him was passed on from person to person." Those who heard Jesus told other people about him, and then those other people told even more people about him.
This refers to the areas or places around Galilee.
"everyone said great things about him" or "all the people spoke about him in a good way"
"where his parents had raised him" or "where he lived when he was a child" or "where he grew up"
"as he did each Sabbath." It was his usual practice to go to the synagogue on the Sabbath day.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Someone gave him the scroll of the prophet Isaiah"
This refers to the book of Isaiah written on a scroll. Isaiah had written the words many years before, and someone else had copied them onto a scroll.
"the place in the scroll with these words." This sentence continues on into the next verse.
"The Holy Spirit is with me in a special way." When someone says this, he is claiming to speak the words of God.
In the Old Testament, ceremonial oil was poured on a person when they were given power and authority to do a special task. Jesus uses this metaphor to refer to the Holy Spirit being on him to prepare him for this work. Alternate translation: "the Holy Spirit is upon me to empower me" or "the Holy Spirit gave me power and authority"
"the poor people"
"tell people who are being held captive that they can go free" or "set free the prisoners of war"
"give sight to the blind" or "make the blind be able to see again"
"set free those who are treated harshly"
"tell everyone that the Lord is ready to bless his people" or "announce that this is the year that the Lord will show his kindness"
A scroll was closed by rolling it like a tube to protect the writing inside it.
This refers to a synagogue worker who brought out and put away with proper care and reverence the scrolls containing the scriptures.
It was customary for teachers to be seated while teaching.
This idiom means "were focused on him" or "were looking intently at him"
Jesus was saying that he was fulfilling that prophecy by his actions and speech at that very time. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I am fulfilling what this scripture says right now as you are listening to me"
This idiom means "while you are listening to me"
"surprised about the gracious things that he was saying." Here "gracious" may refer to 1) how well or how persuasively Jesus spoke, or 2) that Jesus spoke words about God's grace.
People thought that Joseph was Jesus's father. Joseph was not a religious leader, so they were surprised that his son would preach what he did. Alternate translation: "This is just Joseph's son!" or "His father is only Joseph!"
"Certainly" or "There is no doubt that"
If someone claims to be able to heal diseases that he himself has, there is no reason to believe he is really a doctor. People will speak this proverb to Jesus to say that they will only believe he is a prophet if they see him do what they have heard that he did in other places.
The people of Nazareth do not believe Jesus is a prophet because of his low status as Joseph's son. They will not believe unless they personally see him do miracles.
"It is certainly true." This is an emphatic statement about what follows.
Jesus makes this general statement in order to rebuke the people. He means that they are refusing to believe the reports of his miracles in Capernaum. They think they already know all about him.
"homeland" or "native city" or "country where he grew up"
Jesus reminds the people who are listening to him in the synagogue about Elijah and Elisha
"I tell you truthfully." Jesus uses this phrase to emphasize the importance, truth, and accuracy of the statement that follows.
Widows are women whose husbands have died and who have not married again.
The people to whom Jesus was speaking would have known that Elijah was one of God's prophets. If your readers would not know that, you can make this implicit information explicit as in the UDB. Alternate translation: "when Elijah was prophesying in Israel"
This is a metaphor. The sky is pictured as a ceiling that was closed, and so no rain would fall from it. Alternate translation: "when no rain fell down from the sky" or "when there was no rain at all"
"a serious lack of food." A famine occurs when the crops do not produce enough food for the people for a long period of time.
The people living in the town of Zarephath were Gentiles, not Jews. The people listening to Jesus would have understood that the people of Zarephath were Gentiles. Alternate translation: "to a Gentile widow living in Zarephath in Sidon"
This double negative emphasizes that Naaman was the only one who was cleansed. This can also be translated in active form. Alternate translation: "the only one of them who was cleansed was Naaman" or "the only one of them whom God cleansed was Naaman"
People who had leprosy were considered to be unclean. When they were healed from leprosy, they were clean. Alternate translation: "were healed"
A Syrian is a person from the country of Syria. The people of Syria were Gentiles, not Jews. Alternate translation: "the Gentile Naaman from Syria"
The people of Nazareth were deeply offended that Jesus had cited scriptures where God had helped Gentiles instead of Jews.
"forced him to leave the town" or "shoved him out of the city"
"edge of the cliff"
"through the middle of the crowd" or "between the people who were trying to kill him."
"he went away" or "he went on his way" Jesus went where he had planned to go instead of where the people were trying to force him to go.
Jesus then goes to Capernaum, teaches the people in the synagogue there, and commands a demon to leave a man (4:35).
"Then Jesus." This indicates a new event.
The phrase "went down" is used here because Capernaum is lower in elevation than Nazareth.
"Capernaum, another city in Galilee"
greatly surprised, greatly amazed
"he spoke as one with authority" or "his words had great power"
This phrase is used to mark the introduction of a new character into the story; in this case, a demon-possessed man.
"who was possessed by an unclean demon" or "who was controlled by an evil spirit"
"he shouted loudly"
This is an idiom. Alternate translation: "What do we have in common" or "What right do you have to bother us"
This question could be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "What do you, Jesus of Nazareth, have to do with us!" or We have nothing to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth!" or "You have no right to bother us, Jesus of Nazareth!"
"Jesus scolded the demon, saying" or "Jesus sternly said to the demon"
He commanded the demon to stop controlling the man. Alternate translation: "Leave him alone" or "Do not live in this man any longer"
The people were expressing how amazed they were that Jesus had the authority to command demons to leave a person. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "These are amazing words!" or "His words are amazing!"
"He has authority and power to command the unclean spirits"
This is a comment about what happened after the story. The spread of the news was caused by the events within the story itself.
"reports about Jesus began to spread" or "people began to spread the news about Jesus"
Jesus is still in Capernaum, but he is now at the house of Simon.
This introduces a new event.
"the mother of Simon's wife"
This is an idiom that means "was very sick with"
"very hot skin"
This means they asked Jesus to heal her from the fever. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "asked Jesus to heal her from the fever" or "asked Jesus to cure her fever"
The word "So" makes it clear that he did this because the people pleaded with him on behalf of Simon's mother-in-law.
"went to her and leaned over her"
"spoke sternly to the fever, and it left her" or "commanded the fever to leave her, and it did." It may be helpful to state clearly what he told the fever to do. Alternate translation: "commanded that her skin should become cool, and it did" or "commanded the sickness to leave her, and it did"
"rebuked the hotness"
Here this means she began to prepare food for Jesus and the other people in the house.
"placed his hands on" or "touched"
It is implied that Jesus made the demons leave the demon-possessed people. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "Jesus also forced demons to come out"
These mean about the same thing, and probably refer to cries of fear or anger. Some translations use only one term. Alternate translation: "screaming" or "shouting"
This is an important title for Jesus.
"spoke sternly to the demons"
"did not allow them to"
Though the people want Jesus to stay in Capernaum, he goes to preach in other Judean synagogues.
"At sunrise" or "At dawn"
"a deserted place" or "a place where there were no people"
"to the people in many other cities"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "this is the reason God sent me here"
Since Jesus had been in Galilee, the term "Judea" here probably refers to the entire region where the Jews lived at that time. Alternate translation: "where the Jews lived"
"and the Spirit led him"
"the devil tempted Jesus" or "the devil tried to persuade him to disobey God"
"Jesus ate nothing"
The devil challenges Jesus to prove that he is the Son of God.
Jesus's answer shows that he would not turn the stone into bread. Alternate translation: "Jesus replied, 'I will not do that because it is written ... alone."'"
"The scriptures say"
The word "bread" refers to food in general. Food is not enough to keep people alive; people need God. Jesus quotes this scripture to tell why he would not turn the stone into bread. Alternate translation: "People cannot live by only eating bread" or "It is not just food that makes a person live"
"Then the devil led Jesus up to a very high place ... world." We do not know where the devil led Jesus and how he showed him all the kingdoms of the world.
"in a moment of time" or "instantly"
"it will belong to you"
"Jesus replied" or "Jesus said"
Again Jesus quoted scripture to tell why he would not do what the devil told him to do.
This was the corner of the temple roof. If someone fell from there, they would be seriously injured or die.
"jump down to the ground"
The devil is about to quote from the Psalms. He implies that if Jesus is really the Son of God, he will not be hurt if he jumps. Alternate translation: "For the scriptures say" or "You will not be hurt, because it is written"
"He" refers to God.
Jesus tells the devil why he will not do what the devil told him to do. Alternate translation: or "The scripture says" or "No, because it is said"
"Do not test the Lord your God"
"had finished trying to persuade Jesus to sin"
"the devil went away ... until another occasion"
"and the Spirit was giving him power"
"people spread the news about Jesus" or "people told other people about Jesus"
This refers to the areas or places around Galilee.
"everyone said great things about him" or "all the people spoke about him in a good way"
"where his parents had raised him" or "where he grew up" or "where he lived when he was a child"
"as he normally did." It was his usual practice to go to the synagogue on the Sabbath day.
"Someone gave him the scroll of the prophet Isaiah"
Isaiah had written his prophecy many years before, and someone else had copied it onto a scroll.
"the place in the scroll with these words"
"The Holy Spirit is with me in a special way"
In the Old Testament, someone would pour ceremonial oil on a person when God chose that person do a special task. Alternate translation: "he poured oil on me" or "he chose me"
"poor people"
"to tell people who are being held captive that they can go free" or "to set free the prisoners of war"
"to give sight to the blind" or "to make the blind able to see again"
"to set free those whom others treat harshly"
"to tell everyone that the Lord is ready to bless his people" or "to announce that this is the year that the Lord will show his kindness"
People closed scrolls by rolling them like tubes to protect the writing inside.
This refers to a synagogue worker who brought out and put away with proper care and reverence the scrolls containing the scriptures.
It was customary for teachers to be seated while teaching.
"were focused on him" or "were looking intently at him"
"I am fulfilling what this scripture says right now while you are listening to me"
"They were surprised about the gracious things that he was saying."
People thought that Joseph was Jesus's father. Joseph was not a religious leader, so they were surprised that his son would preach what he did. Alternate translation: "This is just Joseph's son!" or "His father is only Joseph!"
If someone claims to be a doctor, some people might believe it only if he can heal himself. Jesus was saying that the people in Nazareth would not believe that he is a prophet. Instead they would challenge him to prove it by showing them some miracles.
"It is certainly true" or "I am telling you the truth." Jesus uses this phrase to emphasize the importance, truth, and accuracy of the statement that follows.
"people in a prophet's hometown do not accept him" or "people do not believe a prophet who comes from their own town."
"when Elijah was prophesying in Israel"
"when no rain fell down from the sky" or "when there was no rain at all"
"there was a serious lack of food in all the land"
The people of Sidon were Gentiles. Alternate translation: "to a Gentile widow living in the town of Zarephath in Sidon"
"the only one of them who was cleansed was Naaman the Syrian" or "the only one of them whom God cleansed was Naaman from the country of Syria"
People who had leprosy were considered to be unclean. When they were healed from leprosy, they were clean. Alternate translation: "were healed"
"the Gentile Naaman from Syria." Namaan was a man.
The people were very angry when Jesus spoke about God helping Gentiles instead of Jews.
"Then Jesus went down to Capernaum, another city in Galilee." Capernaum and Nazareth are both in Galilee. Capernaum is lower in elevation than Nazareth.
greatly surprised, greatly amazed
"who was possessed by an unclean demon" or "who was controlled by an evil spirit"
"he shouted loudly"
The demon was challenging Jesus. Alternate translation: "What do we have in common with you" or "What right do you have to bother us"
This challenge could be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "We have nothing to do with you, Jesus of Nazareth!" or "You have no right to bother us, Jesus of Nazareth!"
"Jesus scolded the demon, saying" or "Jesus sternly said to the demon"
The people were expressing how amazed they were that Jesus had the authority to command demons to leave a person. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "These words are amazing!" or "His words are amazing!"
"He has authority and power to command the unclean spirits"
"was very sick with a high fever"
"asked Jesus to help her" or "begged Jesus to help her"
"So he went to her and leaned over her"
"spoke sternly to the fever, and it left her" or "commanded the fever to leave her, and it did" or "commanded her skin to become cool, and did"
"started to prepare food for them"
"placed his hands on everyone of them" or "touched each of them"
"screaming" or "shouting." These were probably cries of fear or anger.
"At sunrise" or "At dawn"
"a deserted place" or "a place where there were no people"
"to the people in many other cities"
"this is what God sent me here to do"
Since Jesus was in Galilee, the term "Judea" here probably refers to the entire region where the Jews lived at that time.
ယေရှုသည် အရက် ၄၀ပတ်လုံး အစာရှောင်ပြီးသောအခါ အပြစ်သို့သွေးဆောင်ရန် စာတန်သည် ယေရှုကိုတွေ့ဆုံသည်။
ဤအရာမှာ ယောဟန်သည် ယေရှုကို ဗိတ္တိဇံပေးပြီးကြောင်းကို ညွှန်းဆိုသည်ပါ သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုသည် ဗိတ္တိဇံကို ခံယူပြီးနောက်" (ရှု၊ )
ဤအရာမှာ ပြခြင်းပြကြိယာဖြင့် ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ " ဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် ယေရှုအား ခေါ်ဆောင်သွားသည်"
ကျမ်းစာအများစုက စုံစမ်းသွေးဆောင်ခြင်းသည် အရက်လေးဆယ်ပတ်လုံး တချိန်လုံး ဖြစ်သည်ဟု ပြောဆိုကြပါသည်။ UDB ၏ဖော်ပြချက်မှာ "ယေရှုသည် တော၌နေစဥ် တွင် စာတန်သည် တိတ်တိတ်လေးဖြင့်သွေးဆောင်နေခဲ့သည်" ဟု ရှင်းလင်းပြောဆိုထားပါသည်။
"၄၀ ရက်" (ရှု၊ )
ဤသည်မှာ ပြခြင်းပြကြိယာဖြင့် ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်ပါသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်၏ စကားကို နားမထောင်စေခြင်းငှါ စာတန်သည် သူ့ကို သွေး ဆောင်ခဲ့သည်" (ရှု၊ )
"သူ" ဟူသော စကားလုံးသည် ယေရှုကို ရည်ညွှန်းပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် "ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားတော်"ဖြစ်ကြာင်းကို နိမိတ်လက္ခဏာများဖြင့် သက်သေပြရန် စာတန်သည် စမ်းသပ်စိန်ခေါ်သည် (ရှု၊ )
စာတန်မာရ်နတ်သည် သူ၏ လက်ထဲတွင် ကိုင်ထားသောကျောက်တုံး သို့မဟုတ် အနီး၌ ရှိသော ကျောက်တုံးကို ဆိုလိုပါသည်။
စာတန်၏ စိန်ခေါ်မှုကို ယေရှုငြင်းဆိုသည့်အဖြေကိုရှင်း လင်းစွာတွေ့နိုင်သည်။ UDB ၌ပြန်ထားသည့်အတိုင်း "ယေရှုက "ငါလုပ်မည်မဟုတ်" ဟုပြန်ပြောသည်။ စာဖတ်ပရိသတ်များ နားလည်လွယ်ရန် ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြရန်လိုမည်။
ဓမ္မဟောင်းကျမ်းက မောရှေရေးသည့် ကျမ်းစာမှ ကိုးကားချက်ဖြစ်သည်။ ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မောရှေက ကျမ်းစာတွင်ရေးထားခဲ့ပြီ"
"မုန့်" သည် ယေဘုယျအစားအစာကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အစားအစာကို ဘုရားသခင်နှင့် နှိုင်းယှဉ်ပြီး လူတစ်ယောက် အသက်ရှင်နိုင်ရန် ၎င်းက မလုံလောက်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ယေရှုက ကျမ်းစာကို ကိုးကားပြီး ဘာ့ကြောင့်သူက ကျောက်တုံးကို မု့န်သို့မဖြစ်စေသည်ကို ပြောသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူသည့်မုန့်တည်းဖြင့် အသက်မရှင်နိုင်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူအသက်ရှင်စေသည်မှာ မုန့်တည်းသာ မဟုတ်ပေ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်က အစားအစာများထက် အရေးကြီးသည့်အရာရှိသည်ကိုပြောသည်။
"မြင့်သောတောင်"
"တခဏခြင်း"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ "သူတို့ကို" သည်
ဤစကားစုနှစ်ခုလုံးမှာ အတူတူပင်ဖြစ်သည်။ ထိုနှစ်ခုကို ပေါင်းရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် ငါ့ကိုကိုးကွယ်၍ ပြပ်ဝပ်လျှင်"
"ဤနိုင်ငံတော်အားလုံးကို ခမ်းနားသည့်အရာများနှင့်တကွ သင့်ကိုငါပေးမည်"
စာတန်၏တောင်းဆိုချက်ကို ယေရှုက နှိုင်းယှဉ်မှုဖြင့် ငြင်းဆိုသည်။ သင့်ပရိသတ်နားလည်လွယ်အောင် ရှင်း လင်း စွာရေးရန်လိုမည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုက ပြန်ပြောလျက်၊ "သင့်ကို ငါကိုးကွယ်မည်မဟုတ်၊ ဘာ့ကြောင့်လဲဆိုတော့ ၎င်းသည်ရေးထားပြီးသည့်အတိုင်းဖြစ်သည်"
"သူ့ကို ပြန်တုံ့ပြန်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့ကို ပြန်ပြောသည်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မောရှေက ကျမ်းစာတွင် ရေးထားသည်"
ယေရှုက မိန့်တော်မူချက်ကို ကိုးကားပြီး သူတို့ကမည်သည့်အတွက် စာတန်ကို မကိုးကွယ်ကြသင့်သည်ကို ပြောသည်။
ဓမ္မဟောင်းကျမ်းထဲက ဘုရား၏ပညတ်တော်ကိုလက်ခံသည့်လူများကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ တစ်ယောက်စီတိုင်းက နာခံကြမှာဖြစ်သည့်အတွက်၊ အနည်းကိန်း "သင်" ကိုသုံးနိုင်သည်။ လူအားလုံးက နာခံလိုက်လျှောက်ကြမည့်အတွက်၊ အများကိန်း "သင်တို့" ကိုလည်းသုံးနိုင်သည်။
"သူ့ကို" သည် ဘုရားသခင်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ဗိမာန်တော်ခေါင်မိုး၏ ထောင့်တစ်နေရာဖြစ်သည်။ တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက် ကျပါက သူသည် ပြင်းထန်စွာ ဒဏ်ရာရမည် သို့မဟုတ် သေဆုံးမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
စာတန်က ယေရှုကို သင်သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ သားဖြစ်ကြောင်း သက်သေပြရန် စိန်ခေါ်ထားသည်။
ယေရှု၏ အရေးကြီးသော နာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
"မြေကြီးပေါ်သို့ ခုန်ချပါ"
စာတန်က ဆာလံကျမ်းမှ တချို့ကို ကိုးကားပြီး ဘုရား သခင်၏ သားဖြစ်လျှင် ယေရှုသည် မည်သို့မျှ နာကျင်မည်မဟုတ်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ UDB ၌ပြန်ထားသည့်အတိုင်း ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ပြန်သင့်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ရေးသားထားသည့်အတိုင်း သင်သည် နာကျင်မှုခံစားမည်မဟုတ်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့်ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "စာရေးသူက ရေးထားခဲ့သည်"
"သူ" သည် ဘုရားသခင်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ယေရှုက အဆောက်အဦးမှ ခုန်ချရန် ဆာလံကျမ်းက တချို့ကို ကိုးကားပြီး စာတန်က တိုက်တွန်းသည်။
စာတန် လုပ်ခိုင်းသည့် အလုပ်ကို ယေရှု ဘာ့ကြောင့်မလုပ်သင့်သည်ကို စာတန်အားပြောပြသည်။ သူလုပ်ရန် ငြင်းဆို သည့်အရာကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ရေးထားပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "၎င်းသည် ပြောထားပြီးသည့်အတွက် ငါလုပ်မည် မဟုတ်ပါ"
မောရှေ ရေးထားသည့် တရားဟောရာကျမ်းကို ယေရှုက ကိုးကားသည်။ ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြား သောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မောရှေက ပြောခဲ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "မောရှေက ကျမ်းစာတွင် ပြောထားပြီးပြီ"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) ယေရှုက ဗိမာန်တော်မှခုန်ချခြင်းဖြင့် ဘုရားသခင်ကို မစုံစမ်းသင့်ပါ။ သို့မဟုတ် (၂) စာတန်က ယေရှုသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏သားမှန်ကြောင်းကို မစမ်းသပ်သင့်ပေ။ အဓိပ္ပါယ်ကို ရှင်းပြသည်ထက် ဤအတိုင်း ဘာသာပြန်ပါက အကောင်းဆုံးဖြစ်သည်။
"အခြားသော အမှုတိုင်အောင်"
စာတန်က သူ၏ သွေးဆောင်ခြင်း အောင်မြင်သည်မဟုတ်ဘဲ၊ ယေရှုက ကြိုးစားမှုတိုင်းကို အမြဲတော်လှန်ထား သည်။ ၎င်းကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ရေးထားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုကို စမ်းသပ်ရန်ကြိုးစားမှု ပြီးဆုံးသည်" (UDB) သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုစုံစမ်းသည်ကို ရပ်တန့်သည်"
ယေရှုက ဂါလိလဲသို့ ပြန်လှည့်လျက် တရားဇရပ်များတွင်သင်ပေးပြီး၊ ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယက ကျမ်းသာ၌ ပြောသည့်အရာများကို ပြည့်စုံစေသူဖြစ်ကြောင်း လူများအားပြောပြသည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်းမှ အကြောင်းအရာအသစ်ကို စတင်သည်။
"ဝိညာဉ်တော်က သူ့ကို တန်ခိုးပေးသည်" ဘုရားသခင်သည် ယေရှုနှင့်အတူရှိ၍ လူသားများ မလုပ်နိုင်သည့်အရာများကို သူ့အား လုပ်နိုင်ခွင့်ပေးသည်။
ယေရှုအကြောင်းကို ကြားသည့်လူများက တခြားသူများကိုပြောကြသည်၊ တခြားသူများကလည်း နောက်ထပ်အခြားသူများကို သူ့အကြောင်းပြောကြသည်။ ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုအကြောင်းသတင်းကို လူများက ဖြန့်နေကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုအကြောင်းကို တခြားလူများအား ပြောပြကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့အကြောင်း သတင်းကို တစ်ယောက်မှ တစ်ယောက်ဆီသို့ ပြောကြသည်"
ဂါလိလဲပတ်ဝန်းကျင်ရှိ နေရာအားလုံးကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"လူတိုင်းက သူ၏ ကြီးမြတ်ခြင်းကို ပြောကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူအားလုံးက သူ့အကြောင်းကို အကောင်းနည်းဖြင့် ပြောကြသည်"
သူ့ကို သူ့မိဘများကို ပြုစုကြသည့်နေရာ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူကလေးငယ်ဘဝတုန်းက နေထိုင်ခဲ့သည့်နေရာ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူကြီးပြင်း လာသည့်နေရာ" (UDB)
"ဥပုသ်နေ့တိုင်း၌ သူလုပ်သည်" ဥပုသ်နေ့တိုင်း တရားဇရပ်သို့ အမြဲသူသွားလေ့ရှိသည်။
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယ၏ စာလိပ်ကို သူ့အား တစ်ယောက်ယောက်က ပေးသည်"
စာလိပ်၌ ရေးထားသည့် ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယ စာအုပ်ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ ဟေရှာယက နှစ်ပေါင်းများစွာ ကတည်းက ဤစကားလုံးများကို ရေးထားခဲ့သည်။ ထိုအရာများကို တစ်ယောက်ယောက်က စာလိပ်ဖြင့် ပြန်ကူးယူသည်။
"စာလိပ်ထဲ၌ ဤစကားများရေးထားသည့်နေရာ" ဤဝါကျက အခြားအပိုဒ်သို့ ဆက်ဖော်ပြသည်။
"သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဉ်တော်သည် ငါနှင့်အတူ အထူး သဖြင့် ရှိနေသည်" တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်က ထိုသို့ပြောပါက သူသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ စကားကို ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဓမ္မဟောင်းခေတ်၌ လူတစ်ဦးအား သူ့တာဝန်လုပ်ရန်အ တွက် တန်းခိုးနှင့်အာဏာပေးသည့်အခါ သူတို့အပေါ်၌ ဆီလောင်းထည့်ရသည်။ ယေရှုက ဤအလုပ်အတွက် သန့် ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဉ်တော်ကို သူ့အပေါ်သို့ ပြင်ဆင်မှုတွေ ပေးသူအဖြစ် တင်စားထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ကို တန်ခိုးပေးသည့်အနေဖြင့် သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဉ်တော်သည် ငါ့အပေါ်၌ ရှိသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သန့်ရှင်းသော ဝိညာဉ်တော်သည် ငါ့ကို တန်ခိုးနှင့်အာဏာပေးသည်"
"ဆင်းရဲသောလူများ"
"ဖမ်းသွားချုပ်ထားခြင်းခံရသော သူတို့ကို လွတ်မြောက်စေပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "စစ်သုံ့ပန်းများကို လွတ်မြောက်စေပါ"
"မျက်ကန်းတို့ကို မြင်နိုင်စွမ်းပေးပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "မျက်ကန်းများကို နောက်တခါ ပြန်မြင်နိုင်ခွင့်ပေးပါ"
ကြမ်းတမ်းစွာ ဆက်ဆံခံရသောသူတို့ကို လွတ်မြောက်စေပါ"
"သခင်ဘုရားသည် လူတို့ကိုကောင်းကြီးပေးရန် အဆင် သင့်ရှိနေကြောင်းကို လူတိုင်းအား ပြောပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "သခင်ဘုရားက သူ့ကြင်နာမှု တရားပြဖို့ရန် နှစ်ဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို ကြေငြာပါ"
အထဲ၌ရေးထားသည့် စာကိုကာကွယ်သည့်အနေဖြင့် လိပ်ပြီး သိမ်းဆည်းသည်။
တရားဇရပ်၌ အလုပ်လုပ်သည့် အလုပ်သမားများ၊ ကျမ်းလိပ်ကို ရိုသေလေးစားစွာဖြင့် သိမ်းပြီး၊ ပြန်ထုပ်သူများဖြစ်သည်။
"သူ့ကိုကြည့်နေကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့ကို ဂရုစိုက်စွာကြည့်ကြသည်" ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
သူပြောသည့်အရာနှင့် လုပ်သည့်အရာများအားဖြင့် ယေရှုက ပရောဖက်ပြုချက်များကို ပြည့်စုံစေသည်။ ပြုသူဝါကျ ဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ နားထောင်ခဲ့ကြသည့်အတိုင်း ကျမ်းစာပြောသည့်အရာကို ငါက ပြည့်စုံစေသည်"
"ငါ့ကို သင်နားထောင်သည့်အခါ" ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"သူပြောသည့် မြင့်မြတ်သောစကားများကြောင့် အံ့ဩကြသည်" "မြင့်မြတ်သော" သည် (၁) ယေရှု ပြောသည့်စကားက မည်မျှလောက် ဆွဲဆောင်မှုရှိသည်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) ဘုရားသခင်၏ ကျေးဇူးတော်အကြောင်းကို ယေရှုကပြောသည်" တစ်ခုခုကို ဆိုလိုနိုင်သည်။
လူတို့က ယောသပ်သည့် ယေရှု၏ အဖေဟု ထင်ကြသည်။ ယောသပ်သည် ဘာသာရေးခေါင်းဆောင် မဟုတ်ပါ။ ထို့ ကြောင့် သူ့သားလုပ်သည့်အရာ၊ ဟောပြောခဲ့သည့်အရာကြောင့် သူတို့အံ့ဩကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယောသပ်၏ သားသာဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့အဖေသည် ယောသပ် ဖြစ်သည်" .
နာဇရက်မြို့သည် ယေရှုကြီးပြင်းလာခဲ့သည့် မြို့ဖြစ်သည်။
"စင်စစ်" သို့မဟုတ် "သံသယမရှိ"
ဒေါက်တာ ကိုယ်တိုင်သည် မကျန်းမာလျှင် သူ့ကိုဒေါက်တာဟု ယုံကြည်ရန်ခက်ခဲသည်။ လူတို့ကဤစကားပုံကို ပြောကြသည့် ရည်ရွယ်ချက်မှာ ယေရှုသည် ပရောဖက်တပါးနှင့် မတူသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
နာဇရက်လူများက ယေရှုသည် ပရောဖက်ဖြစ်မည်ဟု မထင်ကြပါ။ ဘာ့ကြောင့်လည်းဆိုရင် သူ၏ ဖခင်မှာ နိမ့်ကျသော မိသားစု ယောသပ် ဖြစ်သည်။ သူ နိမိတ်လက္ခဏာများလုပ်သည်ကို မျက်မြင်မတွေ့ကြပါက ယုံကြည်ကြမည် မဟုတ်ပေ။
"ဤဟာသည် အမှန်ဖြစ်သည်။"
လူများကို ပုတ်ခတ်သည့်အနေဖြင့် ယေရှုက ဤစကားကို သုံးသည်။ ကပေရနောင်မြို့၌ သူ၏ နိမိတ်လက္ခဏာပြုလုပ်ခြင်းကို ယုံကြည်ရန် ငြင်းဆန်ကြသည်။ သူ့အကြောင်းကို သူတို့ အကုန်သိကြပြီဟု ထင်ကြသည်။
"ဇာတိမြို့" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ ကြီးပြင်းလာသည့် အရပ်"
တရားဇရပ်၌ သူ့ကို နားထောင်နေကြသည့် လူများကို ယေရှုက သူတို့ သိကြသည့် ပရောဖက်ဧလိယနှင့် ဧလိရှဲအကြောင်းဖြင့် သတိပေးသည်။
"သင့်ကို ငါအမှန်ပြောသည်" စကားစုက အရေးကြီးသည့် "အမှန်တရား" ကို အလေးနက်ပြုထားသည်။
မုဆိုးမသည် သူမလင်ယောကျာ်းသေဆုံးသည့် အမျိုးသမီးကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ယေရှုက ပြောသည့် လူများက ဧလိယသည် ဘုရားသခင် ၏ ပရောဖက်ဟု သိကြသည်။ သင့်စာဖတ်သူများက နားလည်ထားကြမည်ဆိုလျှင် မြှပ်ထားသည့်အရာကို ဖော်ပြထားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဧလိယက ဣသရေလတွင် ပရောဖက်ပြုလုပ်သည့် အခါ၌"
ကောင်းကင်သည် မျက်နှာကြက်ကဲ့သို့ ပိတ်နိုင်ပြီး မိုးမရွာနိုင်ရန်ဖြင့် ပုံဖော်ထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းကင်မှ မိုးမရွာရင်" သို့မဟုတ် "မိုး လုံးဝ မရွာရင်"
"အစာမရှိခြင်း" အစာခေါင်းပါးခြင်းသည် လူများအတွက်လုံလောက်သော သီးနှံကို ကြာရှည်စွာ မထုတ်နိုင်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ဇရတ္တမြို့၌ နေထိုင်သူများသည် ယုဒမဟုတ်သည့် တပါးအမျိုးသားများဖြစ်ကြသည်။ ယေရှုကို နားထောင်သည့် လူများသည် ဇရတ္တမြို့မှ တပါးအမျိုးသားများဖြစ်ကြသည်ဟု ယုံကြည်ကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဇရတ္တမြို့၌ နေသည့် တပါးအမျိုးသမီးမုဆိုးမ"
ဆီးရီးယားနိုင်ငံမှ ရှုရိလူဖြစ်သည်။ ဆီးရီးယားလူတို့သည် ယုဒမဟုတ်သည့် တပါးအမျိုးသားများဖြစ်ကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တပါးအမျိုးသား ရှိရိလူနေမန်"
ဘုရားသခင်သည် ဂျူးများထက် တပါးအမျိုးသားများကို ကူညီကြောင်းကို ယေရှုက ကိုးကားပြောသည့်အခါ နာဇရက်လူတို့က အမျက်ထွက်ကြသည်။
"မြို့မှထွက်သွားဖို့ သူ့ကို အတင်းတိုက်တွန်းကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "မြို့တွင်းမှ သူ့ကို ဖယ်ကြသည်" (UDB)
"ကမ်းပါးအဆုံး"
"လူအုပ်ကြီး၏ အလယ်၌" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့ကို သတ်ချင်သည့် လူတို့ကြား၌" အမျက်ထွက်နေသည့် လူအုပ်ကြား၌ လမ်းလျှောက်သွားခြင်းကို မည်သည့်အရာကမျှ သူ့ကိုတားမဆီးနိုင်ပါ။
"သူထွက်သွားသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့လမ်း၌ သူသွားသည်" လူတို့က သူ့ကိုအတင်းသွားခိုင်းကြသည့် နေရာသို့ မသွားဘဲ မူလကတည်းက သူသွားချင်သည့် နေရာကို ယေရှုသွားသည်။
ထို့နောက် ယေရှုသည် ကပေရနောင်မြို့၌ ရှိသည့်လူများကို တရားဇရပ်၌ သင်ကြားရန်နှင့် လူတစ်ယောက်ထဲမှာရှိသည့် နတ်ဆိုးကို ထွက်သွားဖို့ အမိန့်ပေးရန်ဖြစ်သည်။
"ထို့နောက် ယေရှု" အဖြစ်အပျက်အသစ်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"ဆင်းသွားသည်" သုံးခြင်းမှာ ကပေရနောင်မြို့သည် နာဇရက်မြို့ထက် ပင်လယ်ရေမျက်နှာပြင် ပိုနှိမ့်သည့်အတွက်ဖြစ်သည်။
ဂါလိလဲရှိတခြားမြို့ဖြစ်သည့် ကပေရနောင်မြို့"
"လွန်စွာအံ့ဩသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အံ့အားသည်"
"သူက အာဏာရှိသူ တစ်ယောက်ကဲ့သို့ စကားပြောသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့စကားများသည် အလွန် တန်ခိုးရှိသည်"
ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ ဇာတ်ကောင်အသစ်ဝင်လာကြောင်းကို အချက် ပြသည့်စကားစုဖြစ်သည်။ နတ်ဆိုးကို ပိုင်ဆိုင်သည့် လူကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ညစ်ညူးသော နတ်ဆိုးကို ပိုင်ဆိုင်သောသူ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဝိညာဉ်ဆိုး၏ ထိန်းချုပ်မှုကို ခံရသောသူ" (UDB)
"သူ ကျယ်လောင်စွာ အော်သည်"
ဤရန်လိုသည့် တုံပြန်ချက်သည် "ငါတို့နှင့် ဘာသက်ဆိုင်သနည်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါတို့ကို နှောင့်ယှက်ရန် အခွင့်ရသလော" ကိုဆိုလိုသည့် အသုံးအနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။
မေးခွန်းကို အဆိုအဖြစ်ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နာဇရက်မြို့သား ယေရှု ငါတို့နှင့်အတူ သင် ဘာလုပ်မည်နည်း" သို့မဟုတ် "နာဇရက်မြို့သား ယေရှု ငါတို့၌ သင် မည်သည့် လုပ်ပိုင်ခွင့်မှမရှိ"
"ယေရှုက နတ်ဆိုးဆဲဆိုသည့် စကားကို ပြောလျက်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုက နတ်ဆိုးကို တင်းမာစွာ ပြောသည်"
နတ်ဆိုးက လူတစ်ယောက် ထိန်းချုပ်ခြင်းမှ ရပ်တန့်ရန် သူ အမိန့်ပေးသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့ကို ထားခဲ့ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဤလူထဲ၌ ဆက်မနေနှင့်တော့"
လူတစ်ယောက်မှ နတ်ဆိုးများ ထွက်သွားရန် အမိန့်ပေးနိုင်သည့် အာဏာယေရှု၌ ရှိသည့်အတွက် လူများ အံ့ဩကြသည်ကို အလေးနက် ပေးထားသည်။ ဤမေးခွန်းဝါကျကို အဆိုဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအရာများသည် အံ့ဩစရာကောင်းသည့် အရာများဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့စကားများသည် အံ့ဩလောက်စရာများ ဖြစ်သည်"
"သူက ညစ်ညူးသည့် နတ်ဆိုးများကို အမိန့်ပေးနိုင်သည့် အာဏာနှင့် တန်ခိုးရှိသည်"
ဇာတ်လမ်းကိုယ်တိုင်က ဖြစ်ပျက်စေသည့် အကြောင်းကို ပြောသည့်အရာဖြစ်သည်။
"ယေရှု အကြောင်း အစီရင်ခံခြင်း စ၍ပျံ့နှံ့လေသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှု အကြောင်း သတင်းကို ဖြန့်ချီ နေကြသည်"
ယေရှုသည် ကပေရနောင်မြို့၌ ဆက်ရှိနေသည်။ သို့သော် သူသည် ယခုတွင် လူများနှင့် ရှိမုန်၏ယောက္ခကို အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးသည့်နေရာ ရှိမုန်အိမ်၌ ရှိနေသည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်းအသစ်ကို နိဒါန်းပျိုးသည်။
"အလွန် ဖျားနာသည်" ကို ဆိုလိုသည့် အသုံးအနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်"
"သူမ အရေပြားသည် အလွန် ပူသည်"
ဖျားနာမှုမှ သူမကို အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးရန် ယေရှုကို တောင်းဆိုကြသည်။ ဤဝါကျကို အဆိုဝါကျအဖြစ် ပြန်ရေးနိုင် သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူမကို ဖျားနာခြင်းမှ အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးရန် ယေရှုကို တောင်းဆိုကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုက သူမ၏ အဖျားကို ကုသပေးရန် တောင်းဆိုကြသည်"
"ထို့ကြောင့်" သည် ရှိမုန်၏ ယောက္ခမကိုယ်စား လူများကသူ့ကိုတောင်းပန်နေကြသည့်အတွက် သူလုပ်သည်ကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ရေးရန် လိုအပ်သည်။
"သူမထံသို့ သွားပြီး သူမ၌ စွဲသည်"
"ဖျားနာမှုကို တင်းမာစွာ ပြောသည်" သို့မဟုတ် " အဖျားက သူမထဲမှ ထွက်သွားရန် အမိန့်ပေးသည်" ဖျားနာမှုအား မည်သို့ ဖြစ်စေချင်သည်ကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ရေးသားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူမအရေပြား ငြိမ်သက်လာရန် အမိန့်ပေးသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူမထဲမှ ဖျားနာမှု ထွက်သွားရန် အမိန့်ပေးသည်"
ယေရှုနှင့် အိမ်ထဲရှိ လူများအတွက် စားစရာ သူမ ပြင်ဆင်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"သူ့လက်များကို ထားသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိသည်"
နတ်ဆိုး ပိုင်ဆိုင်သည့်လူများမှ နတ်ဆိုးများကို ယေရှု နှင်ထုတ်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ၎င်းကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာရေး သားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုက နတ်ဆိုးများ ထွက်လာရန် အတင်းတိုက်တွန်းသည်။
စိတ်ဆိုးပြီးမှ သို့မဟုတ် ကြောက်ရွံ့ပြီး ဟစ်အော်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ဘာသာပြန်တချို့က ဝေါဟာရတစ်လုံးကိုသာ သုံးကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကြောက်လန့်တကြားအော်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဟစ်အော်သည်"
ယေရှု၏ အရေးကြီးသော နာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
"နတ်ဆိုးများကို တင်းမာစွာ ပြောသည်"
"သူတို့ကို ခွင့်မပြု"
ယေရှုသည် တခြားသော ယုဒတရားဇရပ်များသို့ တရားဟောရန် သွားသည့်အတွက် လူများက ယေရှုကို ကပေရနောင်မြို့တွင်သာ ဆက်နေစေချင်ကြသည်။
"နေထွက်ချိန်၌" သို့မဟုတ် "အာရုံချိန်"
"သဲကန္တာရနေရာ" သို့မဟုတ် "လူများ မရှိကြသည့်နေရာ"
"တခြားမြို့ရှိ လူအမြောက်အများ ဆီသို့"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအကြောင်းကြောင့် ဘုရားသခင်က ငါ့ကို ဤနေရာသို့ ပို့ဆောင်သည်"
ယေရှုသည် ဂါလိလဲပြည်၌ ရှိနေသည်။ ယုဒပြည်ဆိုသည်မှာ ဂါလိလဲပြည် အပါအဝင် ယုဒလူများနေထိုင်ကြသည့် ပြည်တစ်ခုလုံးကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယုဒလူများနေထိုင်ကြသည့်နေရာ"
The Holy Spirit led Jesus into the wilderness.
The devil tempted Jesus in the wilderness for 40 days.
The devil told Jesus to turn the stones into bread.
Man shall not live on bread alone.
The devil showed Jesus all of the kingdoms of the world.
The devil wanted Jesus to bow down and worship him.
You must worship the Lord your God, and you must serve him only.
He told Jesus to jump down from there.
You must not test the Lord your God.
The devil left Jesus until another time.
Jesus read from the prophet Isaiah.
Jesus said that the scripture he had just read from Isaiah was being fulfilled that day.
Jesus said that no prophet is accepted in his own country.
God sent Elijah to Zarephath, near the city of Sidon.
God had Elisha help Naaman the Syrian.
They were filled with rage and wanted to throw him over the cliff.
They were filled with rage and wanted to throw him over the cliff.
Jesus walked right through their midst.
The demon said that he knew Jesus was the Holy One of God.
The people were amazed and kept talking about it with one another.
Jesus laid his hands on every one of them and healed them.
The demons said that Jesus was the Son of God, and Jesus did not let them speak because they knew he was the Christ.
Jesus said he was sent to preach the good news about the kingdom of God to many other cities.
သန့်ရှင်းသောဝိညာဥ်တော်သည် ယေရှုကို တောထဲသို့ ပို့ဆောင်ပါသည်။
မာရ်နတ်သည် ယေရှုကို ရက်ပေါင်းလေးဆယ်ကြာအောင် စုံစမ်းပါသည်။
မာရ်နတ်သည် ယေရှုအား ကျောက်ခဲကို မုန့်ဖြစ်စေရန် ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုက လူသည်မုန့်အားဖြင့်သာ အသက်ရှင်ရမည်မဟုတ် ဟု တုံ့ပြန်ပါသည်။
မြင့်သောအရပ်မှနေ၍ မာရ်နတ်သည် ယေရှုအား လောက၌ရှိသော တိုင်းနိုင်ငံတို့ကို ပြသပါသည်။
မာရ်နတ်က ယေရှုအား သူ့ကိုဦးချ၍ ကိုးကွယ်ရန်အလိုရှိပါသည်။
ယေရှုက မာရ်နတ်အား သင်၏ဘုရားသခင်ထာဝရဘုရားကိုသာ ကိုးကွယ်ဝတ်ပြုရမည်ဟု တုံ့ပြန်ပြောဆိုပါသည်။
မာရ်နတ်က ယေရှုအား ထိုနေရာမှ ခုန်ချရန် ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှက သင်၏ဘုရားသခင်ထာဝရဘုရားကို စုံစမ်းခြင်းမပြုရ ဟု မာရ်နတ်အား တုံ့ပြန်ပြောဆိုပါသည်။
မာရ်နတ်သည် ယေရှုထံမှ ထွက်သွား၍ ကာလအတန်တိုင်အောင် အသာနေပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယကျမ်းကို ဖတ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ထိုနေ့ရက်တွင် သူဖတ်သော ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယ၏ ကျမ်းစာချက်သည် ပြည့်စုံပြီဖြစ်ကြောင်း ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ပရောဖက်တို့သည် မိမိတို့အရပ်၌ မည်သည့်အရာကိုမျှ လက်ခံမရရှိကြဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ဘုရားသခင် ကဧလိယအား ဇိဒုန်ပြည်အနီးရှိ ဇရတ္တမြို့သို့ စေလွှတ်ပါသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်က ဧလိရှဲအား ရှုရိပြည်မှ နေမန်အား ကူညီစေပါသည်။
သူတို့သည် အလွန်စိတ်ဆိုးလျက် တောင်ထိပ်အစွန်းမှတွန်းချရန် အလိုရှိကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် သူတို့အလယ်မှ လျှောက်၍ ကြွသွားပါသည်။
နတ်ဆိုးက ယေရှုသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏သန့်ရှင်းသောသူဖြစ်ကြောင်း သူသိသည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် မိန်းမောတွေဝေပြီး ထိုအကြောင်းကို အချင်းချင်း ပြောဆိုကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ထိုသူရှိသမျှတို့အပေါ်တွင် လက်ကိုတင်၍ အနာရောဂါ ငြိမ်းစေတော်မူပါသည်။
နတ်ဆိုးတို့က ယေရှုသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏သားတော်ဖြစ်သည်ဟု ပြောကြပါသည်။ ယေရှုသည် ခရစ်တော်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း သူတို့သိကြသောကြောင့် စကားတစ်ခွန်းမျှ မပြောစေရန် တားမြစ်ခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
သူ့ကိုစေလွှတ်ခြင်း၏ ရည်ရွယ်ချက်မှာ၊ ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်နှင့်ယှဥ်သော ဧဝံဂေလိတရားကို မြို့ရွာအနှံ့အပြား၌ ဟောကြားရန်ဖြစ်သည်ဟု ယေရှုကပြောပါသည်။
1 Now it happened while the people were crowding around Jesus and listening to the word of God, that he was standing by the lake of Gennesaret. 2 He saw two boats pulled up by the edge of the lake. The fishermen had gotten out of them and were washing their nets. 3 Jesus got into one of the boats, which was Simon's, and asked him to put it out in the water a short distance from the land. Then he sat down and taught the people out of the boat. 4 When he had finished speaking, he said to Simon, "Take the boat out into the deeper water and let down your nets for a catch."
5 Simon answered and said, "Master, we have labored all night and caught nothing, but at your word, I will let down the nets." 6 When they had done this, they gathered a very large number of fish, and their nets were breaking. 7 So they motioned to their partners in the other boat that they should come and help them. They came and filled both the boats, so that they began to sink. 8 But Simon Peter, when he saw it, fell down at Jesus' knees, saying, "Depart from me, for I am a sinful man, Lord." 9 For he and all who were with him were amazed at the catch of fish which they had taken. 10 And so also were James and John, sons of Zebedee, who were partners with Simon.
Jesus said to Simon, "Do not be afraid, because from now on you will catch men." 11 When they had brought their boats to land, they left everything and followed him.
12 It came about that while he was in one of the cities, a man full of leprosy was there. When he saw Jesus, he fell on his face and begged him, saying, "Lord, if you are willing, you can make me clean."
13 Then Jesus reached out his hand and touched him, saying, "I am willing. Be clean." Immediately the leprosy left him.
14 He instructed him to tell no one but told him, "Go on your way, and show yourself to the priest and offer a sacrifice for your cleansing, according to what Moses commanded, for a testimony to them." 15 But the report about him spread even farther, and large crowds of people came together to hear him teach and to be healed of their sicknesses. 16 But he often withdrew into the deserted places and prayed.
17 It came about on one of those days that he was teaching, and there were Pharisees and teachers of the law sitting there who had come from every village of Galilee and Judea and from Jerusalem. The power of the Lord was with him to heal. 18 Now some men came carrying on a mat a man who was paralyzed, and they looked for a way to bring him inside in order to lay him down in front of Jesus. 19 They could not find a way to bring him in because of the crowd, so they went up to the housetop and let the man down through the tiles, on his mat, into the midst of the people, right in front of Jesus. 20 Seeing their faith, Jesus said, "Man, your sins are forgiven you."
21 The scribes and the Pharisees began to question this, saying, "Who is this who speaks blasphemies? Who can forgive sins but God alone?"
22 But Jesus, knowing what they were thinking, answered and said to them, "Why are you questioning this in your hearts? 23 Which is easier: to say, 'Your sins are forgiven you' or to say, 'Get up and walk'? 24 But that you may know that the Son of Man has authority on earth to forgive sins,"—he said to the paralyzed man—"I tell you, get up, pick up your mat and go to your house." 25 Immediately he got up in front of them and picked up the mat on which he was lying. Then he went away to his house, glorifying God.
26 Everyone was amazed and they glorified God. They were filled with fear, saying, "We have seen extraordinary things today."
27 After these things happened, Jesus went out from there and saw a tax collector named Levi sitting at the tax collector's tent. He said to him, "Follow me." 28 So Levi got up and followed him, leaving everything behind.
29 Then Levi gave a big banquet in his house for Jesus. There were many tax collectors there and other people who were reclining at the table and eating with them. 30 But the Pharisees and their scribes were complaining to his disciples, saying, "Why do you eat and drink with tax collectors and sinners?"
31 Jesus answered them, "People who are well do not need a physician; only those who are sick. 32 I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance."
33 They said to him, "The disciples of John often fast and pray, and the disciples of the Pharisees do the same. But your disciples eat and drink."
34 Jesus said to them, "Can anyone make the wedding attendants of the bridegroom fast while the bridegroom is still with them? 35 But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, then in those days they will fast." 36 Then Jesus also spoke a parable to them. "No one tears a piece of cloth from a new garment and uses it to mend an old garment. If he does that, he will tear the new garment, and the piece of cloth from the new garment will not fit with the cloth of the old garment. 37 No one puts new wine into old wineskins. If he does that, the new wine will burst the skins, and the wine will be spilled, and the wineskins will be destroyed. 38 But new wine must be put into fresh wineskins. 39 No one after drinking old wine wants the new, for he says, 'The old is better.'"
Peter, James, and John were fishermen. When Jesus told them that they would catch men, he was using a metaphor to tell them he wanted them to help people believe the good news about him.
When the people of Jesus's time spoke of "sinners," they were talking about people who did not obey the law of Moses and instead committed sins like stealing or sexual sins. When Jesus said that he came to call "sinners," he meant that only people who believe that they are sinners can be his followers. This is true even if they are not what most people think of as "sinners." (See: sin)
People would fast, or not eat food for a long time, when they were sad or were showing God that they were sorry for their sins. When they were happy, like during weddings, they would have feasts, or meals where they would eat much food. (See: fast)
Jesus uses irony to condemn the Pharisees. This passage includes "people in good health" and "righteous people." This does not mean that there are people who do not need Jesus. There are no "righteous people." Everybody needs Jesus. (See: and Luke 5:31-32)
In several parts of this chapter the author left out some implicit information that his original readers would have understood and thought about. Modern readers might not know some of those things, so they might have trouble understanding all that the author was communicating. The UDB often shows how that information can be presented so that modern readers will be able to understand those passages.
Parts of this chapter are sequences of events that have already happened. In a given passage, Luke sometimes writes as if the events have already happened while other events are still in progress (even though they are complete at the time he writes). This can cause difficulty in translation by creating an illogical order of events. It may be necessary to make these consistent by writing as if all the events have already happened.
Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man" in this chapter
[5:1]
Luke said that many people went Jesus to hear the “word”(λόγος/g3056) of God. That is, they wanted to hear the things that God told Jesus to say. These were often instructions, warnings, or prophecies. Jesus did this from a boat. Luke said Jesus asked Peter to take him out into the water on Peter’s boat. Jesus sat down in the boat and began to speak the word of God to the people. Teachers often sat when giving instruction during the time of Jesus.
See: Prophecy (Prophesy)
[5:5]
Simon did not want to fish in deeper water because he knew that people fished in deep water at night, not in the day. Simon fished all night the previous night in the deep water. Simon knew this was not a good way to fish. Some scholars think he thought he knew more about fishing than Jesus knew. Other scholars think he tired and was discouraged from fishing all night and not catching anything. In any case, some scholars say Simon respected Jesus because he was a great teacher. He called him “master”(ἐπιστάτης/g1988). Simon finally did what Jesus asked of him. Other scholars say he did what Jesus asked because he knew Jesus could do things that only God could do.
See Map: Capernaum
[5:8]
When Simon Peter saw how many fish he caught, he bowed down to Jesus. This miracle showed Simon that Jesus was more than his master or leader. Jesus has power that only God has. Simon called Jesus “Lord”(κύριος/g2962). Simon knew himself to be a “sinful man” (ἁμαρτωλός/g0268). In the Old Testament, people often bowed down and did not look at God because they feared God and knew how great he is (see: Isaiah 6:5). Simon and all the people with him were “amazed”(θάμβος/g2285) at what Jesus did.
Advice to translators: When someone “bows down” to another person, they either bend at the waist or lie down on the ground. When they did this, they were not as tall as the other person and they did not look at them. This was a way to show respect to people who were greater.
See: Miracle
[5:9]
Jesus told Simon to not “fear”(φοβέω/g5399). He told Simon that he will be catching people now, not fish. This was a metaphor. In the same way Peter gathered fish for his work by fishing, Jesus wanted Peter to gather people into the kingdom of God (see: Acts 2:38-42). After Jesus spoke, Simon, James, and John left “everything”(πᾶς/g3956) and followed him.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[5:12]
Some scholars think Luke used the medical term “full of leprosy” because this meant a severe case of leprosy. Luke described a man who was “completely covered”(πλήρης/g4134) with a skin disease called “leprosy”(λέπρα/g3014). A person full of leprosy was unable to be healed.
See: Clean and Unclean; Clean and Unclean
[5:12]
The man with leprosy came to Jesus and “dropped to the ground”(πίπτω/g4098). Some scholars think he heard about Jesus healing many people (see: Luke 4:37). The man called Jesus “Lord”(κύριος/g2962). He told Jesus that if Jesus wanted him to be healed, he would be healed. He knew that Jesus had the ability to heal him from leprosy. But he knew he had no power to make Jesus do this if Jesus did not want to heal him. However, Jesus said he wanted to heal the man. Jesus told the man to “be cleansed”(καθαρίζω/g2511). The leprosy healed immediately.
[5:14]
Jesus told the man he healed to immediately go the the priest. Some scholars think that Jesus did not want to bring attention to himself. Other scholars think Jesus wanted the man to go to the priest and have the priest say that this man was clean. That is, he wanted the Priest to prove he was clean before the man began speaking with other people in the town. If a man with leprosy went into the town, he broke the Law of Moses. The priest had to say he was clean.
See: Clean and Unclean; Clean and Unclean; Sin;Clean and Unclean
[5:14]
Jesus also told the man to make an offering in the same way the Law of Moses commanded (see: Leviticus 4-7). Jesus said giving this offering showed the man’s healing and cleansing of leprosy. Some scholars think this showed only the priest and those at the temple his healing. Other scholars think this showed all people his healing. For both of these reasons, Jesus wanted the man to obey the Law of Moses.
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[5:16]
Scholars say Jesus prayed alone in the wilderness (See: Luke 5:16) because he did not want other people to see him. He did not want other people to give him attention for praying. Jesus prayed alone many times. People gave Jesus a lot of attention when he healed people and got rid of their demons. God gave Jesus the strength not to want attention when he prayed. Jesus showed his disciples that he obeyed God in everything he did. God guided him when he prayed.
See: Pray (Prayer)
[5:17]
Many scholars think that the “power of the Lord” in Jesus was the Holy Spirit (see: Luke 4:18) This made Jesus able to heal people. Some scholars think Luke wanted people to know that God the Father was also with Jesus. That is, all of God’s power gave Jesus the ability to heal people.
[5:18]
Luke said the paralyzed man was taken to Jesus on a “bed”(κλίνη/g2825). Most scholars think this was a poor man’s bed. That is, it was a mat or mattress filled with straw. The men carrying the mat went up onto the roof. They took the tiles off the roof of the house and lowered the bed to Jesus in the house (see: Mark 2:3-4).
[5:19, 5:20]
Some scholars think it was the men who helped the paralyzed man who believed in Jesus. They did anything they needed to do in order to get their friend to Jesus. They had no doubt that Jesus was able to heal their friend. Other scholars think Jesus also spoke about the paralyzed man who believed in Jesus. The paralyzed man gave permission to his friends to lower him down to Jesus through the roof. He knew Jesus had the ability to heal him.
[5:21]
The Pharisees and Scribes said Jesus “insulted God”(βλασφημία/g0988) because Jesus told the paralyzed man that he forgave his sins. The Pharisees and Scribes understood that only God can forgive sin (see: Isaiah 43:25; Psalm 32:5; Psalm 51:4). They did not understand that Jesus is God, and he can forgive sins also.
[5:22]
Scholars say Jesus showed the people that he is God because he knew what the Scribes and Pharisees were thinking.
[5:24]
To show that he was able to forgive sins, Jesus healed the paralyzed man. The Jews knew that only God forgives sins and only God heals people. Jesus also knew this. Jesus showed that he was God by healing this man and forgiving his sins.
[5:27]
Luke said that Levi was a tax collector. Many scholars think Levi was this man’s name in the Aramaic language. The Book of Matthew said that this tax collector was also called Matthew. Jesus called Matthew one of the first of the twelve apostles. (see: Matthew 10:2-4).
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll); Tax (Tax Collector, Toll)
[5:31]
Jesus said that “healthy”(ὑγιαίνω/g5198) people do not need a doctor. Jesus used the metaphor of someone needing a doctor to talk about people who thought they were at peace with God because they did the right things.They thought they did not need God’s forgiveness for their sins. The Pharisees thought they were at peace with God because they did the right things. They closely followed the Jewish Law. Jesus said to his disciples and to the Pharisees that he had come for the “sick”(κακῶς/g2560). “Sick” was a metaphor talking about sinners.
[5:32]
See: Repent (Repentance)
[5:33]
See: Fasting
[5:34]
Jesus used the metaphor of wedding guests to speak about all the people who followed him. He used the metaphor of a bridegroom to speak about himself. Many scholars think that much feasting and rejoicing happened at a wedding, not fasting. Jesus spoke clearly that the time for fasting comes when the bridegroom leaves the wedding. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about the future when he was going to be crucified.
See: Crucify (Crucifixion); Wedding; Fasting; Crucify (Crucifixion)
[5:36]
Jesus used the metaphor of “old clothes” to speak about a person who was living by Jewish traditions made from their law. Jesus used the metaphor of “new clothes” to speak about those who believed in Jesus. That is, they are changed into something new because of Jesus. Someone cannot become new by just adding new ideas to their old idea. That is, they cannot simply “patch” themselves. Becoming a new person is to be changed into someone completely different. The Holy Spirit inside the Christian makes these changes.
See: Metaphor
[5:37]
The old wineskin spoke about the person in their old way of living. That is, they lived in the same way all sinners live. The new wineskin spoke about a person who believed in Jesus. The old wineskin cannot hold the life of Jesus. God works to make a person new when Jesus comes to live in the new person through faith in Jesus.
Many scholars think this last part of the parable spoke directly to the Pharisees. These scholars think Jesus told them they did not want this new idea, that is, believing in Jesus. That is, they found comfort with the old works of the Law of Moses. Advice to Translators: A wineskin was a leather sac used to hold wine.
Jesus preaches from Simon Peter's boat at the lake of Gennesaret.
This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you could consider using it here.
Possible meanings are 1) "listening to the message God wanted them to hear" or 2) "listening to Jesus's message about God"
These words refer to the Sea of Galilee. Galilee was on the west side of the lake, and the land of Gennesaret was on the east side, so it was called by both names. Some English versions translate this as the proper name of the body of water, "the Lake of Gennesaret."
They were cleaning their fishing nets in order to use them again to catch fish.
"the boat belonging to Simon and"
"asked Simon to move the boat"
Sitting was the normal position for a teacher.
"taught the people while he sat in the boat." Jesus was in the boat a short distance from the shore and he was speaking to the people who were on the shore.
"When Jesus had finished teaching the people"
"because you have told me to do this"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
They were too far from shore to call, so they made gestures, probably by waving their arms.
"the boats began to sink." The reason could be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "the boats began to sink because the catch of fish was so heavy" or "the boats began to sink because there were so many fish"
Possible meanings are 1) "knelt down before Jesus" or 2) "bowed down at Jesus' feet" or 3) "lay down on the ground at Jesus' feet." Peter did not fall accidentally. He did this as a sign of humility and respect for Jesus.
The word here for "man" means "adult male" and not the more general "human being."
"the large number of fish"
"Simon's partners in his fishing business"
The image of catching fish is being used as a metaphor for gathering people to follow Christ. Alternate translation: "you will fish for people" or "you will gather people for me" or "you will bring people to be my disciples"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus heals a leper in a different city that is not named.
This phrase marks a new event in the story.
"a man who was covered with leprosy." This introduces a new character in the story.
Here "fell on his face" is an idiom that means to bow down. Alternate translation: "he knelt and touched the ground with his face" or "he bowed down to the ground"
"if you want to"
It is understood that he was asking Jesus to heal him. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "please make me clean, because you are able"
This refers to ceremonial cleanness, but it is understood that he is unclean because of the leprosy. He is really asking Jesus to heal him of his disease. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "heal me from leprosy so I will be clean"
This refers to ceremonial cleanness, but it is understood that he is unclean because of the leprosy. He is really asking Jesus to heal him of his disease. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "Be healed"
"he no longer had leprosy"
Jesus's instruction can be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "He said, 'Do not tell anyone, but go on your way"
The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "to not tell anyone that he had been healed"
The law required a person to make a specific sacrifice after they were healed. This allowed the person to be ceremonially clean, and able to again participate in religious rituals.
"as proof of your healing"
Possible meanings are 1) "to the priests" or 2) "to all the people."
"the news about Jesus." This could mean either "the report about Jesus's healing the man with leprosy" or "the report about Jesus's healing people."
"the report about him went out even farther." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people kept telling the news about him in other places"
"lonely places" or "places where there were no other people"
One day when Jesus was teaching in a building, some men brought a paralyzed man for Jesus to heal.
This phrase marks the beginning of a new part of the story.
These are new people in the story. Your language may have a way of showing that these are new people.
sleeping pad or bed or stretcher
"could not move himself"
In some languages it might be more natural to reorder this. Alternate translation: "But because of the crowd of people, they could not find a way to bring the man inside. So"
It is clear that the reason they could not enter was that the crowd was so large that there was no room for them.
Houses had flat roofs, and some houses had a ladder or staircase outside to make it easy to go up there. This can be stated. Alternate translation: "they went up to the flat roof of the house"
"directly in front of Jesus" or "immediately in front of Jesus"
It is understood that they believe Jesus can heal the paralyzed man. This can be stated. Alternate translation: "When Jesus perceived that they believed that he could heal the man, he said to him"
This is a general word that people used when speaking to a man whose name they did not know. It was not rude, but it also did not show special respect. Some languages might use a word like "friend" or "sir."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you are forgiven" or "I forgive your sins"
"discuss this" or "reason about this." What they questioned can be stated. Alternate translation: "discuss whether or not Jesus had authority to forgive sins"
This question shows how shocked and angry they were at what Jesus said. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "This man is blaspheming God!" or "He blasphemes God by saying that!"
The implied information is that if a person claims to forgive sins he says he is God. This can be written as a clear statement. Alternate translation: "No one can forgive sins but God alone!" or "God is the only one who can forgive sins!"
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should not argue about this in your hearts." or "You should not doubt that I have the authority to forgive sins."
Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's minds or inner beings.
Jesus uses this question to make the scribes think about what might prove whether or not he could really forgive sins. Alternate translation: "You may think that it is easier to say 'Your sins are forgiven' than it is to say 'Get up and walk.'"
The unspoken implication is that one thing is easier to say because no one will know what has happened, but the other thing is harder to say because everyone will know what has happened. People could not see if the man's sins were forgiven, but they would all know he was healed if he got up and walked.
Jesus was speaking to the scribes and Pharisees. The word "you" is plural.
Jesus was referring to himself.
Jesus was saying this to the paralyzed man. The word "you" is singular.
"At once he got up" or "Right away he got up"
It may be helpful to clearly say that he was healed. Alternate translation: "the man was healed! He got up"
"very afraid" or "filled with awe"
"amazing things" or "strange things"
When Jesus leaves the house, he calls Levi, the Jewish tax collector, to follow him.
The phrase "these things" refers to what happened in the previous verses. This signals a new event.
"looked at a tax collector with attention" or "looked carefully at a tax collector"
To "follow" someone is to become that person's disciple. Alternate translation: "Be my disciple" or "Come, follow me as your teacher"
"followed him and left his work as a tax collector"
"in Levi's house"
It was customary to lie on a couch while eating at a feast and to prop oneself up with the left arm on some pillows. Alternate translation: "eating together" or "eating at the table"
"to Jesus's disciples"
The Pharisees and scribes ask this question to express their disapproval that Jesus's disciples are eating with sinners. Alternate translation: "You should not eat ... sinners!"
people who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins
The Pharisees and scribes believed that religious people should separate themselves from people they consider to be sinners. The word "you" is plural.
At the meal, Jesus speaks with the Pharisees and scribes.
Jesus uses this proverb to begin to tell them that he calls sinners to repentance the way a physician calls sick people to be healed.
"doctor"
You may need to supply the words that have been omitted. Alternate translation: "only those who are sick need a physician"
Jesus uses irony to condemn the Phraisees because they think of themselves as righteous. Anyone who wants to follow Jesus has to think of himself as a sinner, not as righteous. Jesus does not mean that he thinks there are righteous people who do not need to repent.
This nominal adjective can be translated as a noun phrase. Alternate translation: "righteous people"
"The religious leaders said to Jesus"
Jesus uses this question to cause the people to think about a situation that they already know. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "No one tells the wedding attendants of the bridegroom to fast while he is still with them."
"guests" or "friends." These are friends who celebrate with a man who is getting married.
Fasting is a sign of sadness. The religious leaders understood that the wedding attendants would not fast while the bridegroom was with them.
"soon" or "some day"
Jesus is comparing himself to the bridegroom, and the disciples to the wedding attendants. He does not explain the metaphor, so the translation should explain it only if necessary.
Jesus tells a story to the scribes and pharisees who were at Levi's house.
"No one rips ... uses it ... he ... he" or "People never tear ... use it ... they ... they"
repair
"will not match" or "will not be the same as"
"grape juice." This refers to wine that has not yet fermented.
These were bags made out of animal skins. They could also be called "wine bags" or "bags made of skin."
When the new wine would ferment and expand, it would break the old skins because they could no longer stretch out. Jesus's audience would have understood how wine expands when it ferments.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the wine will spill out of the bags"
"new wineskins" or "new wine bags." This refers to new wineskins, unused.
This metaphor contrasts the old teaching of the religious leaders against the new teaching of Jesus. The point is that people who are used to the old teaching are not willing to listen to the new things that Jesus is teaching.
It may be helpful to add the implicit information. Alternate translation: "for he says, 'The old is better,' and he is therefore not willing to try the new wine."
This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story.
"listening to Jesus teaching them the word of God"
They were cleaning their fishing nets in order to use them again to catch fish.
"asked Simon to move the boat a short distance from the land"
"Jesus sat down and taught the people from the boat" or "he taught the people while he sat in the boat." The people were on the shore.
"put your nets down into the water to catch fish"
"because you have told me to do this"
They were too far from shore to call, so they made gestures, probably by waving their arms.
"and the boats began to sink down into the water"
Possible meanings are 1) "knelt down before Jesus" or 2) "bowed down at Jesus' feet" or 3) "lay down on the ground at Jesus' feet." Peter did not fall accidentally. He did this as a sign of humility and respect for Jesus.
The word here for "man" means "adult male" and not the more general "human being."
"at how many fish they had caught" or "at the large number of fish they had caught"
"Simon's partners in the fishing business"
"you will fish for people" or "you will gather people for me" or "you will bring people to be my disciples." The men were fishermen. Jesus spoke of gathering people to follow him as if they would be fishing.
This phrase marks a new event in the story.
"a man who was covered with leprosy." Leprosy was a skin disease.
"he knelt and touched the ground with his face" or "he bowed down to the ground"
The man was ceremonially unclean because of his skin disease. He wanted to be healed. Alternate translation: "please make me clean, because you are able" or "you can heal me so I will be clean"
By giving the command, Jesus healed and cleansed them man. "Be healed"
"he no longer had leprosy"
"Jesus said, 'Do not tell anyone, but go on your way"
The law required a person to make a specific sacrifice after they were healed. This allowed the person to be ceremonially clean and able to again participate in religious rituals.
"as proof of your healing"
"the news about Jesus went out even farther" or "people kept telling the news about Jesus in other places"
"lonely places" or "places where there were no other people"
sleeping pad or bed or stretcher
"could not move himself"
Houses had flat roofs, and some houses had a ladder or staircase outside to make it easy to go up there. Alternate translation: "they went up to the flat roof of the house"
"When Jesus saw that they believed that he could heal the man, he said to the man"
This is a general word that people used when speaking to a man whose name they did not know. It was not rude, but it also did not show special respect. Some languages might use a word like "friend" or "sir."
"you are forgiven" or "I forgive your sins"
"discuss this" or "reason about this"
This shows how shocked and angry they were at what Jesus said. Alternate translation: "This man is blaspheming God!" or "He blasphemes God by saying that!"
This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "No one can forgive sins but God alone!" or "God is the only one who can forgive sins!"
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should not argue about this in your hearts." or "You should not doubt that I have the authority to forgive sins."
Here, "hearts" refers to people's minds or inner beings.
Jesus uses this question to make the scribes think about what might prove whether or not he could really forgive sins. Alternate translation: "You may think that it is easier to say 'Your sins are forgiven' than it is to say 'Get up and walk.'"
Jesus was speaking to the scribes and Pharisees.
Jesus was referring to himself. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, have authority"
Jesus was saying this to the paralyzed man.
"the man stood up"
"They were very afraid" or "They were filled with awe"
"amazing things" or "strange things"
To "follow" someone is to become that person's disciple. Alternate translation: "Be my disciple" or "Come, follow me as your teacher"
It was customary to lie on a couch while eating at a feast and to prop oneself up with the left arm on some pillows. Alternate translation: "were eating at the table"
"to Jesus's disciples"
The Pharisees and scribes express their disapproval that Jesus's disciples are eating with sinners. Alternate translation: "You should not eat ... sinners!"
people who did not obey the law of Moses but committed what others thought were very bad sins
Jesus uses this proverb to begin to tell them that he calls sinners to repentance the way a physician calls sick people to be healed.
"only those who are sick need a physician"
"a doctor"
"I did not come to call righteous people to repent. I came to call sinners to repent"
"The religious leaders said to Jesus"
Jesus uses this question to cause the people to think about something they already know. Fasting is a sign of sadness. People do not do this when the bridegroom is with them. Alternate translation: "No one tells the wedding attendants of the bridegroom to fast while he is still with them."
"guests" or "friends." These are friends who celebrate with a man who is getting married.
"soon" or "some day"
"people will take the bridegroom away from them" or "the bridegroom will have to go away from them"
"People never rip ... and use it to repair ... If they do that ... they will tear"
"will not match" or "will not be the same as"
"grape juice." This refers to wine that has not yet fermented.
These were bags made out of animal skins. Alternate translation: "wine bags" or "bags made of skin"
When the new wine would ferment and expand, it would break the old skins because they could no longer stretch out.
"the wine will spill out of the bags"
"new wineskins" or "new wine bags"
"wants the new wine"
"The old wine is better"
ဂင်္နေသရက်အိုင်ရှိ ရှိမုန်၏ လှေပေါ်မှ ယေရှု တရားဟောနေသည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်း၏ အစပိုင်း အစပြုနေသည်ကို အချက်ပြသည့် စကားလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ ထိုသို့သုံးနိုင်သည့် စကားလုံးရှိပါက သုံးနိုင်သည်။
ဂါလိလဲရေအိုင်၏ အခြားသော နာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။ ဂါလိလဲသည် ရေအိုင်၏ အနောက်ဘက်တွင်တည်ရှိပြီး၊ ဂင်္နေသရက်မြေသည် အရှေ့ဘက်တွင် တည်ရှိသည်။ ထို့ကြောင့် ၎င်းကို နာမည်နှစ်ခု ပေးထားသည်။
နောက်တစ်ဖန် ငါးဖမ်းသည့်အခါ အသုံးပြုနိုင်ရန် သူတို့၏ ငါးဖမ်းပိုက်ကွန်များကို သန့်ရှင်းရေး ပြုလုပ်နေကြသည်။
"ရှိမုန်ပိုင်သည့် လှေ"
"ကမ်းခြေမှ သိပ်မကွာသည့် နေရာတွင် လှေကို ရွေ့ရန် ရှိမုန်ကို တောင်းဆိုသည်"
ထိုင်နေခြင်းသည် ဆရာတစ်ယောက်၏ ပုံမှန်အနေအထား ဖြစ်သည်။
"သူသည်လှေပေါ်မှာ ထိုင်နေစဉ် လူများကို ဆုံးမသည်" ကမ်းခြေမှ သိပ်မကွာသည့်နေရာတွင် ရှိသည့် လှေပေါ်မှာထိုင်လျက် ကမ်းခြေ၌ ရှိသည့်လူများထံသို့ ယေရှု စကားပြောနေသည်။
"ယေရှုက လူများကို သင်ကြားခြင်း ပြီးဆုံးသွားသည့်အခါ"
"သင့်စကားကြောင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဤအရာကို လုပ်ရန် သင်က ငါ့ကို ပြောသည့်အတွက်"
သူတို့ကို ခေါ်ရန် အလွန်ဝေးသည့်အတွက် သူတို့က အမူအရာဖြင့် လက်များကို ဝေ့ရမ်းနေကြသည်။
"လှေသည် စပြီး ရေနစ်သည်" အကျိုးအကြောင်းကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြရန်လိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါးများ အလွန်များပြားသည့်အတွက် လှေသည် စ၍ ရေနစ်လေသည်"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ
"လူ" သည် "အရွယ်ရောက်သည့် လူယောကျ်ား" ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ "လူသားများ" ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း မဟုတ်ပေ။
"မြောက်များစွာသော ငါး"
"ငါးမျှားခြင်း အလုပ်၌ လုပ်သည့် ရှိမုန်၏ အဖော်များ"
ငါးများကို ဖမ်းခြင်းက လူများအား ယေရှုနောက်လိုက်လာကြရန် စုရုံးစေခြင်းကို တင်စားချက်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် လူများအတွက် ငါးဖမ်းမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူများကို ငါ့အတွက် စုရုံးစေမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူများကို ငါ့တပည့်များ ဖြစ်လာကြရန် ခေါ်လာကြမည်"
မြို့နာမည် မဖော်ပြသည့် တခြားသောမြို့၌ ယေရှုက နူနာရောဂါသည်ကို ကုသသည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ အဖြစ်အပျက် အသစ် အချက်ပြစာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။
"နူနာဖြင့် ဖုံးအုပ်ထားသောလူ" ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ ဇာတ်ကောင်အသစ်ကို မိတ်ဆက်ထားသည်။
"သူ ဒူးထောက်လျက် သူ့မျက်နှာဖြင့် မြေကြီးထိအောင် ပြပ်ဝပ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူမြေကြီးပေါ်တွင် ဦးညွတ်သည်" (UDB)
"သင် လိုချင်လျှင်"
ယေရှုက သူ့ကို အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးရန် တောင်းဆိုသည်ကို နားလည်ထားနိုင်သည်။ ၎င်းကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာရေးသားနိုင် သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တတ်နိုင် သည် ဖြစ်၍ ငါ့ကို သန့်ရှင်းစေပါ"
ပွဲလမ်းသဘင်အရ သန့်ရှင်းခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ သူသည် နူနာရောဂါစွဲသည့်အတွက် မသန့်ရှင်းသည်ကို နားလည်ထားရသည်။ သူ့ရောဂါကို ယေရှုက အနာငြိမ်းစေရန် သူကတောင်းဆိုသည်။ ၎င်းကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာရေးသားနိုင် သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါသည် နူနာ ရောဂါမှ လွတ်လျက် သန့်ရှင်းမည့်အကြောင်း ငါ့ကို အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးပါ...အနာငြိမ်းပါစေ"
"သူသည် နူနာဝေဒနာကို မခံစားတော့ပေ" (UDB)
ဤစာကြောင်းကို တိုက်ရိုက်ကိုးကားချက်ဖြင့် ရေးနိုင်သည်။ "မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ မပြောနှင့်" အခြားသောဘာသာ ပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ မပြောနှင့်...သင် ကျန်းမာခြင်းရသည့် အကြောင်းကို"
လူတစ်ယောက် အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းရပြီးနောက် ၎င်းနှင့်သက်ဆိုင်သည့် ပူဇော်သက္ကာကို ဆက်သရန် ပညတ်တော်ကို တောင်းဆိုထားသည်။ ဤအရာက လူတစ်ယောက်ကို ဘာသာရေးအရ သန့်ရှင်းခွင့်ပြု၍ ဘာသာရေးအမှုအရာများတွင် နောက်ထပ် ပါဝင်ခွင့်ရနိုင်သည့်အရာ ဖြစ်သည်။
"သင် အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးသည်ကို သက်သေပြပါ"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) "ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်များသို့" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) "လူများအားလုံး ထံသို့"
"ယေရှုအကြောင်းသိတင်း" ဤအကြောင်းက နူနာရောဂါစွဲသူကိုယေရှုက အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးသည့်အကြောင်းကို သို့မဟုတ် လူများကို ယေရှုက အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးသည့်အကြောင်း တစ်ခုခုကို ဆိုလိုနိုင်သည်။
"သူ့သိတင်းသည် ပိုဝေးသည့်နေရာသို့ သွားသည်" ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆို ချက်၊ "သူ့အကြောင်းကို လူတို့က တခြားနေရာများတွင်လည်း ဆက်လက်ပြောနေကြသည်"
"အထီးကျန်နေရာများ" သို့မဟုတ် "တခြားလူများ မရှိသည့်နေရာများ"
တစ်နေ့တွင် ယေရှုက အဆောက်အဦးတစ်ခု၌ သင်ကြားနေစဉ် ခြေလက်သေနေသူတစ်ယောက်ကို ယေရှုက အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးရန် ယေရှုထံသို့ ခေါ်လာကြသည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်းအသစ်၏ အစပိုင်းကို အစပြုသည့် အချက်ပြစာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။
ဤလူတို့သည် ဇာတ်လမ်းတွင် လူသစ်များဖြစ်ကြသည်။ ဤလူတို့သည် လူသစ်များဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို ပြသည့် စကားလုံး သင့်စကားတွင် ရှိနိုင်သည်။
"ကုတင်" သို့မဟုတ် "အိပ်ယာလိပ်"
"သူကိုယ်သူ မရွေ့လျားနိုင်သူ"
တချို့သောဘာသာစကားများတွင် ကြိယာအစဉ်ကို ပြန်စဉ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူအုပ်ကြီးကြောင့် လူကိုအထဲသို့ ခေါ်သွားနိုင်သည့် လမ်း သူတို့မတွေ့ကြသည့်အတွက် ဖြစ်သည်"
သူတို့ အိမ်ထဲသို့ မဝင်နိုင်ကြသည့်အကြောင်းရင်းမှာ လူအုပ်သည် အလွန်ကြီးလျက် သူတို့အတွက် အခန်းမရှိသည့် အတွက်ဖြစ်သည်။
အိမ်များတွင် ပြားပြီးကျယ်ပြန့်သော ခေါင်မိုးများရှိသည်။ တချို့အိမ်များတွင် ခေါင်မိုးပေါ်သို့ အလွယ်တကူတက်နိုင်ရန် လှေခါးများရှိသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့က ကျယ်ပြန့်သော အိမ်ခေါင်မိုးပေါ်သို့ တက်သွားကြသည်"
"ယေရှုရှေ့သို့ တိုက်ရိုက်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုရှေ့သို့ ရုတ်တရက်"
ယေရှုက ခြေလက်သေနေသူကို အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးနိုင်ကြောင်းကို သူတို့ယုံကြည်ကြသည့်အရာကို နားလည်ထားနိုင်သည်။ ဤအကြောင်းအရာကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုလူကိုယေရှု ကုသနိုင်ကြောင်း သူတို့ ယုံကြည်ကြသည်ကို ယေရှုက သတိပြုမိသည့်အခါ၊ သူ့ကိုပြောသည်"
သူ၏ နာမည်ကို သူတို့မသိသည့်လူကို ပြောသည့်အခါ ဤယေဘုယျစာလုံးကို သုံးကြသည်။ ရိုင်းပြသည့်အသုံးနှုန်းလည်းမဟုတ်သလို လေးစားမှုကိုပြသည့်အရာလည်း မဟုတ်ပါ။ တချို့ဘာသာစကားများတွင် "သူငယ်ချင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ဆရာ" ဟု သုံးနှုန်းနိုင်သည်။
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် ခွင့်လွှတ်ခြင်းရသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်အပြစ်များကို ငါ ခွင့်လွှတ်သည်"
"ဤဟာကို ဆွေးနွေးသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဤအရာ၏ အကျိုးအကြောင်းကို ပြောသည်" သူတို့ မေးသည့်အရာကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုက အပြစ်များ ခွင့်လွှတ်နိုင်သည့် အာဏာ ရှိ၊ မရှိကို ဆွေးနွေးသည်"
ယေရှုပြောသည့်မေးခွန်းကြောင့် သူတို့ မည်မျှတုန်လှုပ်ပြီး စိတ်ဆိုးကြသည်ကို ပြသည်။ ဤမေးခွန်းကို အဆိုဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤလူက ဘုရားကို စော်ကားသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုသို့ပြောခြင်းဖြင့် သူက ဘုရားကို စော်ကားသည်"
လူတစ်ယောက်က အပြစ်များကို ခွင့်လွှတ်ရန် ပြောဆိုပါက သူသည် ဘုရားသခင်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ရှင်းလင်း စွာရေးသားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်မှတပါး မည်သူမျှ အပြစ်များကို ခွင့်လွှတ်နိုင်မည် မဟုတ်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်တပါးတည်းကသာလျှင် အပြစ်များကို ခွင့်လွှတ်နိုင်သည်။
သူတို့ တိတ်တစ်ဆိတ် စဉ်းစားနေကြသည့်အရာကို ယေရှုက ကြားသည်ထက် သတိထားမိသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအရာကို သင့်စိတ်ထဲ၌ သင်မငြင်းခုံသင့်ပေ" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါသည် အပြစ်များ ခွင့်လွှတ်နိုင်သည့်အာဏာရှိသည်ကို သင်သံသယမရှိသင့်ပေ"
သူတို့ တိတ်တခိုး စဉ်းစားကြသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ယေရှုက သူလုပ်မည့် အနာငြိမ်းခြင်း နိမိတ်လက္ခဏာနှင့် ခွင့်လွှတ်နိုင်သည့် တန်ခိုးရှိသည်ကို ပြသည့်မေးခွန်းဖြစ် သည်။ ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "'သင့်အပြစ်များ ခွင့်လွှတ်ခြင်းရသည်' သည် ပြောရန်လွယ်သည်၊ သို့သော် ဘုရားသခင်တည်းကသာလျှင် ဤခြေလက်သေနေသူကို ထစေပြီးလမ်းလျှောက်စေနိုင်သည်"
မြှပ်ထားသည့်အရာတစ်ခုက "မည်သူကမျှ မသိသည့် အတွက် ပြောရန်လွယ်ကူသည်" သို့သော် အခြားတစ်ခုက "လူတိုင်းကသိကြသည့်အတွက် ပြောရန်ပိုခက်ခဲသည်" လူ၏အပြစ်များကို လွှတ်မည်ဆိုလျှင် လူတို့က မြင်နိုင်မည်မဟုတ်" သို့သော် သူထပြီး လမ်းလျှောက်လာလျှင် သူတို့အားလုံး သိမည်"
ယေရှုက ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများနှင့်ဖာရိရှဲများကိုစကား ပြော သည်။ "သင်တို့" သည် အများကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ပြန်ရည်ညွှန်းခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ခြေလက်သေနေသောသူကို ယေရှုပြောသည့်စကားဖြစ်သည်။ "သင်" သည် အနည်းကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ချက်ခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "တခဏချင်း"
သူက အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းရသည့် အကြောင်းကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာရေးရန်လိုအပ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုလူသည် အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းရပြီး ထလာသည်"
"အလွန်ကြောက်ရွံ့သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "စိုးရိမ်မှုဖြင့် ပြည့်နှက်နေသည်"
"အံ့ဩစရာများ" သို့မဟုတ် "ထူးဆန်းသည့် အရာများ"
ယေရှုက အိမ်မှထွက်သွားပြီးနောက် ယုဒအခွန်ခံ လေဝိကို သူ့နောက်လိုက်ရန် ခေါ်သည်။ ဖာရိရှဲများနှင့် ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများက အနှောင့်အယှက်ပေးသည့် ယေရှုအတွက် စားစရာကို လေဝိက ပြင်ဆင်ပေးသည်။
"ဤအရာများ" သည် ရှေ့ကအပိုဒ်တွင် ဖြစ်ပျက်သည့်အရာကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ (ရှု၊|Introduction of a New Event)
"အာရုံစိုက်၍ အခွန်ခံကိုကြည့်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အခွန်ခံကို ဂရုစိုက်စွာ ကြည့်သည်"
"နောက်လိုက်" သည် တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်၏ တပည့်တော်ဖြစ်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့တပည့်တော်ဖြစ်လျက်"သို့မဟုတ် "လာပါ၊ သင့်ဆရာအဖြစ် ငါ၏ နောက်ကို လိုက်ပါ"
"သူ့အလုပ် အခွန်ခံ အလုပ်ကို စွန့်လွှတ်လျက်"
ထမင်းစားပွဲ၌ ယေရှုက ဖာရိရှဲများနှင့်ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများကို စကားပြောသည်။
"လေဝိ၏အိမ်၌"
ကွပ်ပစ်ပေါ်၌ လဲလျောင်းလျက် သို့မဟုတ် ဒေါက်တိုင်ကိုနောက်မှီလျက် ခေါင်းအုံးပေါ်၌ ဘယ်လက်တင်လျက်စားသောက်ခြင်းသည် ဂရိလူမျိုးတို့၏ ပွဲလမ်းသဘင်၌ စားသောက်သည့်ပုံစံ ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အတူတူစားသောက်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "စားပွဲ၌ စားသည်"
"ယေရှု၏ တပည့်တော်များဆီသို့"
ယေရှု၏ တပည့်တော်များက အပြစ်သားများနှင့်အတူစားသောက်ကြသည်ကို လက်မခံကြသည့်အတွက် ဖာရိရှဲများနှင့် ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများက မေးသည့်မေးခွန်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြား သောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အပြစ်သားများနှင့်အတူ သင်တို့ မစားသောက်သင့်ပေ"
အပြစ်သားများဟုသတ်မှတ်ထားသည့်လူများမှ ဘာသာရေးခေါင်းဆောင်များသည် သီးသန့်နေသင့်သည်ဟု ဖာရိရှဲနှင့်ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများက ယုံကြည်ကြသည်။ "သင်တို့" သည် အများကိန်း ဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက စကားပုံဖြင့် အလေးနက်ပေးထားသည်။
"ဆေးဆရာဝန်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဒေါက်တာ"
"ဆေးသမားအလိုရှိ" သည် ရှေ့အပိုဒ်အရ နားလည်ထားရသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်ယောက် ယောက်ကို အလိုရှိသည့် ဖျားနာသောသူများ"
သူတို့သည် ဖြောင့်မတ်သောသူများဟု လူတချို့ကထင်ကြသည်။ သူတို့ကိုသူတို့ ထင်သည့်နည်းအတိုင်း ယေရှုက သူတို့သည် မဖြောင့်မတ်သူများအဖြစ်သိသော်လည်း သူတို့ကိုပြောသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့ကိုသူတို့ဖြောင့်မတ်သူများအဖြစ် ထင်နေသည့်လူများ"
"ဘာသာရေးခေါင်းဆောင်များက ယေရှုကို ပြောကြသည်"
သူတို့သိပြီးသားဖြစ်သည့် အခြေအနေတစ်ခုကို လူများအားစဉ်းစားစေချင်သည့်အတွက် ယေရှုက ဤမေးခွန်းကို မေးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ဤမေးခွန်းကို အဆိုဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင် သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သတို့သားသည် ပွဲတက်ရောက်သူများနှင့်အတူ ရှိနေစဉ် သူတို့ကအစာ ရှောင်ရန် မည်သူကမျှ ပြောမည်မဟုတ်"
"ဧည့်သည်များ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူငယ်ချင်းများ" မင်္ဂလာ ဆောင်သည့် လူနှင့်အတူ ပွဲကျင်းပသည့် သူငယ်ချင်းများဖြစ်သည်။
အစာရှောင်ခြင်းသည် ဝမ်းနည်းခြင်းကို မည်၏။ ပွဲတက် ရောက်သူများသည် သတို့သားသည် သူတို့နှင့်အတူ ရှိစဉ်အခါ အစာမရှောင်ကြသည်ကို ဘာသာရေးခေါင်းဆောင်များက နားလည်ထားကြသည်။
"မကြာခင်" သို့မဟုတ် "တနေ့မှာ" (UDB)
ယေရှုက သူ့ကိုယ်သူ သတို့သားဖြင့် နှိုင်းယှဉ်ထားသည်။ တပည့်တော်များသည် မင်္ဂလာပွဲ၌ တက်ရောက်လာသူများအဖြစ် ဆိုထားသည်။ သူက တင်စားချက်ကို ရှင်းမပြထားသော်လည်း လိုအပ်ပါက ရှင်းပြရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။
လေဝိအိမ်၌ နေသည့် ဖာရိရှဲနှင့်ကျမ်းပြုဆရာများအား ယေရှုက ပုံပြင်ပြောထားသည်"
"လူတို့က မဖြဲပါ"(UDB) သို့မဟုတ် "မည်သူကမျှ မဖြဲပါ"
"ပြုပြင်သည်"
လူတို့က မည်သည့်အကျိုးအကြောင်းကြောင့် အဝတ်ကို ထိုကဲ့သို့ ဖာထေးရန် မသင့်တော်သည်ကို အဆိုက ရှင်းပြထားသည်။
"မကိုက်ညီ" သို့မဟုတ် "တူညီမည် မဟုတ်"
"လူတို့က မထည့်ဖူးကြ" သို့မဟုတ် "မည်သူကမျှ မထည့်" (UDB)
"စပျစ်ရည်" ကစော်မဖောက်သေးသည့် ဝိုင်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
တိရိစ္ဆာန်များသားရေမှ ပြုလုပ်ထားသည့် ဗူးဖြစ်သည်။ ၎င်းတို့ကို "စပျစ်ရည်ဘူးများ" "သားရေဘူးများ" ဟုခေါ်နိုင်သည်။
အသစ်သောစပျစ်ရည်က အချဉ်ဖောက်ပြီး ကားလာပြီး ဆွဲဆန့်နိုင်ခြင်း မရှိတော့သည့် သားရေဘူးဟောင်းကိုဆုတ်စေသည်။ ယေရှု၏ ပရိသတ်များက သူပြောသည့် စပျစ်ရည် အချဉ်ဖောက်ပြီး ကားလာမည့်အကြောင်းကို နားလည်ထားကြသည်။
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စပျစ်ရည်သည် သားရေဘူးမှ ဖိတ်ယိုနိုင် သည်"
"သားရေဘူးအသစ်" သို့မဟုတ် "သားရေဘူးအသစ်" အသုံးမပြုသေးသည့် သားရေဘူးအသစ်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ဘာသာရေးခေါင်းဆောင်များ၏ သင်ကြားချက်အဟောင်းများနှင့် ယေရှုသင်ပေးသည့် သင်ကြားချက် အသစ်များကို နှိုင်းယှဉ်ထားသည့် တင်စားချက်ဖြစ်သည်။ ဆိုလိုရင်းမှာ သင်ကြားမှုအဟောင်းကို လိုချင်သူများက ယေရှု သင်ကြားပေးသည့် အသစ်သောအရာများကို နားမထောင်ချင်ကြပေ။
"အချဉ်ဖောက်လာသော ဝိုင်"
"သူက ဝိုင်အသစ်ကို မသောက်ချင်သောကြောင့်" ဟုထပ်ထည့်နိုင်သည်။
Take the boat out to deeper water and let his nets down into the water to catch some fish.
He obeyed and let down the nets.
They gathered a very large number of fish, so much that their nets were breaking.
Simon wanted Jesus to go away from him because Simon knew that he (Simon) was a sinful man.
Jesus said that from now on he would be catching men.
Great crowds of people were coming to Jesus.
Man, your sins are forgiven you.
Because God alone can forgive sins.
Jesus healed the man to demonstrate that he had authority on earth to forgive sins.
He came to call sinners to repentance.
His disciples would fast after Jesus was taken away from them.
The new cloth would tear, and would not fit the old garment.
The old wine skins would burst and the new wine would be spilled.
New wine must be put into fresh wine skins.
ယေရှုက လှေကိုရေနက်ရာသို့ရွှေ့ပြီး ပိုက်ကွန်ကိုချလျက် ငါးကိုအုပ်စမ်းစေရန် ပြောပါသည်။
ရှိမုန်သည် စကားနားထောင်၍ ပိုက်ကွန်ကို ချပါသည်။
သူတို့သည် များစွာသောငါးတို့ကို အုပ်မိသဖြင့် ပိုက်ကွန်သည် စုတ်ပြတ်နေပါသည်။
ရှိမုန်ကယေရှုအား မိမိအနားမှ ထွက်သွားစေလိုပါသည်။ အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ရှိမုန်က သူ (ရှိမုန်) သည် အပြစ်များသောသူဖြစ်ကြောင်း သိရှိနေခဲ့သောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ရှိမုန်အား သင်သည်ယခုမှစ၍ လူကိုဖမ်းသောသူဖြစ်လိမ့်မည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
များစွာသော လူအပေါင်းတို့သည် ယေရှုထံသို့ လာကြပါသည်။
အချင်းလူ၊ သင်၏အပြစ်ကို လွတ်စေပြီဟု ပြောပါသည်။
အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် ဘုရားသခင်တစ်ပါးတည်းသာလျှင် အပြစ်မှလွှတ်နိုင်သောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက လူသားသည်မြေကြီးပေါ်တွင် အပြစ်လွှတ်ခွင့်အာဏာရှိသည်ကို သိစေရန်အတွက် အနာရောဂါမှ ပျောက်ကင်းစေပါသည်။
ယေရှုက အပြစ်သားများကို နောင်တရလျက် သူတို့ကိုခေါ်ရန် ကြွလာခြင်းဖြစ်သည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်
ယေရှုက သူသည် တပည့်တော်တို့ထံမှ ထွက်ခွါသွားသည့်အချိန်တွင် သူတို့သည် အစာရှောင်ကြလိမ့်မည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
အဝတ်သစ်သည် ဆုတ်ပြဲလိမ့်မည်ဖြစ်ပြီး၊ ဖာထေးသော အဝတ်သစ်သည် အဝတ်ဟောင်းနှင့် မလိုက်ဖက်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ဟောင်းသောရေဘူးသည် ဆုတ်ပြဲ၍ စပျစ်ရည်အသစ်သည် ယိုစီးမည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
စပျစ်ရည်အသစ်ကို အသစ်သောရေဘူး၌ သာထည့်ရမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
1 Now it happened on a Sabbath that Jesus was going through the grainfields, and his disciples were picking the heads of grain, rubbing them between their hands, and eating the grain. 2 But some of the Pharisees said, "Why are you doing something that is not lawful to do on the Sabbath day?"
3 Answering them, Jesus said, "Have you not even read what David did when he was hungry, he and the men who were with him? 4 He went into the house of God and took the bread of the presence and ate some of it, and also gave some to the men who were with him to eat, even though it was only lawful for the priests to eat it." 5 Then he said to them, "The Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath."
6 It happened on another Sabbath that he went into the synagogue and taught the people there. A man was there whose right hand was withered. 7 The scribes and the Pharisees were watching him closely to see whether he would heal someone on the Sabbath, so that they might find a reason to accuse him. 8 But he knew what they were thinking and he said to the man whose hand was withered, "Get up and stand here in the middle of everyone." So the man got up and stood there. 9 Jesus said to them, "I ask you, is it lawful on the Sabbath to do good or to do harm, to save a life or to destroy it?" 10 Then he looked around at them all and said to the man, "Stretch out your hand." He did so, and his hand was restored. 11 But they were filled with senseless rage, and they talked to each other about what they might do to Jesus.
12 It happened in those days that he went out to the mountain to pray. He continued all night in prayer to God. 13 When it was day, he called his disciples to him, and he chose twelve of them, whom he also named apostles. 14 The names of the apostles were Simon (whom he also named Peter) and his brother Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, 15 Matthew, Thomas, James son of Alphaeus, Simon who was called the Zealot, 16 Judas son of James, and Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor. 17 Then Jesus came down the mountain with them and stood on a level place with a large crowd of his disciples and a large number of the people from Judea and Jerusalem and the seacoast of Tyre and Sidon. 18 They had come to listen to him and to be healed of their diseases. People who were troubled with unclean spirits were also healed. 19 Everyone in the crowd kept trying to touch him because power to heal was coming out from him, and he healed them all.
20 Then he looked at his disciples and said,
"Blessed are you who are poor,
for yours is the kingdom of God.
21 Blessed are you who hunger now,
for you will be filled.
Blessed are you who weep now,
for you will laugh.
22 Blessed are you when people hate you,
and when they exclude you and insult you
and reject your name as evil,
because of the Son of Man.
23 Rejoice in that day and leap for joy, because you will surely have a great reward in heaven, for their ancestors treated the prophets in the same way.
24 But woe to you who are rich,
for you have already received your comfort.
25 Woe to you who are full now,
for you will be hungry later.
Woe to you who laugh now,
for you will mourn and weep later.
26 Woe to you when all men speak well of you,
for that is how their ancestors treated the false prophets.
27 "But I say to you who are listening, love your enemies and do good to those who hate you. 28 Bless those who curse you and pray for those who mistreat you. 29 To him who strikes you on the one cheek, offer him also the other. If someone takes away your coat, do not withhold your tunic either. 30 Give to everyone who asks you. If someone takes away something that belongs to you, do not ask him to give it back to you. 31 As you want people to do to you, you should do the same to them. 32 If you only love people who love you, what reward is there for you? For even sinners love those who love them. 33 If you do good only to people who do good to you, what reward is there for you? For even sinners do the same. 34 If you only lend to people from whom you hope to be repaid, what reward is there for you? Even sinners lend to sinners, to receive back the same amount. 35 But love your enemies and do good to them. Lend, expecting nothing in return, and your reward will be great, and you will be sons of the Most High, for he himself is kind toward unthankful and evil people. 36 Be merciful, just as your Father is merciful. 37 Do not judge, and you will not be judged. Do not condemn, and you will not be condemned. Forgive others, and you will be forgiven. 38 Give, and it will be given to you. A good amount—pressed down, shaken together and spilling over—will pour into your lap. For with the measure you use, it will be measured back to you."
39 Then he also told them a parable. "Can a blind person guide another blind person? If he did, they would both fall into a pit, would they not? 40 A disciple is not greater than his teacher, but everyone when he is fully trained will be like his teacher. 41 Why do you look at the tiny piece of straw that is in your brother's eye, but you do not notice the log that is in your own eye? 42 How can you say to your brother, 'Brother, let me take out the piece of straw that is in your eye,' when you yourself do not even see the log that is in your own eye? You hypocrite! First take the log out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to take out the piece of straw that is in your brother's eye. 43 For there is no good tree that produces rotten fruit, nor is there a rotten tree that produces good fruit. 44 For each tree is known by the kind of fruit it produces. For people do not gather figs from a thornbush, nor do they gather grapes from a briar bush. 45 The good man from the good treasure of his heart produces what is good, and the evil man from the evil treasure of his heart produces what is evil. For out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaks.
46 "Why do you call me, 'Lord, Lord,' and yet you do not obey the things that I say? 47 Every person who comes to me and hears my words and obeys them, I will tell you what he is like. 48 He is like a man building a house, who dug down deep in the ground and built the house's foundation on solid rock. When a flood came, the torrent of water flowed against that house but could not shake it, because it had been well built. 49 But the person who hears my words and does not obey them, he is like a man who built a house on top of the ground without a foundation. When the torrent of water flowed against that house, it immediately collapsed, and the ruin of that house was complete."
Luke 6:20-49 contains many blessings and woes that appear to correspond to Matthew 5-7. This part of Matthew has traditionally been called the "Sermon on the Mount." In Luke, they are not as connected to a teaching on the kingdom of God as they are in Matthew's gospel. (See: kingdomofgod)
When the disciples plucked and ate the grain in a field they were walking through on the Sabbath (Luke 6:1), the Pharisees said that they were breaking the law of Moses. The Pharisees said that the disciples were doing work by picking the grain and so disobeying God's command to rest and not work on the Sabbath.
The Pharisees did not think the disciples were stealing. That is because the law of Moses required farmers to allow travelers to pluck and eat small amounts of grain from plants in fields they traveled through or near. (See: lawofmoses and works and sabbath)
Metaphors are pictures of visible objects that speakers use to explain invisible truths. Jesus used a metaphor of a generous grain merchant to teach his people to be generous
Rhetorical questions are questions to which the speaker already knows the answer. The Pharisees scolded Jesus by asking him a rhetorical question when they thought he was breaking the Sabbath
Speakers usually do not say things that they think their hearers already understand. When Luke wrote that the disciples were rubbing the heads of grain between their hands, he expected his reader to know that they were separating the part they would eat from what they would throw away
The following are the lists of the twelve disciples:
In Matthew:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James son of Zebedee, John son of Zebedee, Philip, Bartholomew, Thomas, Matthew, James son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot and Judas Iscariot.
In Mark:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James the son of Zebedee and John the son of Zebedee (to whom he gave the name Boanerges, that is, sons of thunder), Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Thaddaeus, Simon the Zealot, and Judas Iscariot.
In Luke:
Simon (Peter), Andrew, James, John, Philip, Bartholomew, Matthew, Thomas, James the son of Alphaeus, Simon (who was called the Zealot), Judas the son of James, and Judas Iscariot.
Thaddaeus is probably the same person as Jude, the son of James.
[6:1, 6:2]
The Pharisees did not want Jesus and his disciples to pick grain on the Sabbath. The Law of Moses said that people cannot harvest grain on the Sabbath. But, the religious teachers said that picking grain on the Sabbath and harvesting grain on the Sabbath were the same activity. They said that both broke the Law of Moses. But, the Law of Moses says that it is good for a person to pick grain if they are hungry. However, they cannot use a tool to cut the grain (see: Deuteronomy 23:25).
See: Law of Moses; Sabbath; Law of Moses
[6:3, 6:4]
Jesus told the Pharisees about when David went to the house of God and “received”(λαμβάνω/g2983) the bread from the priest. The priest made new bread every Sabbath day. The Law gave the old bread to the priest for food. The Law of Moses always said to do good things, even on the Sabbath. The priest did a good thing by giving David and his men the bread because they were hungry.
See: 1 Samuel 21:6
See: Priest (Priesthood)
[6:5]
Jesus said that the “Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath” because he is God, and God made the laws in the Law of Moses about the Sabbath. That is, because he made the Sabbath, he can say what can and cannot be done on the Sabbath (see: Genesis 2:3; Exodus 20:8-11). Genesis said that “God”(אֱלֹהִימ/h0430) created heaven and earth (see: Genesis 1:1). The Hebrew word for God is in the plural form. Also, God said in the plural, “Let us make” (see: Genesis 1:26). This means that God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit helped create heaven and earth. That is, God the Son, Jesus, created heaven and earth and also created the laws about the Sabbath (see: John 1:1-5; Colossians 1:15-18).
See: Trinity; Son of Man; Sabbath; Trinity
[6:11]
The Scribes and Pharisees said giving medical help on the Sabbath was work. The Scribes and Pharisees said the things they taught must be obeyed in the same way people obeyed the Law of Moses. However, nothing in the Law of Moses said giving medical help on the Sabbath day was wrong. The Old Testament made it clear that it was always lawful to do good everyday of the week (see: Deuteronomy 22:1-4).
See: Luke 13:10-17
See: Miracle; Pharisees; Sabbath; Law of Moses; Miracle
[6:12]
Perhaps Jesus went to the mountain to talk with God about the apostles. That is, he was about to choose those to be his special disciples. Luke does not say how many disciples Jesus had when he called them to be apostles. Later in Luke’s gospel, he spoke about his having seventy other disciples (see: Luke 10:1).
See: Pray (Prayer); Disciple; Pray (Prayer)
[6:13]
Some scholars think that in the same way there were twelve tribes of Israel, Jesus chose twelve disciples to be apostles. They think Jesus chose the twelve apostles to be the new spiritual leaders of Israel. They think Jesus wanted these apostles to lead Israel based on the promises of the New Covenant (see: Jeremiah 31:31-33). Other scholars think Jesus chose the twelve apostles to be the spiritual leaders of the church, and not the new leaders of Israel. The Apostle Paul spoke about apostles and prophets being the foundation of God’s household.They held up the church with the truth of the gospel in the same way a house is held up by its foundation. That is, they lead the church, told others about the gospel, and protected the gospel from false teachers. The household of God consisted of both Christian Jews and Christian Gentiles (see: Ephesians 2:19-20; 3:1-7).
See: Church; Gospel; Tribes of Israel; Disciple; Apostle; New Covenant; Church
[6:17, 6:18]
The crowds waited for Jesus because they wanted to hear him teach. Also, they wanted him to heal them from their sicknesses. These people never heard anyone teach in the way Jesus taught. No one ever healed others in the same way that Jesus healed. Many people went to Jesus so they could touch him and be healed. They wanted to touch him because healing power was coming from him. Jesus healed people who were attacked by evil, unclean spirits. Many more of Jesus’ disciples were in the crowds that came to Jesus.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
See Map: Jerusalem; Judea; Tyre; Sidon
[6:20]
Luke wrote that Jesus looked at his disciples when he taught. This was the twelve apostles who came down the mountain with him. Also, it was the larger crowd of Jesus’ disciples waiting for him to come down from the mountain (see: Luke 6:17).
[6:20, 6:21, 6:22, 6:23]
Jesus taught that God approved of those who were “poor”(πτωχός/g4434). Some scholars think Jesus spoke of people who did not have food, clothing, or shelter. Other scholars think Jesus spoke of the spiritually poor (see: Matthew 5:3). That is, they knew their great need for God, or people treated them badly (see: Matthew 5:10).
Jesus taught that God approved of those who were hungry. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about people who did not have food. These scholars think when God promised to feed people who were hungry, he was thinking about a feast held in heaven (see: Luke 13:29). Other scholars think Jesus spoke using a metaphor. He wanted to say that those who were hungry and thirsty really wanted to do the things that God wanted them to do (see: Matthew 5:6). These scholars think the words, “you will be filled” spoke about God’s promise to approve those who hungered for him in this way.
Jesus taught that God approved those who “weep”(κλαίω/g2799). God promised them that their weeping will change to laughter. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about people being sorry for their sin or for the sins of other people. This sorrow caused them to weep. Other scholars think Jesus spoke about the evil of the world. This also caused Christians to weep. These scholars think Jesus spoke about the day when God gathers his people into his kingdom. There will be no weeping in the kingdom of God. There, all weeping will be changed to laughter (see: Jeremiah 31:13; Revelation 7:17; 21:4).
Jesus taught that God approves the disciples when people hate them for following Jesus. That is, when others treat Christians badly for following Jesus, Jesus told them to “rejoice”(χαίρω/g5463). Their reward will be in heaven when they die (see: Romans 5:3-5; 1 Peter 4:13).
See: Matthew 5:3; Ephesians 2:1-5
See: Persecute (Persecution); Kingdom of God; Persecute (Persecution)
[6:24, 6:25, 6:26]
Jesus said “woe”(οὐαί/g3759) to rich people. That is, disaster comes for people who trust in the things they own or in what they know. Jesus said these people received their reward here on this earth. No reward is given to them in heaven (see: Luke 12:16-21).
Jesus said “woe” to the “full”(ἐμπίπλημι/g1705) people. That is, they do not think they needed God because they meet their own needs. However, Jesus warned them and said they will hunger. That is, spiritual hunger destroys them after their death (see: Luke 16:19-30; Isaiah 65:13-14).
God warned those who “laugh”(γελάω/g1070) now. Scholars think Jesus was speaking about a certain type of laughing. That is, he warned those who do not take care of the needs of others. Jesus said these people will one day weep and mourn.
Jesus said “woe” to you if people only say good things about you. Many people said evil things about Jesus because they hated his message. Jesus told the crowd that their fathers spoke good things which were said by false prophets (see: Jeremiah 5:31).
[6:27]
Some scholars think Jesus was speaking to his disciples when he said, “I say to you who hear”(ἀκούω/g0191) (see: 6:20-26). Jesus only spoke to the whole crowd around him after he spoke to the disciples. Other scholars think that when Jesus said, “I say to you who hear,” he was speaking to those who listened and obeyed his words. That is, they obeyed because they heard.
See: Disciple
[6:27, 6:28, 6:29]
Jesus told his disciples to “love”(ἀγαπάω/g0025) their enemies. That is, they needed to be respectful to those who hated them and do good to those who hated them. Jesus said the world hated him, it will also hate people who believe in Jesus (see: John 15:18). God rewards those who give this type of love to others (see: 6:32,35).
Jesus told his disciples to “do good”(καλῶς/g2573) to those who hate them. That is, they need to be kind to those who hate them. In the same way Jesus taught about love, Christians are not to want to be treated kindly simply because they treated others kindly (see: Luke 6:33, 35). Christians show kindness in two ways. First, they speak good about a person who speaks evil of them. Second, they pray for the people who treat them badly.
Jesus told his disciples to give to those who ask to borrow something from them. In the same way Christians are to love and do good without wanting anything for this, they are to give whatever is asked of them without wanting to get anything back from the one who asked (see: Luke 6:34-35).
[6:36]
Some scholars think Jesus said God the Father shows mercy to people by not getting angry quickly. He also gives approval and unchanging love to them (see: Psalm 103:8). Luke later said that Jesus told a story of a man who showed the same type of mercy that the Father shows (see: Luke 10:30-37).
[6:37]
Jesus told Christians not to“judge”(κρίνω/g2919). Only God can judge a person because he knows what a person really wants, even if they do not tell anyone or do not know themselves. Also, Jesus told believers not to “condemn”(καταδικάζω/g2613) others. Only God can condemn.
Jesus told Christians to forgive others. That is, Christians are to forgive others when they do something wrong to them. This is not the same forgiveness for disobeying God. Only God can forgive those sins. Also, Jesus told Christians to freely “give”(δίδωμι/g1325) to others. That is, to meet the needs of others.
[6:38]
Jesus said the metaphor “good measure” to tell Christians about how valuable it was to give a lot to others. In the days of Jesus, the shop owners measured and sold their grain by pouring it into a person’s lap. The people wore a robe with a fold between their legs. A seller measured the grain and filled the fold of the robe. The fold was then pressed together and shaken. This made space for more grain. The seller then poured more grain into the fold of the robe until it went over the top of the fold.
See: Metaphor
[6:39]
Jesus used this parable to say that his disciples needed to be “fully trained”(καταρτίζω/g2675). Once they become fully trained, they will teach others. A fully trained disciple is one who understands God’s word fully. That is, because he understands God’s word fully, he does what God wants him to do (see: Hebrews 5:12-14). A fully trained disciple is one who knows when they hear a false teacher. Jesus said these false teachers were blind. That is, they were blind to true things about God. He told his disciples to not follow the teachings of a blind, false teacher.
[6:45]
Jesus used the word “treasure” to say how valuable the works were from a person’s “heart”(καρδία/g2588). When the Bible wrote about a person’s “heart,” it meant a person’s inner self. A person who did not believe in Jesus was under the control of the devil (see: Ephesians 2:1-3). But a person who believed in Jesus was a new creation. The Holy Spirit controlled them (see: 2 Corinthians 5:17; Ephesians 1:13-14).
In the same way a tree grew only one type of fruit, a person spoke what was in their heart. This was not both good and evil.
See: Sanctify (Sanctification); Sanctify (Sanctification)
[6:48]
Jesus said that in the same way a house was built on a solid foundation, a Christian needed to trust Jesus so that they were able to withstand the devil. Jesus’s words were their solid foundation. Jesus said that he was the cornerstone of the house (see: Ephesians 2:19-21). That is, he is the cornerstone of the church. In the same way a house with a solid foundation will not be destroyed during a severe storm, so a Christian who follows Jesus’s words will not be destroyed when the devil attacks them.
Also, in the same way a house without a solid foundation is easily destroyed when a severe storm comes, someone who does not follow Jesus’ words will be destroyed by the works of the enemy, the devil.
Advice to translators: A foundation is the base or bottom part of a house. If a foundation a not made well, then the whole house cannot be made well. A cornerstone is the first stone put in place in a house or building. After this stone is put into place, it affects the rest of the house. If it is put into crooked, then the whole house will be crooked.
See: Satan (The Devil); Satan (The Devil)
While Jesus and his disciples are walking through grainfields, some Pharisees begin to question the disciples about what they are doing on the Sabbath, which, in God's law, has been set aside for God.
This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story. If your language has a way for doing this, you can consider using it here.
These are large sections of land where people had scattered wheat seed to grow wheat.
These are the topmost parts of the grain plant, which is a kind of large grass. It holds the mature, edible seeds of the plant.
They did this to separate the grain seeds. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "grain. They rubbed them in their hands to separate the grains from the husks and ate"
The word "you" here is plural, and refers to the disciples.
They asked this question to accuse the disciples of breaking the law. It can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "Picking grain on the Sabbath is against God's law!"
The Pharisees considered even the small action of rubbing a handful of grain to be unlawful work. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "doing work"
Jesus is rebuking the Pharisees for not learning from the scriptures. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should learn from what you have read ... him!" or "Certainly you have read ... him!"
This is the sacred bread that priests placed before God in the tabernacle. It represented God's presence. Alternate translation: "the bread of Yahweh's presence" or "the bread that the priest placed before God" or "the sacred bread"
Jesus was referring to himself. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, am"
The title "Lord" here emphasizes his authority over the Sabbath. Alternate translation: "has the authority to determine what is right for people to do on the Sabbath!"
It is now another Sabbath day and Jesus is in the synagogue.
The scribes and Pharisees watch as Jesus heals a man on the Sabbath.
This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new event in the story.
This introduces a new character in the story.
The man's hand was damaged in such a way that he could not stretch it. It was probably almost bent into a fist, making it look small and wrinkled.
"were watching Jesus carefully"
"because they wanted to find"
"in front of everyone." Jesus wanted the man to stand where everyone there could see him.
"to the Pharisees"
Jesus asks this question to force the Pharisees to admit that he was right to heal on the Sabbath. The intent of the question is thus rhetorical: to get them to admit what they all know is true rather than to obtain information. However, Jesus says, "I ask you," so this question is not like other rhetorical questions that might need to be translated as statements. This should be translated as a question.
"to help someone or to harm someone"
"Hold out your hand" or "Extend your hand"
healed
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus chooses twelve apostles after he prays all night.
This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story.
"around that time" or "not long after" or "one day around then"
"Jesus went out"
"When it was morning" or "The next day"
"he chose twelve of the disciples"
"whom he also made apostles" or "and he appointed them to be apostles"
Luke wrote a list of the names of the apostles. The ULB uses these words to introduce the list.
"Simon's brother, Andrew"
Possible meanings are 1) "the Zealot" is a title that indicates he was part of the group of people who wanted to free the Jewish people from Roman rule. Alternate translation: "the patriot" or "the nationalist" or 2) "the Zealot" is a description that indicates he was zealous for God to be honored. Alternate translation: "the passionate one"
It may be necessary to explain what "traitor" means in this context. Alternate translation: "betrayed his friend" or "turned his friend over to enemies"
Though Jesus especially addresses his disciples, there are many people around who listen.
"with the twelve he had chosen" or "with his twelve apostles"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "for Jesus to heal them"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus also healed people who were troubled with unclean spirits"
"bothered by unclean spirits" or "controlled by evil spirits"
"he had power to heal people" or "he was using his power to heal people"
Jesus speaks this phrase three times. Each time, it indicates that God gives favor to certain people or that their situation is positive or good.
"You who are poor receive God's favor" or "You who are poor benefit"
Languages that do not have a word for kingdom might say, "for God is your king" or "because God is your ruler."
"the kingdom of God belongs to you." This could mean 1) "you belong to God's kingdom" or 2) "you will have authority in God's kingdom."
"you will laugh with joy" or "you will be joyful"
"You receive God's favor" or "You benefit" or "How good it is for you"
"reject you"
"because you associate with the Son of Man" or "because they reject the Son of Man"
"when they do those things" or "when that happens"
This idiom means "be extremely joyful"
"a large payment" or "good gifts"
"how terrible it is for you." Jesus speaks this phrase three times. It is the opposite of "blessed are you." Each time, it indicates that God's anger is directed at the people, or that something negative or bad awaits them.
"how terrible it is for you who are rich" or "trouble will come to you who are rich"
"what comforts you" or "what satisfies you" or "what makes you happy"
"whose stomachs are full now" or "who eat much now"
"who are happy now"
"How terrible it is for you" or "How sad you should be"
Here "men" is used in the generic sense the includes all people. Alternate translation: "when all people speak" or "when everyone speaks"
"their ancestors also spoke well of the false prophets"
Jesus continues to speak to his disciples and the crowd who is listening to him as well.
Jesus now begins to speak to the entire crowd, rather than just to his disciples.
Each of these commands is to be followed continually, not just a single time.
This does not mean those listening were to only love their enemies and not their friends. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "love your enemies, not only your friends, and"
Each of these commands is to be followed continually, not just a single time.
God is the one who blesses. This can made explicit. Alternate translation: "Ask God to bless those"
"those who habitually curse you"
"those who habitually mistreat you"
"If anyone hits you"
"on one side of your face"
It may be helpful to state what the attacker will do to the person. Alternate translation: "turn your face so that he can strike the other cheek also"
"do not prevent him from taking"
"If anyone asks you for something, give it to him"
"do not require him to give" or "do not demand that he give"
In some languages it may be more natural to reverse the order. Alternate translation: "You should do to people the same as what you want them to do to you" or "Treat people they way you want them to treat you"
"what reward will you receive?" or "what praise will you receive for doing that?" This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "you will not receive any reward for that." or "God will not reward you for that."
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Here the word "hope" means to confidently expect that what one desires will happen. The person who hopes in this way believes that what he desires will happen. The verb "to be repaid" can be expressed with an active form. Alternate translation: "people whom you expect will repay you" or "people whom you believe will repay you"
The law of Moses commanded the Jews not to receive interest on money they loaned to other Jews.
"not expecting the person to return what you have given him" or "not expecting the person to give you anything"
"you will receive a great reward" or "you will receive good payment" or "you will get good gifts because of it"
It is best to translate "sons" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human son or child.
Make sure that the word "sons" is plural so it is not confused with Jesus's title "The Son of the Most High."
"people who do not thank him and who are evil"
This refers to God. It is best to translate "Father" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to a human father.
"Do not judge people" or "Do not harshly criticize people"
"and as a result you"
Jesus does not say who will not judge. Possible meanings are 1) "God will not judge you" or 2) "no one will judge you"
"Do not condemn people"
Jesus does not say who will not condemn. Possible meanings are 1) "God will not condemn you" or 2) "no one will condemn you"
Jesus does not say who will forgive. Possible meanings are 1) "God will forgive you" or 2) "people will forgive you"
Jesus does not say exactly who will give. Possible meanings are 1) "someone will give it to you" or 2) "God will give it to you"
Jesus speaks either of God or of people giving generously as if he were speaking of a generous grain merchant. Alternate translation: "God will pour into your lap a generous amount—pressed down, shaken together and spilling over" or "Like a generous grain merchant who presses down the grain and shakes it together and pours in so much grain that it spills over, they will give generously to you"
"A generous amount" or "A large amount"
Jesus does not say exactly who will measure. Possible meanings are 1) "they will measure things back to you" or 2) "God will measure things back to you"
Jesus includes some examples to make his point.
Jesus used this question to get the people to think about something that they already know. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "We all know that a blind person cannot guide another blind person."
The person who is "blind" is a metaphor for a person who has not been taught as a disciple.
Some languages might prefer, "if one did."
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "both of them would fall into a hole."
"A disciple does not surpass his teacher." Possible meanings are 1) "A disciple does not have more knowledge than his teacher" or 2) "A disciple does not have more authority than his teacher."
"every disciple who has been trained well" or "every disciple whose teacher has fully taught him"
Jesus uses this question to challenge the people to pay attention to their own sins before they pay attention to another person's sins. Alternate translation: "Do not look ... brothers eye while you ignore the log that is in your own eye."
This is a metaphor that refers to the less important faults of a fellow believer.
"speck" or "splinter" or "bit of dust." Use a word for the smallest thing that commonly falls into a person's eyes.
Here "brother" refers to a fellow Jew or a fellow believer in Jesus.
"do not notice that you have a log in your own eye"
This is a metaphor for a person's most important faults. A log could not literally go into a person's eye. Jesus exaggerates to emphasize that a person should pay attention to his own more important faults before he deals with another person's less important faults.
"beam" or "plank"
Jesus asks this question to challenge the people to pay attention to their own sins before they pay attention to another person's sins. Alternate translation: "You should not say ... eye."
People can tell if a tree is good or bad, and what type of tree it is, by the fruit it produces. Jesus uses this as an unexplained metaphor—we know what kind of person someone is when we see his actions.
"This is because there is." This indicates that what follows is the reason why we should not judge our brother.
"healthy tree"
fruit that is decaying or bad or worthless
People recognize the kind of tree by the fruit it bears. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people know the type of a tree" or "people recognize a tree"
a plant or shrub that has thorns
a vine or shrub that has thorns
Jesus compares the thoughts of a person to his good or evil treasure. When a good person has good thoughts, he engages in good actions. When an evil person thinks evil thoughts, he engages in evil actions.
The word "good" here means righteous or moral.
The word "man" here refers to a person, male or female. Alternate translation: "good person"
Here the good thoughts of a person are spoken of as if they were treasures stored in the heart of that person, and "his heart" is a metonym for the person's inner being. Alternate translation: "the good things he keeps deep inside himself" or "the good things he values very intensely"
Producing what is good is a metaphor for doing what is good. Alternate translation: "does what is good"
Here the evil thoughts of a person are spoken of as if they were evil things stored in the heart of that person, and "his heart" is a metonym the person's inner being. Alternate translation: "the evil things he keeps deep inside himself" or "the evil things he values very intensely"
Here "heart" represents the person's mind or inner being. The phrase "his mouth" represents the person as a whole. Alternate translation: "what he thinks in his heart affects what he says with his mouth" or "a person will speak aloud what truly values inside of himself"
Here the repetition of these words is used as an exclamation. People repeat a name or title in this way when trying to find someone or to get someone's attention.
In verse 47-48 Jesus compares the person who obeys his teaching to a man who builds a house on rock where it will be safe from floods.
It may be clearer to change the order of this sentence. Alternate translation: "I will tell you what every person is like who comes to me and hears my words and obeys them"
"dug down deep into the ground until he found a large, solid rock. Then he built his house on that rock so that it would be strong and stable." Some cultures may not be familiar with this process of building a house and may need to use another image for a stable foundation.
"fast-moving water" or "river"
"crashed against"
Possible meanings are 1) "cause it to shake" or 2) "destroy it."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "because the man had built it well"
Jesus compares the person who hears but does not obey his teaching to a man who builds a house that has no foundation and so will collapse when the flood comes.
"But" shows a strong contrast to the previous person who built with a foundation.
Some cultures may not know that a house with a foundation is stronger. Additional information may be helpful. Alternate translation: "but he did not dig down and build first a foundation"
"fast-moving water" or "river"
"crashed against"
fell down or came apart
"that house was completely destroyed"
This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story.
These are large sections of land where people had scattered wheat seed to grow wheat.
These are the topmost parts of the grain plant, which is a kind of large grass. The heads hold the mature, edible seeds of the plant.
"rubbing the husks off with their hands." They were rubbing off the outer husks so they could eat the seeds.
The Pharisees considered even rubbing a handful of grain to be unlawful work. Alternate translation: "Why are you working on the Sabbath when it is against the law?"
Jesus is rebuking the Pharisees for not learning from the scriptures. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should learn from what you have read about what David did ... him!" or "Certainly you have read what David did ... him!"
This is the sacred bread that priests placed before God in the tabernacle. It represented God's presence. Alternate translation: "the bread of God's presence" or "the sacred bread"
Jesus was referring to himself. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, am"
The man's hand was damaged in such a way that he could not stretch it. It may have been almost closed into a fist, making it look small and wrinkled.
"were watching Jesus carefully"
"because they wanted to find"
"to the scribes and Pharisees"
Jesus asks this question so that the Pharisees would have to admit that he is right to heal on the Sabbath.
"to help someone or to harm someone"
"Hold out your hand" or "Extend your hand"
was healed
"around that time" or "not long after" or "one day around then"
"Jesus went out"
"When it was morning" or "The next day"
"whom he also made apostles" or "and he appointed them to be apostles"
"Simon's brother Andrew"
Possible meanings are 1) this title shows he was part of the group of people who wanted to free the Jewish people from Roman rule. Alternate translation: "the patriot" or "the nationalist" or 2) this shows that he was zealous for God to be honored. Alternate translation: "the passionate one"
"later betrayed his friend" or "later turned Jesus over to enemies"
"for Jesus to heal them"
"Jesus also healed people who were troubled with unclean spirits" or "Jesus also healed people whom unclean spirits were bothering"
"he had power to heal people" or "he was using his power to heal people"
"You who are poor receive God's favor" or "You who are poor benefit"
"the kingdom of God belongs to you" or "you are a citizen in God's kingdom" or "God is your king" or "God is your ruler"
"you will laugh with joy" or "you will be joyful"
"because you associate with the Son of Man" or "because they reject me, the Son of Man"
"when they do those things" or "when that happens"
"jump with joy" or "be very happy"
"how terrible it is for you" or "trouble will come to you." This indicates that God's anger is directed at them, or that something bad will happen to them.
"what comforts you" or "what satisfies you" or "what makes you happy"
"whose stomachs are full now"
"when everyone says good things about you"
"their ancestors also spoke well of the false prophets"
Each of these commands is to be followed continually, not just a single time.
Each of these commands is to be followed continually, not just a single time.
"If anyone hits you on one side of your face"
"turn your face so that he can strike the other cheek too"
"do not prevent him from taking"
"If anyone asks you for something, give it to him"
"do not require him to give" or "do not demand that he give"
"You should do to people the same as what you want them to do to you" or "Treat people they way you want them to treat you"
"what reward will you receive?" This can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "you will not receive any reward for that."
"people who you expect will repay you" or "people who you believe will repay you"
"not expecting the person to return what you have given him" or "not expecting the person to give you anything"
"you will receive a great reward" or "you will receive good payment" or "you will get good gifts because of it"
It is best to translate "sons" with the same word your language would naturally use to refer to human sons or children.
This refers to God. It is best to translate "Father" with the same word your language uses to refer to a human father.
"Do not judge people ... Do not condemn people"
"and as a result you"
Jesus does not say who will not judge. Possible meanings are 1) "God will not judge you" or 2) "no one will judge you"
Jesus does not say who will forgive. Possible meanings are 1) "God will forgive you" or 2) "people will forgive you"
Jesus does not say who will give. Alternate translation: "and you will receive"
"A generous amount" or "A large amount"
These phrases emphasize that a great amount will be given. It will be like when someone puts a lot of grain into a container and he presses it down and shakes it so that it will fit. But even then there is so much grain that it spills over the top of the container.
Jesus does not say who will measure things back to person. Alternate translation "they will measure things back to you"
This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "We know that a blind person cannot guide another blind person."
"If a blind person guides another blind person"
"every disciple who has been trained well" or "every student whose teacher has fully taught him"
Jesus challenges the people to pay attention to their own sins before they pay attention to another person's sins. Alternate translation: "Do not look ... brothers eye while you ignore the log that is in your own eye."
"speck" or "splinter" or "bit of dust." Use a word for the smallest thing that commonly falls into a person's eyes.
Here "brother" refers to a fellow Jew or a fellow believer in Jesus.
"beam" or "plank"
This can be translated as a statement or a command. Alternate translation: "You should not say ... your own eye."
"healthy tree"
"bad fruit" or "decaying fruit"
"people know the type of tree" or "people recognize a tree"
a plant or shrub that has thorns
a vine or shrub that has thorns
"A good person." The word "good" here means righteous or moral. The word "man" here refers to a person, male or female.
This represents a person's good thoughts and attitudes. Alternate translation: "the good things he keeps inside himself"
This represents the good person saying and doing good things. Alternate translation: "brings out what is good"
"whatever fills his heart will come out when he speaks" or "what he thinks in his heart affects what he says with his mouth"
This can be translated as a statement or a command." Alternate translation: "You call me Lord, Lord,' yet you do not obey the things that I say." or "Do not call me ' 'Lord, Lord,' and neglect to obey what I say."
"I will tell you what every person is like who comes to me and hears my words and obeys them"
Some cultures may not be familiar with this process of building a stable house. Alternate translation: "who worked hard and built a stable house"
"the fast-moving water crashed against the house" or "the river beat on the house"
Possible meanings are 1) "could not cause the house to shake" or 2) "could not destroy the house."
"because the man had built it well"
If people would not understand this, it can be expressed in a more general way. Alternate translation: "who did not build his house properly" or "who did not make his house strong"
"that house was completely destroyed"
ဘုရားသခင်၏ ပညတ်တော်က ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ လုပ်ရန်တားမြစ်ထားသည့်အရာကို ယေရှုနှင့် သူ့တပည့်တော်များက လုပ်ကြသည့်အတွက် ဖာရိရှဲတို့က သူတို့ကိုမေးခွန်းမေးစဉ်တွင် စပါးလယ်ကွင်း၌ လမ်းလျှောက်နေကြသည်။
"သင်တို့" သည် တပည့်တော်များကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည့် အများကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်း၏ နိဒါန်းကို အစပြုသည့် အချက်ပြ စာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကားတွင် ထိုသို့ သုံးနိုင်သည့် စာလုံးရှိနိုင်သည်။
လူတို့က မျိုးစေ့ကြဲရန် ပိုကျယ်ပြန့်သည့် မြေနေရာများဖြစ်သည်။
စပါးပင်၏ ထိပ်ဆုံးက အပိုင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ထိုအရာက ရင့်ကျင့်စေပြီး စားနိုင်သည့်အစေ့သို့ ဖြစ်စေသည်။
အစေ့နှင့်အခွံကို သီးခြားစီဖြစ်စေချင်ကြသည့်အတွက် ထိုသို့ လုပ်ကြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စပါးအစေ့ကို အခွံမှ ခွဲချင်ကြသည့်အတွက် သူတို့လက်များဖြင့် ထိုသို့ ပွတ်တိုက်ကြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
တပည့်တော်များက ပညတ်တော်ကို ချိုးဖောက်ကြသည်ဟု စွပ်စွဲသည့် မေးခွန်းဖြစ်သည်။ ဤမေးခွန်းကို အဆိုဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဥပုတ်နေ့၌ စပါးနှံတစ်ခုခူးခြင်းသည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ ပညတ်တော်နှင့် ဆန့်ကျင်သည်"
ဂျုံလက်တစ်ဆုတ်စာ ပွတ်တိုက်ခြင်းကဲ့သို့ သေးငယ်သည့် အပြုအမူသည် ပညတ်တော်နှင့် ဆန့်ကျင်သည်ဟု ဖာရိရှဲတို့က ထင်ကြသည်။ ထိုအရာကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာရေးသားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အလုပ်လုပ်ခြင်း"
ဖာရိရှဲတို့က ကျမ်းစာမှသင်ယူမှုမခံယူကြသည်ကို ယေရှုက ပုတ်ခတ်သည်။ ဤဝါကျကို အဆိုဝါကျအဖြစ် ပြန်ရေး နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ သူ့အကြောင်း ဖတ်ဖူးကြသည့်အတိုင်း သင်တို့သင်ယူသင့်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့ အမှန်ဖတ်ပြီးပြီ"
"သန့်ရှင်းသောမုန့်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်ကို ဆက်သထားသည့်မုန့်"
ယေရှုက သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ပြန်ရည်ညွှန်းခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ လူသားသည်"
"သခင်" သည် ဥပုသ်နေ့အပေါ် အာဏာရှိသောသူကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ လူများအတွက် မှန်ကန်သောအရာ လုပ်ရန် ဆုံးဖြတ်နိုင်သည့် အာဏာရှိခြင်း" (UDB)
ယေရှုက လူတစ်ယောက်ကို ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးသည့်အတွက် ဖာရိရှဲနှင့် ကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့က စောင့်ကြည့်နေကြသည်။
တခြားသော ဥပုသ်နေ့ဖြစ်သည်၊ ယေရှုသည် တရားဇရပ်၌ ရှိနေသည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ အဖြစ်အပျက်အသစ် အစပြုသည်ကိုအချက်ပြစာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ ဇာတ်ကောင်အသစ်ကို မိတ်ဆက်သည်။
ထိုလူ၏လက်သည် မဆန့်တန်းနိုင်အောင် ပျက်စီးသည်။
"ယေရှုကို ဂရုစိုက်စွာ စောင့်ကြည့်သည်"
"သူတို့ တွေ့ချင်ကြသည့် အတွက်"
"လူတို့၏ ရှေ့၌" (UDB) ထိုလူကို လူတိုင်း မြင်နိုင်သည့်သူတို့ရှေ့တွင် ယေရှုက မတ်တပ်ရပ် စေချင်သည်။
"ဖာရိရှဲများ ကို"
ဥပုသ်နေ့၌ အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပြုလုပ်ခြင်းသည် မှားယွင်းသည်ဟု နားလည်ကြသည့် ဖာရိရှဲတို့ကို ယေရှုက အမှန်ပြန်မြင်စေချင်သည်။ မှားယွင်းသည်၊ ပညတ်တော်နှင့်မကိုက်ညီသည်ထက် အကောင်းလုပ်ခြင်းနှင့် အဆိုးလုပ်ခြင်းကို နှိုင်းယှဉ်ပြီး သူကမေးသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မည်သည့်အပြုအမူကို ဘုရားသခင်၏ ပညတ်တော်က ခွင့်ပြုသနည်း၊ အကောင်းလုပ်ပြီး အနာငြိမ်းစေခြင်းလော၊ အသက်ကိုသတ်ပြီး နာကျင်စေခြင်းလော"
"တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်ကို ကူညီရန် သို့မဟုတ် နာကျင်စေရန်"
"သင့်လက်များကို မြှောက်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်လက်ကိုဆန့်ပါ"
"အနာငြိမ်းခြင်း ပေးသည်"
ယေရှုက တစ်ညလုံးဆုတောင်းပြီးနောက် တမန်တော်ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးကို သူရွေးချယ်သည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်း၏နိဒါန်း အစပြုနေသည့်အချက်ပြစာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။
"ထိုအချိန်၌" သို့မဟုတ် "မကြာခင်" သို့မဟုတ် "တစ်ရက်ပြီးနောက်"
"ယေရှု ထွက်သွားသည်"
"မနက်ခင်း၌" သို့မဟုတ် "နောက်နေ့၌"
"တပည့်တော်ဆယ့်နှစ်ယောက်ကို သူရွေးချယ်သည်"
"သူပြုလုပ်သည့် တမန်တော်များ" သို့မဟုတ် "တမန်တော်များအဖြစ် သူရွေးကောက်ထားသူများ"
"ရှိမုန်၏ ညီ အန္ဒြေ"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) ရောမတို့၏ အုပ်ချုပ်မှုမှ လွတ်မြောက်ချင်ကြသည့် လူအုပ်စုဝင်တို့၏ နာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မျိုးချစ်ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) "တက်ကြွသောသူ" ဘုရားသခင်ကို လေးစားရန် တက်ကြွသောသူကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မျိုးချစ်စိတ် ပြင်းပြသော"
"သစ္စာဖောက်" သည် မည်သည့်အရာဖြစ်ကြောင်း ရှင်းပြရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့သူငယ်ချင်းကို သစ္စာဖောက်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့သူငယ်ချင်းကို ရန်သူများ လက်သို့ အပ်သည်" (ပုံမှန်အားဖြင့် အခကြေးငွေပေးပြီး) သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့သူငယ်ချင်းအကြောင်းကို ရန်သူများအား ပြောပြပြီး အန္တရာယ်ဖြစ်စေသည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့ကို နားထောင်သည့် လူ အများအပြားရှိနေကြသော်လည်း အထူးသဖြင့် သူ့တပည့်တော်များကိုဦးတည်ပြီး ပြောသည်။
"သူရွေးချယ်သော ဆယ်နှစ်ပါးနှင့်အတူ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့တပည့်တော် ဆယ်နှစ်ပါးနှင့်အတူ"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့ကို ယေရှုက အနာငြိမ်းခြင်း ပေးရန်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ညစ်ညူးသောဝိညာဉ်များကြောင့် ဒုက္ခတွေ့ သောလူများကိုလည်း ယေရှုက အနာငြိမ်းခြင်း ပေးသည်"
ညစ်ညူးသောဝိညာဉ်များက စိတ်အနှောင့်အယှက်ပေးကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဝိညာဉ်ဆိုးများက ထိန်းချုပ်ကြသည်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူများကို ကုသနိုင်သည့် တန်ခိုး သူ၌ရှိသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူများကို ကုသရန် တန်ခိုးကို သူသုံးသည်"
ဤစကားစုကို သုံးကြိမ်ပြောထားသည်။ တစ်ကြိမ်ပြောတိုင်း ဘုရားသခင်သည် လူတစ်စုကိုဦးစားပေးမှု၊ သူတို့လုပ်ဆောင်မှုသည် ကောင်းသည်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"ဘုရားသခင်၏ ဦးစားပေးမှုကို ရရှိကြသော သင်တို့ဆင်းရဲသားတို့" သို့မဟုတ် "အကျိုးအမြတ် အနည်းငယ်ရသည့် သင်တို့"
နိုင်ငံတော်ကိုရည်ညွှန်းသည့် စကားလုံးမရှိသည့် ဘာသာစကားတွင် "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သင်၏ ရှင်ဘုရင်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သင့်ကို အုပ်ချုပ်သူဖြစ်သောကြောင့်" ဟု သုံးနိုင်သည်။
"ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်သည် သင်နှင့် သက်ဆိုင်သည်" ဤအချက်က (၁) သင်သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်နှင့်သက်ဆိုင်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂)"ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံ တော်၌ သင် အာဏာရှိလိမ့်မည်" ဟု ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။
"သင်တို့ ဝမ်းမြောက်ခြင်းနှင့်အတူ ရယ်ကြလိမ့်မည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့ ဝမ်းမြောက်ခြင်းနှင့် ပြည့်ကြလိမ့်မည်"
"ဘုရားသခင်၏ ဦးစားပေးမှုကို သင်တို့ ရရှိကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့ အကျိုးအမြတ်ရကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့အတွက် မည်မျှလောက် ကောင်းသနည်း"
"သင့်ကို ငြင်းပယ်သည်"
"သင်သည် လူသားနှင့်ဆက်စပ်မှု ရှိသည့်အတွက်ကြောင့်" သို့မစဟုတ် "လူသားကို သူတို့ ငြင်းဆိုကြသည့်အတွက်"
"ထိုအရာများကို သူတို့လုပ်သည့် အချိန်တွင်" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုအရာများ ဖြစ်ပျက်သည့်အခါတွင်"
"အလွန်ဝမ်းမြောက်သည်" ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ကြီးမားသော လက်ဆောင်" သို့မဟုတ် " ကောင်းသောလက်ဆောင်များ"
"သင်တို့အတွက် မည်မျှလောက် ကြောက်စရာကောင်းသနည်း" ဤစကားစုကို သုံးကြိမ်တိုင် ဖော်ပြထားသည်။ "သင်တို့သည် မင်္ဂလာရှိကြ၏" နှင့် ဆန့်ကျင်ဘက်ဖြစ် သည်။ တစ်ကြိမ်ဖော်ပြတိုင်း ဘုရားသခင်၏ အမျက်တော်သည် လူများဆီသို့ တိုက်ရိုက်၊ သို့မဟုတ် မကောင်းသည့်အရာ သို့မဟုတ် ကံဆိုးမှုက သူတို့ကို စောင့်နေသည်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည်။
"ချမ်းသာသောသင်တို့အတွက် မည်မျှကြောက်စရာကောင်းသနည်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ချမ်းသာသော သင်တို့ဆီသို့ ဒုက္ခရောက်လာမည်"
"သင့်ကို နှစ်သိမ့်စေသောအရာ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်ကိုကျေနပ်စေသောအရာ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်ကို ပျော်ရွှင်စေသောအရာ"
"ယခု ဗိုက်ပြည့်လျက်နေသောသူများ" သို့မဟုတ် "ယခုများစွာ အစာစားသူများ"
"ယခုပျော်ရွှင်သော သူများ"
"သင်တို့အတွက်မည်မျှကြောက်စရာကောင်းသနည်း" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့မည်မျှလောက် ဝမ်းနည်းကြမည်နည်း"
"လူအားလုံးက" သို့မဟုတ် "လူတိုင်းက"
"မှားယွင်းသော ပရောဖက်များကို သူတို့ကလည်း ထိုနည်းအတိုင်းသာ စကားပြောကြသည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များကိုစကားပြောပြီး သူ့ကိုနားထောင်နေကြသည့် လူအုပ်ကြီးကိုလည်း စကားပြောနေသည်။
ယေရှုက သူ၏တပည့်တော်များထက် လူအုပ်ကြီးတစ်ခုလုံးကို စပြီးစကားပြောနေသည်။
ဤအမိန့်စကားလုံးများကို တစ်ခါတည်းလုပ်ရန် မဟုတ်ဘဲ အစဉ်မပြတ် လုပ်ရမည့်အရာဖြစ်သည်။
သူတို့၏ ရန်များတည်းကိုသာ ချစ်ပြီး မိတ်ဆွေများကို မချစ်ရန် ဆိုလိုခြင်းမဟုတ်ပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင့်မိတ်ဆွေများ တည်းမဟုတ်ဘဲ သင့်ရန်သူကိုချစ်ပါ"
ဤစကားစုနှစ်ခု၏ ဆိုလိုရင်းမှာ အတူတူဖြစ်ပြီး အလေးနက်ပေးမှုလည်း အတူတူဖြစ်သည်။
ဘုရားသခင်ကသာ ကောင်းကြီးပေးသောသူဖြစ်သည်။ ဤအချက်ကို မြှပ်ထားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုသူများကို ဘုရားသခင်က ကောင်းကြီးပေးရန် တောင်းလျှောက်ပါ"
"သင့်ကို အမြဲကျိန်ဆဲသောသူများ"
"သင့်ကို အမြဲနှိပ်စက်သောသူများ"
"တစ်ယောက်ယောက်က သင့်ကို ရိုက်လျှင်"
"သင့်မျက်နှာ အခြားတစ်ဖက်၌"
ထိုလူအပေါ် တိုက်ခိုက်သူမှ လုပ်နိုင်သည့်အရာကို ဖော်ပြပြက ပိုကောင်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်၏ ပါးအခြားတစ်ဖက်ကို ရိုက်ရန် လှည့်ဦးလော့"
"သိမ်းယူသောသူကို မဟန့်တားနှင့်"
"လူတစ်ယောက်က သင့်အားတစ်ခုခုတောင်းလျှင် သူ့ကိုပေးပါ"
"သူ့ကိုမတောင်းပါနှင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "မတောင်းပါနှင့်"
တချို့သောဘာသာစကားများ၌ ကြိယာအစဉ်ကို ရှေ့ နောက် ပြန်လှဲရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင့်အပေါ်၌ သူတို့အားလုပ်စေချင်သည့်အတိုင်း သူတို့အပေါ်၌လည်း ထိုနည်းတူ သင်ပြုလုပ်သင့်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်ကို လူများအား ဆက်ဆံစေချင်ကြသည့် နည်းအတိုင်း လူများကိုလည်း ဆက်ဆံပါ"
"မည်သည့်ဆုကျေးဇူးကို သင်တို့ရရှိကြမည်နည်း" သို့မ ဟုတ် "ထိုအရာလုပ်သည့်အတွက် မည်သည့်ချီးမွှမ်းခြင်းမျိုးကို သင်တို့ရရှိကြမည်နည်း" ဤဝါကျကို ရိုးရိုးဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုအရာအတွက် မည်သည့်ဆုမှရရှိကြမည်မဟုတ်" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုအရာအတွက် ဘုရားသခင်က သင်တို့ကို ဆုချမည်မဟုတ်"
မောရှေ၏ပညတ်တော်၌ ယုဒလူများကို အချင်းချင်းချေးငှားသည့် ငွေအတိုးများကို လက်မခံကြရန် တိုက်တွန်းထားသည်။
"သင်သည် ကြီးမားသောဆုလဒ်ကို ရလိမ့်မည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ကောင်းသော အခကြေးငွေကိုသင်ရရှိမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "၎င်းအတွက် ကောင်းသော လက်ဆောင်ကို သင်ရရှိမည်"
"သားများ" ကို လူသားများ၌ သုံးသည့် သား၊ ကလေးများကို ဆိုလိုသည့် စကားလုံးအတိုင်း ဘာသာပြန်ပါက ပိုကောင်းသည်။
"သားများ" သည် အများကိန်းဖြစ်မှန်း သေချာပါစေ။ ယေရှု၏ နာမဖြစ်သည့် "အမြင့်ဆုံးသော သူ၏သား" နှင့်ကွဲပြားမှု ရှိပါစေ။
"သူ့ကိုကျေးဇူးမတင်သော လူများနှင့် လူဆိုးများ"
ဘုရားသခင်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ "အဘ" ကိုလူသားဖခင်အား ဆိုလိုသည့် စကားလုံးအတိုင်းဖြင့် ဘာသာပြန်ပါက ပိုကောင်းသည်။
"လူများကို မစစ်ကြောပါနှင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူများကို ပြင်းထန်စွာ မဝေဖန်ပါနှင့်" (UDB)
"သင့်ကြောင့်ဖြစ်လာသည့်အရာကြောင့်"
ယေရှုက မည်သူ့ကိုစစ်ကြောရမည်ကို မရည်ညွှန်းခဲ့ပါ။ ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များမှာ
"လူများကို အပြစ် မစီရင်ပါနှင့်"
ယေရှုက မည်သူ့ကို အပြစ်စီရင်ရမည်ကို မရည်ညွှန်းခဲ့ပါ။ ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များမှာ
ယေရှုက မည်သူ့ကို ခွင့်လွှတ်ရမည်ကို မရည်ညွှန်းခဲ့ပါ။ ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များမှာ
မည်သူကပေးမည်ကို ယေရှုက မရည်ညွှန်းခဲ့ပါ။ ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ
ဤဝါကျအထားအသိုကို ရှေ့နောက်ပြန်စီနိုင်သည်။ "သင့်ရင်ခွင်၌ ကြီးမားသောပမာဏကို လျှံကျနေသည့်တိုင် အောင် သူတို့မှ ပေးကြလိမ့်မည်" သီးနှံကုန်သည်က ပေးသည့်များပြားသောပမာဏကို ယေရှုကတင်စားမှုဖြင့် ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သီးနှံကုန်သည်က သီးနှံများကို ကြိတ်ပြီး သိပ်နှက်လျက်၊ လှုပ်လျက်၊ လျှံကျလာသည့်အထိ လောင်းထည့်တတ်သည့်အရာဖြင့် ခိုင်းနှိုင်းထားသည်"
"ကြီးမားသောပမာဏ"
ယေရှုက မည်သူကတိုင်းတာမည်ကို မရည်ညွှန်းခဲ့ပါ။ ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များမှာ
ယေရှုက သူဆိုလိုချင်သည့်အရာအတွက် အခြားသောဉပမာများကို ထည့်သွင်းထားသည်"
သူတို့သိပြီးသားအကြောင်းအရာကို လူတို့အားစဉ်းစားစေချင်သည့်အတွက် ယေရှုက ဤမေးခွန်းကိုသုံးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ရိုးရိုးဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မျက်ကန်းတစ်ယောက်က အခြားမျက်ကန်းကို လမ်းမပြနိုင်သည်ကို ငါတို့အားလုံး သိကြသည်"
တပည့်တော်အဖြစ်သင်ကြားခြင်းမခံယူသေးသော ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ကိုတင်စားသည့်အနေဖြင့် "မျက်ကန်း" ဟု သုံးနှုန်းထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"တစ်ယောက်ယောက်က လုပ်ခဲ့လျှင်" ဟုတချို့သောဘာသာစကားများတွင်ရေးက ပိုကောင်းနိုင်သည်။ ဖြစ်ပျက်လာရန် ဖြစ်နိုင်ခြေမရှိသည့်အခြေအနေဖြစ်သည်။
ဤဝါကျကို ရိုးရိုးဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့နှစ်ဦးစလုံး တွင်းထဲသို့ကျကြမည်"
"တပည့်တစ်ယောက်သည် သူ့ဆရာထက် သာလွန်ခြင်းမရှိပါ" ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) တပည့်သည် သူ့ဆရာထက် ပညာ မသာလွန်ပါ" သို့မဟုတ (၂) တပည့်သည် သူ့ဆရာထက် အာဏာမရှိပေ"
"ကောင်းစွာလေ့ကျင့်ထားသောတပည့်တော်တိုင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့ဆရာက ကောင်းစွာ သင်ကြားပေးသော တပည့်တော်တိုင်း"
ယေရှုက လူတို့အား အခြားသူများ၏ အပြစ်ကိုအာရုံမစိုက်ကြခင်မှာ သူတို့အပြစ်များကိုသာ အာရုံစိုက်ကြရန် ဤမေးခွန်းဖြင့် စိန်ခေါ်ထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "မကြည့်နှင့်...သင့်မျက်စိ၌ ရှိသည့် သစ်တုံးကို လျစ်လျူရှုပြီး"
ယုံကြည်သူအခြား၌ ရှိသည့် အရေးမကြီးသော အမှားကိုတင်စားသည့်အရာ ဖြစ်သည်။
"ငြောင့်ငယ်" သို့မဟုတ် "ချွန်ထက်သည့်အရာ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဖုန်မှုန့်" လူတို့၏ မျက်စိထဲဝင် တတ်သည့်အရာ အများသုံးကို သုံးနိုင်သည်။
"ညီအစ်ကို" သည် ယေရှုကို ယုံကြည်သည့် အခြားသောလူများ သို့မဟုတ် ယုဒလူများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
လူတစ်ယောက်၏ အရေးကြီးဆုံးသော အမှားကို ခိုင်းနှိုင်းထားသည့်အရာ ဖြစ်သည်။ သစ်တုံးသည် အမှန်တကယ်တော့ လူတစ်ယောက်၏ မျက်စိထဲသို့ ဝင်သွားနိုင်သည် မဟုတ်ပေ။ တခြားသူများ၏ သိပ်အရေးမကြီးသောအမှားများကို အာရုံစိုက်သည်ထက် မိမိ၏အရေးကြီးသောအမှားကို ပြုပြင်ကြရန် ယေရှုက အလေးနက်ပေးထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"တန်းလျား" သို့မဟုတ် "ပျဉ်ပြား"
ယေရှုက လူတို့အား အခြားသူများ၏အပြစ်ကိုအာရုံမစိုက်ကြခင်မှာ သူတို့အပြစ်များကိုသာအာရုံစိုက်ကြရန် ဤမေးခွန်းဖြင့် စိန်ခေါ်ထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်မပြောသင့်ပေ...မျက်စိ"
သစ်ပင်ကောင်း၊ မကောင်း မည်သို့သောသစ်မင်အမျိုးအစားကို ၎င်း၏ အသီးအားဖြင့် လူတို့က ပြောနိုင်သည်။ ယေရှုက ဤပုံဥပမာကို သုံးပြီး ဆိုလိုရင်းရှင်းပြစရာမလိုသည့် တင်စားချက်ဖြင့်- လူတစ်ယောက်သည် သူပြုမူသည့် အမူအရာအားဖြင့် မည်သို့သော လူပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ဖြစ်သည်ကို ငါတို့ သိကြသည်ဟု ပြောသည်။
"ထိုအတွက်ကြောင့်" ငါတို့ ညီအစ်ကိုများကို မစစ်ကြောသင့်ကြောင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည့် အကျိုးအကြောင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ကျန်းမာသော အပင်"
"ပုပ်သိုးသော" သို့မဟုတ် "ဆိုးသော" သို့မဟုတ် "တန်ဖိုးမဲ့သော"
သူ့ အသီးကြောင့် မည်သို့သော သစ်ပင်မျိုးဖြစ်သည်ကို လူတို့က သိကြသည်။ ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သစ်ပင်အမျိုးအစားကို လူတို့က သိကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူတို့က သစ်ပင်ကို သတိထား ကြသည်"
ဆူးရှိသောအပင်၊ ချုံပုတ်
ဆူးရှိသောအနွယ်၊ ချုံပုတ်
လူတစ်ယောက်၏စဉ်းစားမှုများ ကောင်းသည်၊ မကောင်းသည်ကို ယေရှုက ခိုင်းနှိုင်းထားသည်။ ကောင်းသောအတွေးအမြင်ရှိသည့် လူကောင်းများက ကောင်းသည့်အပြုအမူကိုပြုလုပ်ကြသည်။ ဆိုးသောအတွေးအမြင်ရှိသည့် လူဆိုးများက ဆိုးသည့်အပြုအမူများကို ပြုလုပ်ကြသည်။
"ကောင်းသော" သည် ဖြောင့်မတ်သောလူ၊ အကျင့် ကောင်း သောလူကိုဆိုလိုသည်။
"လူ" သည် ယောကျာ်း၊ မိန်းမ မည်သူမဆိုကိုဆိုလိုထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းသောပုဂ္ဂိုလ်"
"သူ့စိတ်နှလုံးထဲ၌သိမ်းထားသည့် ကောင်းသောအရာများ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတန်ဖိုးထားသည့် ကောင်းသောအရာများ"
ကောင်းသောအရာလုပ်ခြင်းကို ကောင်းသောအရာထုတ် ဖော်ခြင်းဖြင့် ခိုင်းနှိုင်းထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းသောအရာကို လုပ်ဆောင်ခြင်း"
"သူ့စိတ်နှလုံးထဲ၌သိမ်းထားသည့် မကောင်းသောအရာများ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတန်ဖိုးထားသည့် မကောင်းသောအရာများ"
"သူ့နှုတ်" သည် သူ့ကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့စိတ်ထဲ၌ စဉ်းစားသည့်အရာကို သူ့ပါးစပ်ကပြောထွက်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့စိတ်ထဲ၌ တန်ဖိုးထားသည့်အရာကို သူ့နှုတ်က ပြောထွက်သည်"
ယေရှုက သူ၏သင်ကြားမှုလိုက်လျှောက်သူသည် မိုးကြီးသည့်အခါ လုံခြုံမှုရှိသည့် ကျောက်ဆောင်ပေါ် အိမ် ဆောက်သည့်လူနှင့် နှိုင်းယှဉ်ထားပါသည်။
ထပ်ခါထပ်ခါ ပြန်သုံးသည်မှာ ယေရှုကို "သခင်" ဟု ပုံမှန်ခေါ်နေကြသည်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဝါကျတည်ဆောက်ပုံ ရှေ့နောက်ပြန်ပြောင်းပါက ပိုရှင်းသွားနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ထံသို့လာ၍ ငါ့စကားကိုကြားပြီး ၎င်းတို့ကို လိုက်လျှောက်သောသူတိုင်းကို သင့်အားငါပြောမည်"
"မာကျောသောကျောက်ရှိသည့် နေရာထိရောက်အောင် အိမ်၏ အုတ်မြစ်ချထားရန် နက်စွာတူးထားသည်" တချို့သောယဉ်ကျေးမှုများတွင် မြေလွှာအောက်ကျောက်ပေါ်တွင် အုတ်မြစ်ချပြီး အိမ်မဆောက်သည့် ယဉ်ကျေးမှုများရှိနိုင်သည်။ ၎င်းတို့အတွက် ခိုင်ခံ့သောအုတ်မြစ်ချခြင်းမျိုးကို သုံးနိုင်သည်။
"အခြေခံ" သို့မဟုတ် "အထောက်အပံ့"
"မြေလွှာအောက်ကျောက်သား" ကြီးမားပြီး မြေလွှာအောက်၌ ရှိသည့် မာကျောသောကျောက် ဖြစ်သည်။
"လျှင်မြန်စွာရွေ့လျားသည့် ရေ" သို့မဟုတ် "မြစ်ရေ"
"တိုက်စားသည်"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) "တုန်လှုပ်စေသည့်အတွက်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂)"ဖျက်ဆီးသည်"
"လူက ကောင်းစွာ တည်ဆောက်ထားသည့် အတွက်"
ယေရှုက သူ့သင်ကြားမှုများကို ကြားသော်လည်း မလိုက်လျှောက်သည့် လူကို မိုးရေကြီးသည့်အခါ ပြိုပျက်မည့်အိမ် အုတ်မြစ်မချဘဲဆောက်ထားသည့် လူနှင့် ခိုင်းနှိုင်းထားသည်။
"သို့သော်" အုတ်မြစ်ချပြီး အိမ်ဆောက်သော ရှေ့ကလူနှင့် ပြင်းပြင်းထန်ထန် နှိုင်းယှဉ်ထားသည်။
အုတ်မြစ်ချပြီးအိမ်ဆောက်ခြင်းသည် ပို၍ခိုင်ခံ့သည်ကို တချို့ သောယဉ်ကျေးမှုက မသိရှိနိုင်တာဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။ ထိုအကြောင်းကြောင့် ထပ်ဆောင်း အချက်အလက်များ ပေးနိုင်ပါက ကောင်းမည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သို့သော် သူက အစတူးပြီး အုတ်မြစ်မချဘဲ"
"အခြေခံ" သို့မဟုတ် "အထောက်အပံ့"
"လျှင်မြန်စွာရွေ့လျားသည်ရေ" သို့မဟုတ် "မြစ်ရေ"
"ပျက်စီးသည်"
"ပျက်စီးသည်"
"ထိုအိမ်သည် လုံးဝဖျက်ဆီးခြင်း ခံရလေသည်"
They were picking heads of grain, rubbing them between their hands, and eating the grain.
Jesus claimed the title, Lord of the Sabbath.
They were filled with anger, and talked about what they might do to Jesus.
Jesus called them "apostles."
Those who are poor, hungry, weeping, and hated for the Son of Man's sake are blessed.
Those who are poor, hungry, weeping, and hated for the Son of Man's sake are blessed.
Because they will have a great reward in heaven.
They should love their enemies and do good to those who hate them.
He is kind and merciful toward them.
He is kind and merciful toward them.
First, we must remove the log from our own eyes so that we are not hypocrites.
What comes forth from a good man's heart is good.
What comes forth from an evil man's heart is evil.
He hears Jesus' words and obeys them.
He hears Jesus' words and does not obey them.
တပည့်တော်တို့သည် စပါးသီးနှံတို့ကို ခူး၍ လက်ဖြင့်ပွတ်နယ်လျက် စားသုံးကြသောကြောင့်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုက လူသားသည် ဥပုသ်နေ့ကို အစိုးရသည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
သူတို့သည် အမျက်ဒေါသထွက်လျက် ယေရှုအား မည်ကဲ့သို့ ပြုလုပ်ရန် အချင်းချင်းဆွေးနွေးတိုင်ပင်ကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုက သူတို့အား "တမန်တော်များ" ဟု အမည်ပေးပါသည်။
ဆင်းရဲသောသူ၊ ဆာငတ်သောသူ၊ ငိုကြွေးသောသူနှင့် လူသားကြောင့် မုန်းတီးခြင်းခံရသောသူတို့သည် မင်္ဂလာရှိသည်ဟု ယေရှုက ပြောပါသည်။
အဘယ်ကြောင့်ဆိုသော် သူတို့သည် ကောင်းကင်ဘုံ၌ ကြီးစွာသော ကောင်းကျိုးကို ခံစားရမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
သူတို့သည် ရန်သူကို ချစ်ရန်နှင့် သူတို့အားမုန်းတီးသူများကို ကောင်းသောအမှု ပြုပေးရန် သွန်သင်ပါသည်။
အမြင့်ဆုံးသောအဖသည် ထိုသူတို့အပေါ်တွင် သနားခြင်းနှင့် ကြင်နာခြင်း သဘောထားရှိပါသည်။
ပထမဦးစွာ၊ ကျွန်ု်ပ်တို့သည် အယောင်ဆောင်သူများ မဖြစ်စေဖို့ရန်အတွက် မိမိတို့မျက်စိထဲ၌ရှိသော တံကျင်ကိုထုတ်ရမည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ကောင်းသောသူ၏ စိတ်နှလုံးထဲမှ ကောင်းသောအရာ ထုတ်ဖေါ်မည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
မကောင်းသောသူ၏ စိတ်နှလုံးထဲမှ မကောင်းသောအရာ ထုတ်ဖော်မည်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ထိုသူသည် ယေရှု၏စကားကို ကြား၍ ကြားသည့်အတိုင်း နားထောင်လိုက်လျှောက်သောသူဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ထိုသူသည် ယေရှု၏စကားကို ကြားနာသော်လည်း၊ ကြားသည့်အတိုင်း နားမထောင် လိုက်မလျှောက်သောသူဖြစ်ပါသည်။
1 After Jesus had finished everything he was saying in the hearing of the people, he entered Capernaum.
2 Now a centurion had a slave who was highly regarded by him, and he was sick and about to die. 3 When the centurion heard about Jesus, he sent to him elders of the Jews, asking him to come and heal his servant. 4 When they had come to Jesus, they asked him earnestly, saying, "He is worthy to have you do this for him, 5 because he loves our nation, and he is the one who built the synagogue for us."
6 So Jesus continued on his way with them. But when he was not far from the house, the centurion sent friends to say to him, "Lord, do not trouble yourself, because I am not worthy for you to come under my roof. 7 For this reason I did not even consider myself worthy to come to you, but just say a word and my servant will be healed. 8 For I also am a man who is under authority, with soldiers under me. I say to this one, 'Go,' and he goes, and to another one, 'Come,' and he comes, and to my servant, 'Do this,' and he does it."
9 When Jesus heard this, he was amazed at him, and turning to the crowd following him said, "I say to you, not even in Israel have I found such faith." 10 When those who had been sent returned to the house, they found the servant was healthy.
11 Soon after that, Jesus went to a town called Nain, and his disciples and a great crowd went with him. 12 As he came near to the gate of the town, behold, a man who had died was being carried out, the only son of his mother (who was a widow), and a rather large crowd from the town was with her. 13 When the Lord saw her, he was deeply moved with compassion for her and said to her, "Do not cry." 14 Then he went up and touched the wooden frame on which they carried the body, and those carrying it stood still. He said, "Young man, I say to you, arise." 15 The dead man sat up and began to speak, and Jesus gave him to his mother.
16 Then fear overcame all of them, and they kept praising God, saying, "A great prophet has been raised among us" and "God has looked upon his people." 17 This news about Jesus spread throughout the whole of Judea and all the neighboring regions.
18 John's disciples told him about all these things. Then John called two of his disciples 19 and sent them to the Lord to say, "Are you the one who is to come, or should we look for another?"
20 When they had come near to Jesus, the men said, "John the Baptist has sent us to you to say, 'Are you the one who is coming, or should we look for another?'"
21 In that hour he healed many people from sicknesses and afflictions and from evil spirits, and to many blind people he gave sight. 22 Jesus answered and said to them, "After you have gone on your way, report to John what you have seen and heard. Blind people are receiving sight, lame people are walking, lepers are being cleansed, deaf people are hearing, people who have died are being raised back to life, and the poor are being told good news. 23 The person who does not stop believing in me because of my actions is blessed."
24 After John's messengers had gone away, Jesus began to say to the crowds about John, "What did you go out into the desert to see? A reed shaken by the wind? 25 But what did you go out to see? A man dressed in soft clothes? Look, those who wear splendid clothing and who live in luxury are in kings' palaces. 26 But what did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I say to you, and more than a prophet. 27 This is he of whom it is written,
'See, I am sending my messenger before your face,
who will prepare your way before you.'
28 I say to you, among those born of women none is greater than John. Yet the one who is least in the kingdom of God is greater than he is." 29 (When all the people heard this, including the tax collectors, they declared that God is righteous, because they had been baptized with the baptism of John. 30 But the Pharisees and the experts in the law rejected God's purpose for themselves, because they had not been baptized by John.) 31 "To what, then, can I compare the people of this generation? What are they like? 32 They are like children playing in the marketplace, who sit and call to one another and say,
'We played a flute for you,
and you did not dance.
We sang a funeral song,
and you did not cry.' 33 For John the Baptist came eating no bread and drinking no wine, and you say, 'He has a demon.' 34 The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and you say, 'Look, he is a gluttonous man and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!' 35 But wisdom is justified by all her children."
36 Now one of the Pharisees invited Jesus to eat with him. So after Jesus entered into the Pharisee's house, he reclined at the table to eat. 37 Behold, there was a woman in the city who was a sinner. When she found out that he was reclining at the table in the Pharisee's house, she brought an alabaster jar of perfumed oil. 38 As she stood behind him near his feet, weeping, she began to wet his feet with her tears, and she wiped them with her hair and kissed them and anointed them with perfumed oil. 39 When the Pharisee who had invited Jesus saw this, he thought to himself, saying, "If this man were a prophet, then he would know who and what type of woman is touching him, that she is a sinner."
40 Jesus responded and said to him, "Simon, I have something to say to you."
He said, "Say it, Teacher!"
41 Jesus said, "A certain moneylender had two debtors. The one owed five hundred denarii, and the other fifty. 42 When they could not pay him, he forgave them both. Therefore, which of them will love him more?"
43 Simon answered him and said, "I suppose the one whom he forgave the most."
Jesus said to him, "You have judged correctly." 44 Jesus turned to the woman and said to Simon, "You see this woman. I have entered into your house. You gave me no water for my feet, but she has wet my feet with her tears and wiped them with her hair. 45 You did not give me a kiss, but from the time I came in she did not stop kissing my feet. 46 You did not anoint my head with oil, but she has anointed my feet with perfumed oil. 47 For this reason I say to you, her sins, which were many, have been forgiven—for she loved much. But the one who is forgiven little, loves little." 48 Then he said to her, "Your sins are forgiven."
49 Those reclining together began to say among themselves, "Who is this that even forgives sins?"
50 Then Jesus said to the woman, "Your faith has saved you. Go in peace."
Some translations set quotations from the Old Testament farther to the right on the page than the rest of the text. The ULB does this with the quoted material in 7:27.
Several times in this chapter Luke changes his topic without marking the change. You should not try to make these rough changes smooth.
The centurion who asked Jesus to heal his slave (Luke 7:2 was doing many unusual things. A Roman soldier would almost never go to a Jew for anything, and most wealthy people did not love or care for their slaves. (See: centurion and faith)
John baptized people to show that those he was baptizing knew they were sinners and were sorry for their sin. (See: repent and sin)
Luke refers to a group of people as "sinners." The Jewish leaders considered these people to be hopelessly ignorant of the law of Moses, and so called them "sinners." In reality, the leaders were sinful. This situation can be taken as irony.
The feet of the people in the ancient Near East were very dirty because they wore sandals and the roads and trails were dusty and muddy. Only slaves washed other people's feet. The woman who washed Jesus's feet was showing him great honor.
Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man" in this chapter
[7:1]
See Map: Capernaum
[7:2]
A centurion was a type of Roman soldier. They led 100 soldiers.
See: Rome (Roman Empire, Caesar)
[7:3, 7:6]
The centurion sent two groups of people to Jesus because he was a Gentile. Perhaps he thought the leaders of the Jews had more influence than he did to ask Jesus to heal his servant. So he sent the leaders of the Jews to Jesus. Scholars think the centurion was humble because he felt unworthy for Jesus to come to his house and instead he sent his friends to speak with Jesus.
See: Gentile
Matthew also wrote about this story, but he did not say the centurion sent people to Jesus (see: Matthew 8:5-13). Many scholars think the centurion spoke through his friends. That is, their words were the same as his words.
[7:9]
Scholars think the centurion's message amazed Jesus for three reasons.
Though the centurion led many people, he showed humility before Jesus. He believed in Jesus’ ability and power to heal his servant. The centurion felt unworthy for Jesus to come to his home because of his respect for Jesus.
The centurion understood the ability to give commands. Luke wrote about how the soldiers were given permission to give commands to other people they lead. He understood that Jesus had the ability to heal his servant from a distance.
Jesus never saw people in Israel believe in him so strongly. This Gentile military leader showed that he believed in Jesus more than the people of Israel. That is, God’s chosen people did not show this much faith.
See: People of God; Faith (Believe in); People of God
[7:14]
Scholars think Jesus raised the young man from the dead for two reasons.
Jesus had compassion for the young man’s mother. His mother was also a widow, and she did not have any other sons. In ancient times, a widow’s sons helped their mother and without them, the mother would be very poor.
Jesus wanted people to know that he controlled death and uncleanness.
[7:14]
The Old Testament spoke about uncleanness coming over someone who touches a dead body (see: Number 19:11-6). However, when Jesus raised the widow’s son back to life, he made the man clean. Because he raised the boy, Jesus never became unclean under the Law of Moses.
See: Sin; Law of Moses; Sin
[7:16]
The people said Jesus was a “great prophet” because he raised a young man from the dead. Only two other prophets raised people from the dead. Elijah raised a widow’s son (see: 1 Kings 17:17-18), and Elisha raised the son of a Shunammite woman (see: 2 Kings 4:18-37).
See: Prophet
[7:19]
Scholars give two reasons why John sent his disciples to ask Jesus if he is the “Coming One.” That is, if Jesus was the messiah whom God promised to come.
John wanted to strengthen the faith of his disciples.
John wanted to know himself that Jesus is the “Coming One.” God gave John a message to preach that spoke of a coming judgment. John expected Jesus to bring judgment on sinners quickly (see: Luke 3:8,16-17). When John was put in prison, Jesus said others will also be put in prison before the judgment of God comes on the world (see: Luke 21:10-22).
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[7:23]
Some scholars think Jesus’ words spoke about people in general. They think people “fall away” because they expected the Messiah to be someone different than who he really is. Other scholars think Jesus spoke to John specifically. They think Jesus’ words told John not to stop believing in Jesus because judgment did not happen at the time John thought it was going to happen.
See: Judge (Judgment)
[7:24]
Jesus asked the crowds three questions about going into the wilderness to speak about the serious message of John. Jesus did not want the crowds to answer the questions, but he wanted to use the questions to teach the truth about John. The first question spoke about a reed shaken by the wind. The wind easily bent reeds back and forth, and this was a common sight. People did not travel to the wilderness to see reeds bending in the wind. Some scholars think Jesus was saying that John was not a man who was easily swayed. Rather he was a solid man who believed in the coming Messiah.
Jesus then asked the people if they went to the wilderness to see a man dressed in soft, fancy clothes. The people knew that a person in soft, fancy clothes did not live in the wilderness. The third question Jesus asked was whether the people went out to the wilderness to see a prophet. Jesus told the crowds that John was more than just a prophet.
[7:26]
Many scholars think Jesus said John was “more than a prophet” because John spoke about the coming of the Messiah. The Old Testament prophet, Malachi, spoke about a prophet coming to tell people about the Messiah before the messiah came. Malachi spoke about the prophet John. John not only told people about the coming of the messiah, he also saw the messiah. He witnessed God’s words about Jesus happen (see: John 1:32-34). Jesus even spoke about John the prophet being the same as Elijah, the prophet promised to come (see: Matthew 17:11-13).
See: Malachi 4:5-6
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[7:28]
Scholars think Jesus said the least in the kingdom was actually greater than John because John lived in the time before Jesus began his ministry. That is, John did not live to see Jesus die and become alive again because he was in prison. Also, the ones Jesus called “the least” of his followers saw many believers filled with the Holy Spirit. John the Baptist did not see any. However, John will be in the kingdom in heaven with all of God’s prophets (see: Luke 13:28).
See: Filling of the Holy Spirit; Minister (Ministry); Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Filling of the Holy Spirit
[7:29]
After the people heard Jesus speak, those John baptized said that God was right. Some scholars think because John spoke about repentance and the Messiah, it showed that John taught God’s message. However, the Pharisees refused to believe that Jesus is the Messiah and they refused to repent. They believed following the Law of Moses was right and made them be at peace with God.
See: Law of Moses; Baptize (Baptism); Repent (Repentance); Messiah (Christ); Law of Moses
[7:31]
Many scholars think Jesus spoke about the Pharisees, the teachers of the Law of Moses and all those who followed them. These scholars think Jesus spoke about the things the people of Israel did in the past (see: Acts 7:51-53). Jesus said that in the same way children made up games with rules, so did the Pharisees and teachers of the law of Moses criticized anyone who did not play by their rules.
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[7:34, 7:35]
Jesus spoke about the things the Pharisees accused them of. They did this by saying wisdom was shown to be true by her children. This meant those who trusted in God and obeyed his commands were wise people. The Pharisees rejected the things John said that God gave him to tell the people. The Pharisees also rejected Jesus the messiah. They rejected him because he was a friend of sinners. Because the Pharisees rejected both John and Jesus, they were not considered to be children of wisdom.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[7:36]
Jesus reclined at the table by lying on his side and facing the table. His feet went away from the table. The woman was then able to touch his feet. This reclining at a table was common in the days of Jesus.
[7:37]
Luke wrote the unnamed woman was a sinner. Luke did not say how she sinned. Some scholars think she was a prostitute. Fewer scholars think she committed adultery or her husband dishonored God in his work.
[7:37]
An alabaster jar was a glass or soft-stone jar with a long neck that held perfume. Both the jar and the perfume were very expensive. A woman broke the long neck of the jar to pour out the perfume. Why was the woman crying? Some scholars think the woman’s tears showed her humility and a deep sense of repentance. Other scholars think she felt sad because she sinned. Or she felt joy because Jesus forgave her sins. So, she showed she loved Jesus very much by pouring out her tears on his feet, wiping them with her hair, kissing them, and anointing them with perfume from her alabaster jar.
See: Repent (Repentance); Repent (Repentance)
[7:39]
Simon the Pharisee thought Jesus did not know the woman was a sinner. So, he must not be a prophet. The Pharisees always kept away from any contact with sinners. Simon thought that Jesus, if he were a prophet, would also keep away from sinners.
See: Prophet
[7:40]
Simon did not ask his question for others to be able to hear him. He only thought the question. However, Jesus knew Simon’s inner thoughts and was able to answer Simon’s question. Then people knew Jesus was a prophet.
See: Prophet
[7:41]
A denarius was a fair wage for a day of labor (see: Matthew 20:2). Scholars say the man with the large debt needed one and three-quarters years to earn what he owed. The man with the small debt needed two months to earn what he owed. This story was a metaphor. In the story to Simon, the moneylender who “forgave”(χαρίζομαι/g5483) the debts of denarii was Jesus who “forgives”(ἀφίημι/g0863) people who sinned.
[7:44]
Jesus spoke to Simon about what was good and polite to do for a guest. That is, to provide water for the washing of feet, a kiss of greeting to welcome a guest into their home, and oil to anoint the guest’s head. Simon failed to provide any of these common greetings to Jesus. But, the sinful woman washed the feet of Jesus with her own tears, kissed the feet of Jesus, and anointed his feet with expensive perfume. The sinful woman went far beyond Simon but others thought Simon was a man who honored God.
See: Genesis 18:4; 43:24
See: Anoint (Anointing)
[7:47, 7:48]
Jesus forgave the woman because she believed in him. Jesus said her faith saved her (see: 7:50). The woman showed great love toward Jesus because of her awareness of her great sin. She knew only Jesus saved her. Her acts of love came from her desire to repent.
See: Faith (Believe in); Repent (Repentance); Faith (Believe in)
[7:49]
The other guests thought Jesus was not able to forgive people who sinned. They knew that only God is able to forgive people who sin. The other guests at the table continued to reject Jesus the Messiah. That is, they did not think he was equal with God.
See: Messiah (Christ)
Jesus enters Capernaum, where he heals a centurion's servant.
The idiom "in the hearing" emphasizes that he wanted them to hear what he said. Alternate translation: "to the people who were listening to him" or "to the people who were present" or "for the people to hear"
This begins a new event in the story.
"whom the centurion valued" or "whom he respected"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"pleaded with him" or "begged him"
"The centurion is worthy"
"our people." This refers to the Jewish people.
"went along"
"near the house"
The centurion was speaking politely to Jesus. Alternate translation: "do not trouble yourself by coming to my house" or "I do not wish to bother you"
This phrase is an idiom that means "come into my house." If your language has an idiom that means "come into my house," think about whether it would be good to use here.
The servant understood that Jesus could heal the servant just by speaking. Here "word" refers to a command. Alternate translation: "just give the order"
The word that is translated here as "servant" is normally translated as "boy." It may indicate that the servant was very young or show the centurion's affection for him.
"I also have someone over me that I must obey"
"under my authority"
The word that is translated here as "servant" is the typical word for a servant.
"he was amazed at the centurion"
Jesus said this to emphasize the surprising thing that he was about to tell them.
The implication is that Jesus expected Jewish people to have this kind of faith, but they did not. He did not expect Gentiles to have this kind of faith, yet this man did. You may need to add this implied information. Alternate translation: "I have not found any Israelite who trusts me as much as this Gentile does!"
It is understood that these were the people the centurion sent. This can be stated. Alternate translation: "the people whom the Roman officer had sent to Jesus"
Jesus goes to the city of Nain, where he heals a man who had died.
This is the name of a city.
The word "behold" alerts us to the introduction of the dead man into the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. Alternate translation: "there was a dead man who"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people were carrying out of the city a man who had died"
"carried out. He was his mother's only son, and she was a widow. A rather large crowd." This is background information about the dead man and his mother.
a woman whose husband has died and who has not remarried
"felt very sorry for her"
"he went forward" or "he approached the dead man"
This was a stretcher or bed used to move the body to the burial place. It did not have to be something in which the body was buried. Other translations may have the less common "bier" or "funeral couch."
Jesus says this to emphasize that the young man needs to obey him. "Listen to me! Arise"
The man was not still dead; he was now alive. It may be necessary to state this clearly. Alternate translation: "The man who had been dead"
This tells what happens as a result of Jesus healing the man who had died.
"fear filled all of them." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they all became very afraid"
They were referring to Jesus, not to some unidentified prophet. "Raised" here is an idiom for "caused to become." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has caused one of us to become a great prophet"
This idiom means "cared for"
"This news" refers to the things people were saying in verse 16. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People spread this report about Jesus" or "People told others this report about Jesus"
"This report" or "This message"
This introduces a new event in the story.
"told John"
"all the things Jesus was doing"
John sends two of his disciples to question Jesus.
This sentence can be rewritten so that it only has one direct quote. Alternate translation: "the men said that John the Baptist had sent them to him to ask, 'Are you the one who is coming, or should we look for another?'" or "the men said, 'John the Baptist has sent us to you to ask if you are the one who is coming, or if we should look for another.'"
"At that time"
It may be helpful to restate the healing. Alternate translation: "he healed them from evil spirits" or "he set people free from evil spirits"
"said to John's messengers" or "said to the messengers that John sent"
"tell John"
"dead people are being caused to live again"
This nominal adjective can be translated as a noun phrase. Alternate translation: "poor people"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will bless the person who does not stop believing in me because of my actions"
"People who do not ... are blessed" or "Anyone who does not ... is blessed" or "Whoever does not ... is blessed." This is not a specific person.
"continues to believe in me despite"
"trusting me completely"
Jesus begins to speak to the crowd about John the Baptist. He asks rhetorical questions to lead them to think about what John the Baptist is really like.
This expects a negative answer. These questions can be written as a question with an answer or as a statement. Alternate translation: "Did you go out to see a reed shaken by the wind? Of course not!" or "Surely you did not go out to see a reed being shaken by the wind!"
Possible meanings of this metaphor are 1) a person who easily changes his mind, as reeds are easily moved by the wind, or 2) a person who talks a lot but does not say anything important, as reeds rattle when the wind blows.
This expects a negative answer. These questions can be written as a question with an answer or as a statement. Alternate translation: "Did you go out to see a man dressed in soft clothes? Of course not!" or "You certainly did not go out to see a man dressed in soft clothes!"
This refers to expensive clothing. Normal clothing was rough. Alternate translation: "wearing expensive clothing"
A palace is a large, expensive house that a king lives in.
This expects a positive answer. These questions can be written as a question with an answer or as a statement. Alternate translation: "Did you go out to see a prophet? Of course you did!" or "But you actually went out to see a prophet!"
Jesus says this to emphasize the importance of what he will say next.
This phrase means that John was indeed a prophet, but that he was even greater than a typical prophet. Alternate translation: "not just an ordinary prophet" or "much more important than a normal prophet"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "John is the one the prophets wrote about long ago"
In this verse, Jesus is quoting the prophet Malachi and saying that John is the messenger of which Malachi spoke.
This idiom means "in front of you" or "to go ahead of you"
The word "your" is singular because God was speaking to the Messiah in the quotation.
Jesus is speaking to the crowd, so "you" is plural. Jesus uses this phrase to emphasize the truth of the surprising thing he is about to say next.
"among those to whom a woman has given birth." This is a metaphor that refers to all people. Alternate translation: "of all the people who have ever lived"
"John is the greatest"
This refers to anyone who is part of the kingdom that God will establish.
The spiritual state of people in the kingdom of God will be higher than that of the people before the kingdom was established. Alternate translation: "has higher spiritual status than John"
Luke, the author of this book, comments on how people responds to John and Jesus.
This verse could be reordered to be more clear. Alternate translation: "When all the people who had been baptized by John, including the tax collectors, heard this, they declared that God is righteous"
"they said that God had shown himself to be righteous" or "they declared that God had acted righteously"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "because they had let John baptize them" or "because John had baptized them"
"rejected what God wanted them to do" or "chose to disobey what God told them"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they did not let John baptize them" or "they rejected John's baptism"
Jesus continues speaking to the people about John the Baptist.
Jesus uses these questions to introduce a comparison. They can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "This is what I compare this generation to. This is what they are like."
These are two ways of saying that this is a comparison.
The people living when Jesus spoke.
These words are the beginning of Jesus's comparison. Jesus is saying that the people are like children who are never satisfied with the way other children act.
a large, open-air area where people come to sell their goods
"but you did not dance to the music"
"but you did not cry with us"
Possible meanings are 1) "frequently fasting" or 2) "not eating normal food."
Jesus was quoting what people were saying about John. This can be stated without the direct quote. Alternate translation: "you say that he has a demon." or "you accuse him of having a demon."
Jesus expected the people to understand that he was referring to himself. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, came"
This can be translated as an indirect quote. If you translated "The Son of Man" as "I, the Son of man," you can state this as an indirect statement and use the first person. Alternate translation: "you accuse him of eating and drinking too much and of being a friend of tax collectors and sinners." or "you say that I am a gluttonous man and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors sinners."
"he is a greedy eater" or "he continually eats too much food"
"a drunk" or "he continually drinks too much alcohol"
This appears to be a proverb that Jesus applied to this situation, probably to teach that wise people would understand that the people should not have rejected Jesus and John.
It was a custom in that time for onlookers to attend dinners without eating.
A Pharisee invites Jesus to eat at his house.
The marks the beginning of a new part of the story and introduces the Pharisee into the story.
"sat down at the table for the meal." It was the custom at a relaxed meal such as this dinner for men to eat while lying down comfortably around the table.
The word "behold" alerts us to a new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this.
"who lived a sinful lifestyle" or "who had a reputation for living a sinful life." She may have been a prostitute.
"a jar made of soft stone." Alabaster is a soft, white rock. People stored precious things in alabaster jars.
"with perfume in it." The oil had something in it that made it smell nice. People rubbed it on themselves or sprinkled their clothing with it in order to smell nice.
"poured perfume on them"
"he said to himself"
The Pharisee thought that Jesus was not a prophet because he allowed the sinful woman to touch him. Alternate translation: "Apparently Jesus is not a prophet, because a prophet would know that this woman who is touching him is a sinner"
Simon assumed that a prophet would never allow a sinner to touch him. This part of his assumption can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "that she is a sinner, and he would not allow her to touch him"
This was the name of the Pharisee who invited Jesus into his home. This was not Simon Peter.
To emphasize what he is going to tell Simon the Pharisee, Jesus tells him a story.
"Two men owed money to a certain moneylender"
"500 days' wages ... 50." "Denarii" is the plural of "denarius." A "denarius" was a silver coin.
The understood information can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "the other debtor owed fifty denarii" or "the other debtor owed 50 days' wages"
"he forgave their debts" or "he canceled their debts"
Simon was cautious about his answer. Alternate translation: "Probably"
"You are right"
Jesus directed Simon's attention to the woman by turning to her.
It was a basic responsibility of a host to provide water and a towel for guests to wash and dry their feet after walking on dusty roads.
Jesus twice uses these phrases to contrast Simon's lack of courtesy with the woman's extreme actions of gratitude.
The woman used her tears in place of the missing water.
The woman used her hair in place of the missing towel.
A good host in that culture would greet his guest with a kiss on the cheek. Simon did not do this.
"has continued to kiss my feet"
The woman kissed the feet of Jesus rather than his cheek as a sign of extreme repentance and humility.
Jesus continues to contrast Simon's poor hospitality with the actions of the woman.
"put oil on my head." This was the custom to welcome an honored guest. Alternate translation: "welcome me by anointing my head with oil"
The woman greatly honored Jesus by doing this. She demonstrated humility by anointing his feet instead of his head.
This emphasizes the importance of the statement that follows.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has forgiven her many sins"
Her love was the evidence that her sins were forgiven. Some languages require that the object of "love" be stated. Alternate translation: "for she greatly loves the one who forgave her" or "for she loves God very much"
"anyone who is forgiven only a few things." In this sentence Jesus states a general principle. However, he expected Simon to understand that he showed very little love for Jesus.
"Then he said to the woman"
"You are forgiven." This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "I forgive your sins"
"reclining together around the table" or "eating together"
The religious leaders knew that only God could forgive sins and did not believe that Jesus was God. This question was probably intended to be an accusation. Alternate translation: "Who does this man think he is? Only God can forgive sins!" or "Why is this man pretending to be God, who alone can forgive sins?"
"Because of your faith, you are saved." The abstract noun "faith" could be stated as an action. Alternate translation: "Because you believe, you are saved"
This is a way of saying good-bye while giving a blessing at the same time. Alternate translation: "As you go, do not worry anymore" or "May God give you peace as you go"
"to the people who were listening to him" or "to the people who were there" or "for the people to hear"
"whom the centurion valued" or "whom he respected"
"pleaded with him" or "begged him"
"The centurion is worthy"
"our people." This refers to the Jewish people.
"went along"
The centurion was speaking politely to Jesus. Alternate translation: "do not trouble yourself by coming to my house" or "I do not wish to bother you"
"to come into my house"
The servant understood that Jesus could heal the servant just by speaking. Alternate translation: "just give the order" or "just give the command"
"I also have someone over me that I must obey"
"under my authority"
Jesus said this to emphasize the surprising thing that he was about to tell them.
Jesus expected Jewish people to have this kind of faith, but they did not. He did not expect Gentiles to have this kind of faith, yet this man did. Alternate translation: "I have not found any Israelite who trusts me as much as this Gentile does!"
"the people whom the Roman officer had sent to Jesus"
"people were carrying out of the city a man who had died"
"carried out. He was his mother's only son, and she was a widow. A rather large crowd"
"felt very sorry for her"
"he went forward" or "he approached the dead man"
This was a stretcher or bed that they used to move the body to the burial place.
get up"
It may be necessary to make it clear that the man was not still dead. Alternate translation: "The man who had been dead"
"fear filled all of them" or "they all became very afraid"
"A great prophet has appeared among us" or "A great prophet has come up among us"
"God has cared for his people"
"People spread this news about Jesus" or "People told others this report about Jesus"
"told John"
This sentence can be reworded so that it only has one direct quote. Alternate translation: "the men said that John the Baptist had sent them to him to ask, 'Are you the one who is coming, or should we look for another?'" or "the men said, 'John the Baptist has sent us to you to ask if you are the one who is coming, or if we should look for another.'"
"At that time"
"and he healed people from evil spirits" or "and he set people free from evil spirits"
"said to John's messengers" or "said to the men that John sent"
"poor people are hearing the good news"
"God blesses the person who does not stop believing in me because of my actions"
"Whoever does not ... is blessed" or "People who do not ... are blessed."
Jesus begins to speak to the crowd about John the Baptist. He asks questions to lead them to think about what John is really like.
"Did you go out to the desert to see a reed shaken by the wind? Of course not!" or "Surely you did not go out to the desert see a reed being shaken by the wind!"
"Someone who is like a reed shaken by the wind"
"Did you go out to see a man dressed in soft clothes? Of course not!" or "You certainly did not go out to see a man dressed in soft clothes!"
This refers to expensive clothing. Normal clothing was rough. Alternate translation: "wearing luxurious clothing"
A palace is a large, expensive house that a king lives in.
"Did you go out to see a prophet? Yes, I say to you," or "But you actually went out to see a prophet"
"and not just an ordinary prophet" or "and he is more important than a prophet"
"John is the one the prophet wrote about long ago"
"in front of you" or "to go ahead of you"
The words "your" and "you" are singular because God was speaking to the Messiah in the quotation.
Jesus is speaking to the crowd, so "you" refers to the crowd.
"among those to whom a woman has given birth." This refers to all people. Alternate translation: "of all the people who have ever lived"
"John is the greatest"
"whoever is least important in the kingdom of God is greater than John"
"because they had let John baptize them" or "because John had baptized them"
"rejected what God wanted them to do" or "chose to disobey what God told them"
"they did not let John baptize them" or "they rejected John's baptism"
Jesus continues speaking to the people about John the Baptist.
Jesus uses these questions to introduce a comparison. They can be expressed as a statement. Alternate translation: "This is what I compare this generation to. This is what they are like."
"the people who are alive now"
"but you did not dance to the music"
"but you did not cry with us"
If your language does not have a word for bread, you could translate it with a more general expression. Alternate translation: "not eating ordinary food"
"you say that he has a demon"
"I, the Son of Man, came"
"you accuse him of eating and drinking too much and of being a friend of tax collectors and sinners." or "you say that I am a gluttonous man and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors sinners."
"he is a greedy eater" or "he continually eats too much food"
This appears to be a proverb that Jesus applied to this situation, probably to teach that wise people would understand that the people should not have rejected Jesus and John.
"sat down at the table to eat." It was the custom at a relaxed meal for men to eat while lying down comfortably around the table.
"who lived a sinful lifestyle" or "who had a reputation for living a sinful life."
"a jar made of soft stone with perfume in it"
"poured perfume on them"
"he said to himself"
The Pharisee thought that Jesus was not a prophet because he allowed the sinful woman to touch him.
This was the name of the Pharisee who invited Jesus into his home. This was not Simon Peter.
"Two men owed money to a certain moneylender"
"five hundred silver coins" or "five hundred days' wages"
"and the other debtor owed fifty denarii"
"he forgave their debts" or "he canceled their debts"
Simon was cautious about his answer. Alternate translation: "Probably"
"You are right"
Jesus directed Simon's attention to the woman by turning to her.
"You did not give me water for my feet." It was a basic responsibility of a host to provide water and a towel for guests to wash and dry their feet after walking on dusty roads.
The woman used her tears and hair in place of the missing water and towel.
"You did not greet me with a kiss." A good host in that culture would greet his guests with a kiss on the cheek. Simon did not do this.
The woman kissed the feet of Jesus rather than his cheek as a sign of extreme repentance and humility.
"You did not put oil on my head" or "You did not welcome me by anointing my head with oil." The custom was for the host to welcome an honored guest by putting oil on his head.
The woman greatly honored Jesus by doing this. She demonstrated humility by anointing his feet instead of his head.
"God has forgiven her many sins"
Her love was the evidence that her sins were forgiven. Some languages require that the object of "love" be stated. Alternate translation: "for she greatly loves the one who forgave her"
"anyone who is forgiven for only a few things loves little"
"You are forgiven" or "I forgive your sins"
"The people who were reclining together around the table" or "The people who were at the table"
The religious leaders knew that only God could forgive sins, but they did not believe that Jesus was God. This question was probably an accusation. Alternate translation: "Who is this man who claims to forgive sins?” or “This man says that he forgives sins. Who does he think he is?”
"Because of your faith, you are saved" or "Because you believe, God has saved you"
This is a way of saying good-bye while giving a blessing at the same time. Alternate translation: "May you have peace as you go"
ယေရှုက တပ်မှူး၏ကျွန်ကို အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးသည့်နေရာ ကပေရနောင်မြို့သို့ဝင်သွားသည်။
"ကြားကြပြီးမှ" ဟူသည့်အီဒီယမ်က သူပြောသည့်အရာကို သူတို့အားကြားစေချင်သည့်အတွက်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြား သောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့ကိုနားထောင်သည့်လူများဆီသို့" သို့မဟုတ် "လူများအားကြားစေရန်အတွက်"
ဇတ်လမ်းထဲ၌ အဖြစ်အပျက်အသစ်ကို စတင်နေသည်။
"တပ်မှူးက တန်ဖိုးထားသည့်လူ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ လေးစားသောသူ"
"သူ့ကို တောင်းဆိုသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့ကို တောင်းလျှောက်သည်"
"တပ်မှူးသည် ထိုက်တန်သည်"
"ငါတို့လူများ" ယုဒလူများကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"လမ်းတလျှောက်သွားသည်"
အငြင်းနှစ်ခုကို အဆိုဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အိမ်နား၌"
တပ်မှူးက ယေရှုကို ယဉ်ကျေးစွာ စကားပြောနေသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့အိမ်သို့ လာခြင်းဖြင့် သင့်ကိုသင် ဒုက္ခမပေးပါနှင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်ကို နှောင့်ယှက်ရန် ငါအလိုမရှိ"
"ငါ့အိမ်ထဲသို့ လာပါ" ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ ထိုသို့သော အသုံးမျိုးရှိပါက သုံးနိုင်သည်။
ယေရှုက စကားပြောရုံဖြင့် အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးနိုင်သည်ကို ကျွန်ကနားလည်ထားသည်။ "စကားလုံး" သည် အမိန့်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အမိန့်သာပေးပါ"
"ကျွန်" စကားလုံးကို သာမန်ဖြင့် "ယောကျ်ားလေး" ဟုပြန်နိုင်သည်။ ထိုလူငယ်လေးသည် အလွန်ငယ်ရွယ်ပြီး တပ်မှူး၏ ဦးစားပေးမှုကို ရရှိသူဟု ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ငါသည်လည်း ငါ့အထက်၌ နာခံရမည့်သူ တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက် ရှိသေးသည်"
"ငါ၏ အာဏာ အောက်၌"
"ကျွန်" စကားလုံးကို ကျွန်ဟု ဘာသာပြန်ပါက ပိုကောင်းမည်။
"သူက တပ်မှူးကို အံ့ဩသည်"
အံ့အားသည့်အရာကို အလေးနက်ပေးသည့် အနေဖြင့် ယေရှုက သူတို့ကို ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ထိုကဲ့သို့သောယုံကြည်ခြင်းမျိုးကို ဣသရေလတို့က ရှိရန် ယေရှု အလိုရှိသော်လည်း ထိုသို့သော ယုံကြည်ခြင်း သူတို့၌မရှိ။ တပါးအမျိုးသားတို့ထံ၌ ထိုကဲ့သို့သော ယုံကြည်ခြင်းမျိုး တွေ့မည်ကို မမျှော်လင့်ထားသော်လည်း တွေ့ရခြင်းကို အံ့အားသင့်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤတပါးအမျိုးသားက ငါ့ကိုယုံကြည်သည့်အတိုင်း ဣသရေလလူတို့၌ ငါမတွေ့"
တပ်မှူးစေလွှတ်ထားသော လူများရှိသည်ဟု နားလည်ရသည်။ ၎င်းကို ရိုးရိုးဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ရောမအရာရှိက ယေရှုထံသို့ စေလွှတ်ထားသော လူများ"
ယေရှုသည် သေနေသောလူကို အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးသည့် နာဣနမြို့သို့သွားသည်။
မြို့၏ နာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
"ကြည့်ကြပါ" သည် ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ သေနေသောလူပါဝင်လာသည်ကို နိဒါန်းပျိုးထားသည့်အရာ ဖြစ်သည်။ သင့်ဘာသာ စကား၌လည်း ထိုကဲ့သို့သော စကားလုံးရှိနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သေနေသောလူရှိသည်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သေနေပြီးသောလူကို လူတို့က မြို့ပြင်သို့ သယ်သွားကြသည်"
"သူသည့် သူ့အမေ၏ တစ်ဦးတည်းသောသား၊ သူမသည် မုဆိုးမဖြစ်သည်" သေနေသည့် လူနှင့် သူ့အမေတို့၏ နောက်ခံအကြောင်းအရာ ဖြစ်သည်။
လင်ယောကျာ်း ကွယ်လွန်ပြီးသော အမျိုးသမီး
"သူမအတွက်အလွန်စိတ်မကောင်းဖြစ်သည်"
"သူရှေ့သို့တက်သွားသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အလောင်းကို ချဉ်းကပ်သည်"
ဤဟာသည် အလောင်းကို မြှပ်နှံသည့်နေရာအထိ သယ်ရန် အသုံးပြုသည့်အရာဖြစ်သည်။ အလောင်းကို မြှပ်နှံ ထား သည့်အရာ မဟုတ်ပေ။ တခြားသောယဉ်ကျေးမှုများတွင် "အလောင်းစင်၊ အလောင်းအိပ်ယာ" ဟုသုံးနိုင်သည်။
ယေရှုက သူ့အာဏာကို အလေးနက်ပေးရန်သုံးထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ကိုနားထောင်ပါ"
လူသည် မသေသေးဘဲ အသက်ရှင်သေးသည်။ ထိုအကြောင်းကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာ ဖော်ပြရန် လိုအပ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သေနေပြီးသော လူ"
သေနေသောလူကို ယေရှုက ပြန်ရှင်စေသည့်အတွက် ဖြစ်လာသည့်အရာကို ပြောပြသည်။
"လူအပေါင်းကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းနှင့် ပြည့်ကြသည်" ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့အားလုံး အလွန်ကြောက်ရွံ့လာကြသည်"
တခြားသောပရောဖက်များကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းမဟုတ်ဘဲ ယေရှခရစ်ကိုသာ ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ငါတို့နှင့်အတူ လာသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါတို့ ဆီသို့ ပေါ်လာသည်" ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာ သာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က ငါတို့အထဲ၌ ကြီးမြတ် သော ပရောဖက်ကို ချီးမြှောက်လေသည်"
"ကြည့်ရှုစောင့်ရှောက်" သည်
"ဤသတင်း" သည် လူတို့ပြောသည့် အပိုဒ် ၁၆ ကဟာကို ရည်ညွှန်းခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုအကြောင်းကို လူတို့က အစီရင်ခံကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှု ကြောင်းအစီရင်ခံချက်ကို လူတို့က တခြားလူများအား ပြောကြသည်"
"ဤအစီရင်ခံချက်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဤသတင်း"
ယောဟန်က သူ့တပည့်တော်နှစ်ယောက်ကို ယေရှုအားမေးခွန်းမေးရန် စေလွှတ်သည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ ဖြစ်ပျက်မှုအသစ်ကို နိဒါန်း လုပ်ပေးသည်။
"ယောဟန်ကို ပြောသည်"
"ယေရှုလုပ်သည့်အရာ အားလုံး"
ကိုးကားချက်တစ်ခုတည်းဖြစ်အောင် ဝါကျကိုပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန်က သူတို့ကို 'ကြွလာသောသူသည် သင်လော၊ အခြားသောသူကိုစောင့်ရမည်လော' ဟု လူတို့ကမေးကြသည်။ သို့မဟုတ် "ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန်က ငါတို့ကို သင့်ဆီသို့လာပြီး ကြွလာမည့်သူသည် သင်လော၊ တခြားသူကို စောင့်ရမည်လောဟု မေးခိုင်းသည်' ဟု ပြောကြသည်"
"တခြားသူကို ငါတို့ စောင့်ရမည်လော" သို့မဟုတ် "တခြားသော တစ်ယောက်ကို မျှော်လင့်ကြရမည်လော"
"ထိုအချိန်၌"
အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းကို ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဝိညာဉ်ဆိုးများ လက်ထဲမှ သူ့ကို အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဝိညာဉ်ဆိုးများ လက်မှ လူများကို လွတ်မြောက်စေသည်"
"ယောဟန်၏ သတင်းပို့သူများအား ပြောသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယောဟန် စေလွှတ်သည့် သူများအား ပြောသည်"
"ယောဟန်ကို ပြောသည်"
"ဆင်းရဲသောလူများ"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ၏ အပြုအမူကြောင့် မရပ်တန့်ဘဲ ငါ့ကိုယုံကြည်သောသူကို ဘုရားသခင် ကောင်းကြီးပေးမည်"
"လူများ" သို့မဟုတ် "တစ်ယောက်ယောက်" သို့မဟုတ် "မည်သူမဆို" ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်သီးသန့်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်း မဟုတ်ပေ။
ဤအငြင်းနှစ်ခုက အဆိုကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ "ဆက်လုပ်ရန်" ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ငါ့ကို လုံးဝ ကိုးစားပါ"
ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန်အကြောင်းကို လူအုပ်အား ယေရှုစပြောပြနေသည်။ ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန်သည် မည်သို့သော ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ဖြစ်သည်ကို အဖြေမလိုသော မေးခွန်း မေးပြီး သူတို့ ဆင်ခြင်ရန် မေးထားသည်။
အငြင်းအဖြေကို မြော်လင့်ရသည်။ "လေလှုပ်သောကျူပင်ကို ကြည့်ခြင်းငှာသင်သွားသလော။ မှန်သည်" ဤအချက်ကို အဆိုဖြင့် ပြန်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လေလှုပ်သောကျူပင်ကို ကြည့်ခြင်းငှာ သင်တို့ သွားသည်မှာ အမှန်ဖြစ်သည်"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်ခိုင်းနှိုင်းချက်များမှာ
ယောဟန်က ကြမ်းတမ်းသော အဝတ်အစားများ ဝတ်ဆင်သည့်အတွက် အငြင်းအဖြေကိုလည်း ဖြစ်စေနိုင်သည်။ "နူးညံ့သော အဝတ်အစားများ ဝတ်ဆင်သူကို တွေ့ရန် သင်သွားသလော။ ဤအချက်ကို အဆိုဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နူးညံ့သောအဝတ်အစားများ ဝတ်ဆင်သူကို သွားတွေ့ရန် သင်သွားသည်"
ဈေးကြီးသော အဝတ်အစားများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ သာမန်အဝတ်အစားများသည် ကြမ်းတမ်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဈေးကြီးသော အဝတ်အစားများကိုဝတ်ဆင်လျက်"
နန်းတော်သည် ကြီးကြယ်ပြီး ရှင်ဘုရင်နေထိုင်သည့် ဈေးကြီးသောအိမ် ဖြစ်သည်။
အဆိုအဖြေမျိုးဖြစ်သည်။ "ပရောဖက်ကို တွေ့ရန် သင်သလား။ ဟုတ်ကဲ့၊ သင်သွားသည်" ဤအချက်ကို အဆိုဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆို ချက်၊ "သို့သော် သင်သည် ပရောဖက်ကို တွေ့ရန် သွားသည်"
သူပြောသည့်အရာသည် အရေးကြီးကြောင်းကို အလေးနက်ပေးထားရန်အတွက် ယေရှုက ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ယောဟန်သည် ပရောဖက်ဖြစ်သည်။ သို့သော် သူသည် သာမန်ပရောဖက်ထက် ကြီးမြတ်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သာမန်ပရောဖက်မဟုတ်ပေ" သို့မဟုတ် "သာမန်ပရောဖက်ထက် ပို၍ အရေးကြီးသည်"
"ဤပရောဖက်သည် ပရောဖက်များ ရေးထားသည့်သူ၏ အကြောင်းဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ရှေးအခါက ပရောဖက်များ ရေးထားသည့် ယောဟန်အကြောင်းဖြစ်သည်"
ဤအပိုဒ်၌၊ တမန်တော်မာလခိပြောသည့် ယောဟန်အကြောင်းကို ယေရှုက ပြန်ကိုးကားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"သင့်ရှေ့၌" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်ရှေ့တွင်" ကိုဆိုလိုသည့် အသုံးအနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။
"သင်၏" သည် အနည်းကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။ ကိုးကားချက်၌ ဘုရားသခင်က မေရှိယကိုသာ စကားပြောသည်။
ယေရှုက လူအုပ်ကို "သင်တို့" ဟူ၍အများကိန်းဖြင့်စကားပြောသည်။ သူပြောလာမည့် အံ့သြစရာကောင်းသည့် အမှန်တရားကို အလေးနက်ပေးချင်သည့် အတွက် သုံးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"မိန်းမကမွေးသည့်လူများထဲမှ" လူအားလုံးကိုရည်ညွှန်းသည့် တင်စားချက်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အသက်ရှင်သော လူအားလုံး"
"ယောဟန်သည် အကြီးမြတ်ဆုံးဖြစ်သည်"
ဘုရားသခင်နိုင်ငံတော် တည်ထောင်သည့်အခါ ပါဝင်မည့်သူ မည်သူမဆိုကို ရည်ညွှန်းထားသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်နိုင်ငံတော်ရှိလူတို့၏ဝိညာဉ်ရေးအခြေနေ သည် နိုင်ငံတော်မတည်ထောင်မှီက လူတို့ထက် ပို၍ကြီးမြတ်လိမ့်မည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယောဟန်ထက် ဝိညာဉ်ရေးမှာ ပို၍ ကြီးမြတ်သည်"
ဤစာအုပ်ရေးသူ လုကာက ယောဟန်နှင့် ယေရှုအား လူတို့က မည်သို့ တုံ့ပြန်ကြသည်ကို မှတ်ချက်ရေးထားသည်။
ပိုရှင်းလင်းရန်အတွက် ကြိယာအစဉ်ကို ရှေ့နောက်ပြန်ပြောင်းနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အခွန်ခံများအပါအဝင် လူအားလုံးယောဟန်က ဗတ္တိဇံပေးသည့် အကြောင်းကို ကြားကြ၍ ဘုရားသခင်သည် ဖြောင့်မတ်သောသူဖြစ်ကြောင်း သူတို့ ကြေငြာကြသည်"
"ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူသည် ဖြောင့်မတ်သူဖြစ်ကြောင်းကို သူတို့က ပြောကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်သည် ဖြောင့်မတ်စွာ ကျင့်သည်ကို သူတို့ ကြေငြာကြသည်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယောဟန် ဗတ္တိဇံပေးသည်ကို သူတို့သည် ခံရသည့်အတွက်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယောဟန်က သူတို့ကို ဗတ္တိဇံပေးသည့်အတွက်"
"သူတို့အား ဘုရားသခင်လုပ်စေချင်သည့်အရာကို ငြင်းဆိုကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်က သူတို့အား လိုက်နာရန် ပြောထားသည့်အရာကို မလိုက်နာရန် ရွေးချယ်ကြသည်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့ကို ယောဟန်အား ဗတ္တိဇံပေးခွင့် မပေးကြဘူး" သို့မဟုတ် "ယောဟန်၏ ဗတ္တိဇံပေးမှုကို သူတို့ လက်မခံပေ"
ဗတ္တိဇံယောဟန်အကြောင်းကို လူတို့အား ယေရှု ဆက်ပြောပြနေသည်။
နှိုင်းယှဉ်ချက် နိဒါန်းအဖြစ် ယေရှုက ဤမေးခွန်းကို သုံးထားသည်။ အဆိုဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤမျိုးဆက်လူများသည် မည်သည့်အရာနှင့် တူသည်ကို ငါနှိုင်းယှဉ်သည်"
နှိုင်းယှဉ်နည်း နှစ်နည်းဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုပြောနေစဉ် ရှိကြသည့် လူများ
ယေရှု၏ နှိုင်းယှဉ်ချက် အစဖြစ်သည်။ တခြားကလေးများ၏ အပြုအမူနှင့် စိတ်ကျေနပ်မှု မရှိနိုင်သည့် ကလေးများနှင့် လူတို့သည် တူနေကြကြောင်းကို ယေရှုက ပြောနေသည်။
လူတို့က သူတို့ကုန်ပစ္စည်းကို လာပြီးရောင်းချနိုင်သည့် ကျယ်ပြန့်သော ဈေးနေရာ
"ဂီတနှင့်အတူ သင် မကခဲ့ပါ"
"ငါတို့နှင့်အတူ သင် မငိုကြွေးခဲ့ပါ"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များမှာ (၁) "မကြာခဏ အစာရှောင်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂)"သာမန် အစာကို မစားမသောက်"
ယောဟန်အကြောင်း လူတို့ပြောထားသည်ကို ယေရှုက ပြန်ကိုးကားသည်။ တိုက်ရိုက်ကိုးကားချက် မပါဘဲ ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူကနတ်ဆိုးရှိသည်ဟု သင်က ပြောသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူကနတ်ဆိုးရှိသည်ဟု သင်က စွပ်စွဲသည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ပြန်ရည်ညွှန်းသည်ကို လူတို့အားနားလည်စေလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆို ချက်၊ "ငါ၊ လူသား"
လူတို့က သူ့ကို လူသားဟုပြောနေကြသည်ကို ပြန်ကိုးကားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ သွယ်ဝိုက်ဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့က ငါသည် အပြစ်သားများနှင့် အခွန်ခံတို့၏ မိတ်ဆွေ၊ အစားကြူးပြီး မူးယဇ်သော သူအဖြစ် ပြောကြသည်"
အစာများစွာ စားသည့်လူ
ဤအခြေနေ၌ ယေရှုက စကားပုံကို သုံးထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ပညာရှိသောသူများက ယေရှုနှင့် ယောဟန်ကို မငြင်းကြသင့်ကြောင်း နားလည်ထားကြသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ (ရှု၊ [[rc://*/tw/bible/other/proverb]])
ဖာရိရှဲတစ်ယောက်က သူ့အိမ်၌ ထမင်းစားဖို့ရန် ယေရှုကိုဖိတ်ထားသည်။
ဘေးမှ ရပ်ကြည့်သူများသည် ညနေစာမစားဘဲ တက်ရောက်ခြင်းမှာ ထိုခေတ်က ယဉ်ကျေးမှုဖြစ်သည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ ဖာရိရှဲ စဝင်လာပြီး ဇာတ်လမ်းအသစ်စနေသည်ကို မှတ်သားစေသည့်အချက် ဖြစ်သည်။
"အစာစားရန် စားပွဲနားတွင် ထိုင်သည်" စားပွဲပတ်လည်၌ သက်တောင့်သက်တာ လဲလျောင်းပြီး စားသုံးရန်မှာ ထိုခေတ် ယဉ်ကျေးမှုဖြစ်သည်။
"ကြည့်ကြပါ" သည် ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ ဇာတ်ကောင်အသစ်ရောက်လာသည့် အချက်ပြစာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကားတွင် ထိုသို့သောစကားမျိုး ရှိနိုင်သည်။
"အပြစ်ပြည့်နေသောနေထိုင်ပုံ" သို့မဟုတ် "အပြစ်ပြည့်သောဘဝဖြင့် အသက်ရှင်သောသူ" သူမသည် ပြည့်တန်ဆာမလည်း ဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။
"ပျော့ပြောင်းသောကျောက်ဖြင့် ပြုလုပ်ထားသည့်ခွက်" အာလဗစတာသည် ပျော့ပြောင်းသည့် ကျောက်ဖြူဖြစ်သည်။ လူတို့က ထိုကျောက်အတွင်းတွင် တန်ဖိုး ကြီးသော အရာများကို သိုထားလေ့ရှိကြသည်။
"ဆီမွှေးနှင့်" ဆီတွင်အနံ့မွှေးစေသည့်အရာရှိသည်။ လူတို့က သူ့တို့ကိုယ်သူတို့ အဝတ်အစားများကိုပါ အနံ့ကောင်းအောင် သုတ်လိမ်းတတ်ကြသည်။
"သူမ ဆံပင်နှင့်အတူ"
"သူတို့ အပေါ်သို့ ဆီမွှေးလောင်းသည်"
"သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ပြောသည်"
ယေရှုက အပြစ်ရှိနေသောအမျိုးသမီး၏ထိတွေ့မှုကိုခွင့်ပြသည့်အတွက် သူသည် ပရောဖက်မဟုတ်ဟု ဖာရိရှဲတို့က ထင်ကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ပရောဖက်တပါးက သူ့ကို ထိသည့် အမျိုးသမီးသည် အပြစ်သားဖြစ်သည်ကို ပရောဖက်က သိနိုင်မည်၊ ထိုအကြောင်းကြောင့် ယေရှုသည် ပရောဖက် မဟုတ်ဟုထင်ကြသည်"
ပရောဖက်သည် အပြစ်သား၏ ထိတွေ့မှုကို လုံးဝခွင့်ပြုမည်မဟုတ်ဟု ရှိမုန်က အယူအဆ မှားယွင်းခဲ့သည်။ ဤအချက်ကို ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အပြစ်သားက သူမကို ထိရန် ခွင့်ပြုမည်မဟုတ်"
သူ့အိမ်၌ထမင်းစားဖို့ရန် ယေရှုကို ဖိတ်ထားသည့် ဖာရိရှဲ၏ နာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။ ရှိမုန်ပေတရု မဟုတ်ပါ။
ဖာရိရှဲဖြစ်သည့် ရှိမုန်အား ယေရှုပြောချင်သည့်အရာကို ပုံပြင်ဖြင့် ပြောသည်။
"ငွေချေးပေးသူထံတွင် လူနှစ်ဦးက ပေးရန်အကြွေးရှိသည်"
"ရက် ၅၀၀ လုပ်အားခ" ဒေနာရိသည် ငွေပြားဖြစ်သည်။
"ရက်ပေါင်း
"သူတို့အကြွေးများကို သူခွင့်လွှတ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့ အကြွေးများကို သူ ဖျက်သိမ်းသည်"
ရှိမုန်က ဤအဖြေနှင့်ပတ်သက်ပြီးသတိဝီရိယနှင့်နေသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဖြစ်နိုင်သော"
"သင်သည် မှန်ကန်သည်"
"ယေရှုသည် အမျိုးသမီးဘက်ကို မျက်နှာမူလျက်" ယေရှုက အမျိုးသမီးဘက်သို့ လှည့်ပြီး ရှိမုန်၏ အာရုံကို ပြောင်းစေသည်။
ဖုန်ထူသောလမ်းလျှောက်ပြီး ခြေဆေးရန်နှင့် သုတ်ရန်အတွက် အိမ်ရှင်က ရေနှင့် ကိုယ်သုတ်ပါဝါကို စီစဉ်ပြီး ဧည့်ခံရန်မှာ အိမ်ရှင်၏ တာဝန်ဖြစ်သည်။
ယဉ်ကျေးပျူငှာခြင်း ကင်းမဲ့သည့် ရှိမုန်ကို အမျိုးသမီး၏ ကျေးဇူးတင်မှုနှင့် ယေရှုက ဤစကားစုကို နှစ်ကြိမ်သုံးထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ရေကို သုံးရမည့်အစား သူမမျက်ရည်ကို အမျိုးသမီးက သုံးသည်။
ပါဝါသုံးရမည့်အစား အမျိုးသမီးက သူမဆံပင်ကို သုံးသည်။
သူ၏ ဧည့်သည်ကို ပါး၌နမ်းပြီး နှုတ်ဆက်ခြင်းသည် ကောင်းသည့် ယဉ်ကျေးမှုဖြစ်သည်။ ရှိမုန်က ထိုကဲ့သို့ မပြု။
"ငါ့ခြေထောက်ကို ဆက်၍ နမ်းနေသည်"
အလွန့်အလွန် နောင်တရခြင်း၊ နှိမ့်ချခြင်းကို ပြသည့်အနေဖြင့် ယေရှု၏ ပါးကို နမ်းရမည့်အစား ယေရှု၏ ခြေထောက်ကိုသာ နမ်းသည်။
ရှိမုန်၏ဧည့်ဝတ်မကျေမှုကို အမျိုးသမီး၏ အပြုအမူဖြင့် ယေရှုက ဆက်ပြီး နှိုင်းယှဉ်ထားသည်။
"ငါ့ခေါင်း၌ ဆီလိမ်းသည်" လေးစားရသော ဧည့်သည်ကို ကြိုဆိုသည့်အခါ ပြုရသည့်ဓလေ့ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ခေါင်းကို ဆီဖြင့်လိမ်းပြီး ငါ့ကိုကြိုဆိုသည်"
ဤအရာကို လုပ်ခြင်းဖြင့် အမျိုးသမီးသည် ယေရှုကို အလွန်လေးစားသည်။ သူ့ခေါင်းကို လိမ်းရမည့်အစား နှိမ့် ချခြင်းကို ပြသသည့် အနေဖြင့် သူမက သူ၏ ခြေထောက်ကို သုတ်လိမ်းသည်။
နောက်၌လာမည့် အရေးကြီးသည့်အရာကို အလေးနက်ပေးထားသည်။
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "များပြားလှသော သူမအပြစ်များကို ဘုရား သခင်က ခွင့်လွှတ်ထားသည်"
သူမအပြစ်များခွင့်လွှတ်သည်မှာ သူမ၌ ရှိသည့် ချစ်ခြင်းက သက်သေဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူမကို ခွင့်လွှတ်သူကို အလွန်ချစ်သည့်အတွက်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်ကို သူမက အလွန်ချစ်သည့်အတွက်"
"အနည်းငယ်သောအရာကို ခွင့်လွှတ်သောသူ" ယေဘုယျဖြစ်တတ်သည့်အရာကို ယေရှုက ဤဝါကျ၌ဖော်ပြထား သည်။ သို့သော်လည်း ယေရှုအတွက် အနည်းငယ်သော ချစ်ခြင်း သူပြသည်ကို ရှိမုန်အား နားလည်စေခြင်သည်။
"အမျိုးသမီးကို သူက ပြောသည်" (UDB)
"သင် အပြစ် လွှတ်ခြင်းရပြီ" ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင် သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင့် အပြစ်များကို ငါ ခွင့်လွှတ်လိုက်ပြီ"
"စားပွဲနားသို့ အတူတကွလဲလျောင်းသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အတူတူ စားကြသည်"
ဘာသာရေးခေါင်းဆောင်များက ဘုရားသခင်တည်းကသာလျှင် အပြစ်များကို ခွင့်လွှတ်နိုင်ပြီး ယေရှုကို ဘုရား အဖြစ် မသတ်မှတ်ကြပါ။ ဤမေးခွန်းသည် စွပ်စွဲရန်အတွက် ရည်ရွယ်သည့် မေးခွန်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောသာဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤလူက ထိုသူကို မည်သို့ထင်သနည်း၊ ဘုရားသခင် တပါးတည်းကသာလျှင် အပြစ်ကိုခွင့်လွှတ်နိုင်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အပြစ်ကို လွှတ်နိုင်သည့်ဘုရားအဖြစ် ဤလူက သူ့ကိုယ်သူ အဘယ့်ကြောင့်ဟန်ဆောင်နေသနည်း"
"သင့် ယုံကြည်ခြင်းကြောင့် ကယ်တင်ခြင်းရပြီ" "ယုံကြည်ခြင်း" ကို အပြုအမူအဖြစ် ပြန်သုံးနိုင်သည်။ အခြား သောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင် ယုံကြည်သည့် အတွက် သင်သည် ကယ်တင်ခြင်းခံရပြီ"
လူတစ်ဦးအားနှုတ်ဆက်သည့်အခါ ပြောနည်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သွားသည့်အခါ စိုးရိမ်မှု မရှိပါစေနှင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်သွားသည့်အခါ ဘုရားသခင် သင့်ကို ကောင်းကြီးပေးပါစေ" (UDB)
He asked Jesus to come to his house and to heal his slave.
The centurion said he was not worthy that Jesus should come to his house.
The centurion then wanted Jesus to heal the slave by just saying a word.
Jesus said that not even in Israel had he found anyone with so much faith.
He was deeply moved with compassion.
They said that a great prophet had been raised among them, and that God had looked upon his people.
Jesus healed the blind, lame, lepers, and deaf, and he raised the dead.
Jesus said John was much more than a prophet.
They rejected God's counsel for themselves.
They said, "He has a demon."
They said, "He is a gluttonous man and a drunkard."
She wet Jesus' feet with her tears, wiped them with her hair, kissed his feet, and anointed his feet with perfume.
She would love much.
They asked, "Who is this that even forgives sins?"
တပ်မှူးက ယေရှုသည် သူ့အိမ်သို့ ကြွလာ၍ သူ၏ကျွန်အား ကျန်းမာစေရန်အတွက် တောင်းလျှောက်ပါသည်။
တပ်မှူးက သူ၏နေအိမ်သို့ ယေရှုကြွဝင်တော်မူခြင်းကို သူသည် မခံယူထိုက်ပါဟူ၍ ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှု၏ အမိန့်တော်တစ်ခွန်းတည်းအားဖြင့် သူ၏ကျွန်အား ကျန်းမာစေရန် အလိုရှိပါသည်။
ယေရှုက တပ်မှူး၏ယုံကြည်ခြင်းမျိုးကို ဣသရေလအမျိုး၌ပင် မတွေ့မြင်ဘူးသေးဟု ပြောပါသည်။
သူသည် လွန်စွာသနားခြင်းစိတ်သဘောထား ရှိတော်မူပါသည်။
ထိုသူအပေါင်းတို့က ကြီးစွာသော ပရောဖက်သည်ပေါ်ထွန်း၍၊ ဘုရားသခင်သည် မိမိလူမျိုးကို ကြည့်ရှုရန်ကြွလာသည်ဟု ပြောကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် မျက်စိကန်းသူများ၊ မသန်စွမ်းသူများ၊ နူနာရောဂါသည်များနှင့် နားမကြားသူများကို ရောဂါမှပျောက်ကင်းစေပြီး သေသောသူတို့ကို ထမြောက်စေပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ယောဟန်သည် ပရောဖက်တို့ထက် ကြီးမြတ်သူဖြစ်သည်ဟု ဆိုပါသည်။
သူတို့သည် ဘုရားသခင်ကြံစည်တော်မူသော ကျေးဇူးတော်ကို ငြင်းပယ်ကြပါသည်။
သူတို့က ယောဟန်သည် နတ်ဆိုးစွဲသောသူဖြစ်သည်ဟု စွပ်စွဲကြပါသည်။
သူတို့က ယေရှုသည် အစားကြူးသူ၊ စပျစ်ရည်သောက်ကြူးသူဟု စွပ်စွဲကြပါသည်။
ထိုမိန်းမသည် သူမ၏မျက်ရည်ဖြင့် ယေရှု၏ခြေတော်ပေါ်သို့ စိုဆွတ်စေလျက်၊ သူမ၏ ဆံပင်နှင့် သုတ်ပြီး၊ ခြေတော်ကိုနမ်း၍ ဆီမွှေးနှင့် လိမ်းပေးပါသည်။
သူမသည် အလွန်ချစ်တတ်သည်ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
သူတို့က အပြစ်မှလွတ်စေသောသူသည် မည်သူနည်းဟု မေးမြန်းကြပါသည်။
1 It happened soon afterward that Jesus began traveling around to different cities and villages, preaching and proclaiming the good news about the kingdom of God. The twelve were with him, 2 as well as certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and diseases: Mary who was called Magdalene, from whom seven demons had been driven out; 3 Joanna, the wife of Chuza, Herod's manager; Susanna; and many others, who, out of their possessions, provided for their needs.
4 While a large crowd of people was gathering, and people were coming to him from town after town, he told a parable: 5 "A farmer went out to sow his seed. As he sowed, some fell beside the road and it was trampled underfoot, and the birds of the sky devoured it. 6 Some fell on the rock, and as soon as it grew up, it withered away, because it had no moisture. 7 Some fell among thorns, and the thorns grew up together with the seed and choked it. 8 But some fell on good soil and produced a crop that was a hundred times greater." After Jesus had said these things, he called out, "Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear."
9 His disciples asked him what this parable meant. 10 He said, "The knowledge of the secrets of the kingdom of God has been given to you, but for others I speak in parables, so that
'seeing they may not see,
and hearing they may not understand.' 11 Now this is the meaning of the parable: The seed is the word of God. 12 The ones along the road are those who have heard, but then the devil comes and takes away the word from their hearts so they may not believe and be saved. 13 The ones on the rock are those who, when they hear the word, receive it with joy. But they have no root; they believe for a while, and in a time of testing they fall away. 14 The seeds that fell among the thorns are people who hear the word, but as they go on their way, they are choked by the cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and their fruit does not mature. 15 But the seed that fell on the good soil, these are the ones who, hearing the word with an honest and good heart, hold it securely and bear fruit with patient endurance.
16 "No one lights a lamp and covers it with a bowl or puts it under a bed. Rather, he puts it on a lampstand so that everyone who enters may see the light. 17 For nothing is hidden that will not be made known, nor is anything secret that will not be known and come into the light. 18 So listen carefully, for to the one who has, more will be given to him, but the one who does not have, even what he thinks he has will be taken away from him."
19 Then his mother and brothers came to him, but they could not get near him because of the crowd. 20 He was told, "Your mother and your brothers are standing outside, wanting to see you." 21 But Jesus answered and said to them, "My mother and my brothers are those who hear the word of God and do it."
22 Now one day he got into a boat with his disciples, and he said to them, "Let us go over to the other side of the lake." They set sail. 23 But as they sailed he fell asleep. A terrible windstorm came down on the lake, and their boat was filling with water, and they were in danger. 24 Then Jesus' disciples came over to him and woke him up, saying, "Master! Master! We are about to die!"
He awoke and rebuked the wind and the raging of the water, and they ceased, and there was a calm. 25 Then he said to them, "Where is your faith?"
But they were afraid and amazed, and they asked one another, "Who then is this, that he commands even the winds and the water, and they obey him?"
26 They sailed to the region of the Gerasenes, which is across the lake from Galilee. 27 When Jesus stepped on the land, he was met by a certain man from the city who had demons. For a long time he had worn no clothes, and he did not live in a house but among the tombs. 28 When he saw Jesus, he cried out and fell down before him and he said with a loud voice, "What have you to do with me, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I beg you, do not torment me." 29 For Jesus had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man. For many times it had seized him, and though he was bound with chains and shackles and kept under guard, he had broken his chains and he would be driven by the demon into the wilderness.
30 Then Jesus asked him, "What is your name?"
He said, "Legion," for many demons had entered into him. 31 They kept begging him not to command them to go away into the abyss. 32 Now a large herd of pigs was there feeding on the hillside. The demons begged him to let them go into them, and he gave them permission. 33 So the demons came out of the man and went into the pigs, and the herd rushed down the steep slope into the lake and was drowned. 34 When those tending the pigs saw what had happened, they ran off and told about it in the city and countryside. 35 So the people went out to see what had happened, and they came to Jesus and found the man from whom the demons had gone out. He was sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in his right mind; and they were afraid. 36 Then those who had seen it told them how the man who had been possessed by demons had been healed. 37 Then all the people of the region of the Gerasenes asked Jesus to depart from them, for they were overwhelmed with great fear. So he got into the boat and returned.
38 The man from whom the demons had gone out begged him to let him go with him, but Jesus sent him away, saying, 39 "Return to your home and give a full account of what God has done for you." The man went on his way, proclaiming throughout the whole city what Jesus had done for him.
40 Now when Jesus returned, the crowd welcomed him, for they were all expecting him. 41 Behold, a man named Jairus, who was one of the leaders of the synagogue, came and fell down at Jesus' feet, and he begged him to come to his house 42 because his only daughter, a girl of about twelve years of age, was dying. As Jesus was on his way, the crowds of people pressed together around him.
43 Now a woman was there who had been bleeding for twelve years [1] and could not be healed by anyone. 44 She came behind Jesus and touched the edge of his coat, and immediately her bleeding stopped. 45 Jesus said, "Who was it who touched me?"
When all denied it, Peter said, "Master, the crowds of people are all around you and they are pressing in against you."
46 But Jesus said, "Someone did touch me, for I know that power has gone out from me." 47 When the woman saw that she could not escape notice, she came trembling and fell down before him. In the presence of all the people she declared why she had touched him and how she had been immediately healed. 48 Then he said to her, "Daughter, your faith has made you well. Go in peace."
49 While he was still speaking, someone came from the synagogue leader's house, saying, "Your daughter is dead. Do not trouble the teacher any longer."
50 But when Jesus heard this, he answered Jairus, "Do not be afraid; only believe, and she will be healed." 51 When he came to the house, he allowed no one to enter with him, except Peter and John and James, and the father of the child and her mother. 52 Now all were mourning and wailing for her, but he said, "Do not weep; she is not dead but asleep." 53 But they began to mock him, knowing that she was dead. 54 But he took her by the hand and called out, saying, "Child, get up!" 55 Her spirit returned, and she rose up immediately. He ordered them to get her something to eat. 56 Her parents were astonished, but he ordered them to tell no one what had happened.
Several times in this chapter Luke changes his topic without marking the change. You should not try to make these rough changes smooth.
Jesus made a storm stop by speaking to it, he made a dead girl alive by speaking to her, and he made evil spirits leave a man by speaking to them. (See: miracle)
The parables were short stories that Jesus told so that people would easily understand the lesson he was trying to teach them. He also told the stories so that those who did not want to believe in him would not understand the truth (Luke 8:4-15).
[8:1, 8:2, 8:3]
Luke wanted his readers to know two things when he wrote 8:1-3. The other gospel writers did not write about these two things.
Luke wanted his readers to know that Jesus “preached”(κηρύσσω/g2784) and “proclaimed” the (εὐαγγελίζω/g2097) the gospel. The gospel is about the “kingdom of God.” Luke used the word “preached.” He used this word to write about how God gave Jesus permission to speak about the kingdom of God. Luke also used the words, “proclaimed the gospel.” He wrote this because the things Jesus spoke about were good for the people to know.
Luke also wanted readers to know women served Jesus. Some scholars think these women served in the same way the disciples served Jesus. Other scholars think these women served Jesus in a different way.
See: Disciple; Preach (Preacher); Kingdom of God; Disciple
[8:2]
Mary Magdalene was a woman from a small village called Magdala. Some scholars think the village was near the west side of the Sea of Galilee. Other scholars think they do not know where Magdala was located. The apostle John wrote that Mary Magdalene witnessed the resurrection of Jesus (see: John 20:11-18).
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Resurrect (Resurrection)
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[8:3]
Luke wrote about Johanna. Johanna was a person who worked for Herod. John wanted his readers to know that even the people working for Herod heard about the gospel. Some scholars think her husband, Chuza, also served Herod.
See: Gospel
[8:4]
See: Parable
[8:5]
When Jesus was on the earth, people sowed seeds by having a seed bag over their shoulders. They threw seeds from the bag onto the ground. They did this in late fall or early winter. The seeds began to grow out of the ground in spring. Then they gathered what was grown in summer. Many times a dirt road or pathway went through the field where they sowed seeds.
Advice to Translators: Spring, Summer, Winter, and fall are words used to talk about the changing seasons in an area of the world. Many places in the world do not have these four seasons. They may have only two of these seasons or they may have what is called wet and dry seasons. Overall, these words are used to talk about different times of the year due to changes in the weather in that particular area.
See: Metaphor; Hebrew Calendar (Seasons in Israel); Metaphor
[8:5, 8:6, 8:7, 8:8]
Jesus told the parable of the farmer who sowed his seed. He wanted people to know four different ways people heard the word of God.
See: Word of God; Gospel; Word of God
[8:8]
Scholars think Jesus said, “Whoever has ears to hear, let him hear,” because he wanted people to listen to what he said. That is, people needed to not only know what he taught, but also they needed to do the things he taught. He did not say this because he was angry. How was the seed the word of God in the parable? Scholars do not agree about how the seed was the word of God in the parable. Some scholars think it was about God ruling (see: 8:1). Other scholars think it was about people needing to obey what Jesus taught (see: 8:21).
See: Word of God; Parable; Kingdom of God; Word of God
[8:12]
Jesus spoke about the seed beside the road because he wanted his listeners to know how Satan tries to take away the word of God from people. That is, Satan took the word of God from people in the same way birds ate seeds from a road. Satan did not want people to know the word of God. He also did not want God to save people from the punishment of sinning.
See: 2 Corinthians 4:3-4
See: Word of God; Sow (Plant); Satan (The Devil); Word of God
[8:13]
Jesus said some seed fell on the rock. He used this to talk about how some people rejoice when they hear the word of God. However, they stop believing in it when they begin to suffer because of it. Seeds that were thrown over rocks did only grew for a short time. This is because it did not have any water or deep roots.
See: Eternal Security; Parable; Rejoice (Joy, Joyful); Word of God; Sow (Plant); Eternal Security
[8:14]
Jesus said that thorns grew with the good plants. Thorns took the things from the soil that the good plants needed to grow. Therefore, nothing could grow around the thorns. These thorns “choked” the life from the good plants. In the same way, people were “choked”(συμπνίγω/g4846) by the “cares, and riches, and pleasures of this life.” Jesus said these people were never able to do the things that honored God (see: 3:8-9).
Advice to translators: A “thorn” was a plant with thorns. It was a type of weed. It was a plant that grew quickly and hamre other plants. It did not do anything good.
[8:15]
Scholars think there were two ways Jesus spoke about the seed that fell on good soil. Some scholars think Jesus wanted Christians to know that more people believed in Jesus (see: Acts 6:7; Colossians 1:5-6). Other scholars think Jesus wanted Christians to know that there were many people who trusted in God and Jesus more than they did before. Perhaps Jesus meant both.
[8:16]
Jesus told the parable of the lamp to talk about how God wanted the disciples to listen very carefully to what Jesus said. Matthew and Mark also wrote about the parable of the lamp.
See: Matthew 5:14-16; Mark 4:21-25
[8:16, 8:17]
Scholars think different things about how Jesus spoke about the “light.”
Some scholars think it was a metaphor for the things Jesus taught. Jesus taught that God wanted people to believe in the word of God (see: 8:11-15).
Some scholars think it was a metaphor for the people who followed Jesus. It taught the word of God to other people (see: 24:44-48).
Some scholars think it was a metaphor for what people thought about the things Jesus taught.
See: Word of God; Light and Darkness (Metaphor); Word of God
[8:18]
Scholars think God either told people more things about himself or he made the things that they already knew about him leave them. This was because of how people listened to Jesus (see: 8:11-15). Some scholars say a person who did not believe in the word of God was wrong to think he knew anything about God.
See: 11:33; 12:2
See: Word of God
[8:19]
Luke told this story about Jesus and his family so people would know how great was the message Jesus taught. He wanted people to hear, believe, and obey the word of God (see: 8:11,15,21). Matthew and Mark also wrote about this.
See: Matthew 12:46-50; Mark 3:31-35
See: Family of Jesus; Family of Jesus
[8:21]
Some scholars think Jesus spoke about his “mother and brothers” as a metaphor. He wanted to say that everyone who heard his word and did the things his word said to do were a member of his family. Many scholars think Jesus did not reject his mother and brothers, but he made other people able to become members of his family. On the other hand, some scholars think Jesus spoke against family when they wanted people to stop obeying God’s word (see: Luke 14:26; 18:29-30).
See: Word of God; Children of God; Word of God
[8:24]
When Luke wrote about Jesus stopping the storm, he wanted Christians to know that Jesus controlled the winds and the seas. In ancient times, people did not think these things could be controlled. These miracles came near the time when Peter said Jesus is the Messiah (see: Luke 9:20). Matthew and Mark also wrote about this.
See: Matthew 8:23-27; Mark 4:35-41
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
See Map: Sea of Galilee
[8:24]
The disciples called Jesus “master”(ἐπιστάτης/g1988) because they honored Jesus. They called him “master” twice because they honored Jesus in the same way they honored God.
[8:24]
Jesus “rebuked”( ἐπιτιμάω/g2008) the wind and water with his own power. He did not pray to God. That is, Jesus wanted his disciples to know he has the same power God has (see: Psalm 89:9). Scholars think that the wind and water immediately settled down after Jesus spoke.
[8:25]
Scholars think there were two reasons the disciples did not have faith. That is, they did not fully trust Jesus.
The disciples did not have faith because they did not think Jesus was able to stop the storm.
They also did not have faith because they feared they were going to die.
See: Disciple
[8:26]
See Map: Sea of Galilee; Gerasenes
[8:28]
Scholars think the demon possessed man fell down in front of Jesus because the demons feared Jesus. The demons gave power to the possessed man, but they had no power compared to Jesus. They did not want Jesus to punish them. However, here the demons were not worshipping Jesus.
See: Worship; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Worship
[8:28]
Some scholars think the words “Most High God” were used to talk about God being more powerful and greater than any other god. Other scholars think the demon possessed man called God the “Most High” because that was what Gentiles called the God of the Jews. They were in a place where the Gentiles lived.
Advice to translators: Although this talks about God being greater than other gods, this does not mean that the other gods are real. The other gods are not real and have never lived.
See: Gentile; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Gentile
[8:28]
Scholars think the demon possessed man called Jesus “Son of the Most High God” because Jesus rules over everything, including demons. He gave permission for Satan to rule the demons. The demons did not want Jesus to punish or harm them. Gabriel, the angel of God, also called Jesus the “Son of the Most High God” (see: 1:32).
See: Angel; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)); Angel
[8:30]
Scholars think there were several reasons why Jesus asked the demon possessed man his name.
Jesus wanted people to know that thousands of demons controlled the man. “Legion” was a name for a group of about 6,000 Roman soldiers.
Jesus wanted people to know that he has power over the demons. Jesus had power over demon possessed people without asking their names (see: 4:33-36).
Jesus wanted people to know that the man was a person even though the demons controlled him. It was a way Jesus wanted people to know that he had compassion for him.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[8:31]
[8:32]
Scholars think there are several reasons why the demons wanted to go into the pigs.
The demons did not want Jesus to make them go into the abyss.
The demons knew that Jesus did not want the demons to go into other people.
The demons wanted to control animals if they were no longer able to control people.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Abyss (Bottomless Pit); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[8:32]
Jesus allowed the demons to go into the pigs. Scholars think he did this for many reasons.
Jesus wanted people to know that God will judge demons. This will happen when the known world ends and is recreated. He will send them into the abyss.
The demons went into the abyss when the pigs went into the sea.
Jesus created everything. Therefore, he has the ability to do anything he wants with his creation.
Jesus cared more about the man than about the pigs.
See: Spiritual Warfare; World; Day of Judgment; Abyss (Bottomless Pit); Punish (Punishment); Spiritual Warfare
[8:37]
Scholars think there are several reasons why the people asked Jesus to leave.
They cared more about losing the pigs than about Jesus rescuing the man from the demons.
They were afraid because Jesus has the same power over demons that God has.
They were afraid of Jesus. They did not want him to interfere with Roman rule over the Jews.
See: Rome (Roman Empire, Caesar); Rome (Roman Empire, Caesar)
[8:41]
Jairus was the leader of a synagogue. He read Old Testament Scriptures in the synagogue meetings. He also was a leader in the community. Some scholars think that his name was the same as, “God will awaken.” He was different from other synagogue leaders. He bowed down at Jesus’ feet and asked Jesus to heal. He did not argue with Jesus.
See: Synagogue
[8:43]
Scholars think the woman suffered in three ways.
She had a bleeding illness for twelve years.
Because of her bleeding, she was unclean according to the law of Moses (see: Leviticus 15:25-33). That is, she had to be separated from people. That is, because they would be unclean if they touched her or if she touched them. She could not worship in the temple. The people in the crowd did not have compassion for her or even look at her.
She was poor. The Gospel of Mark said she spent all her money on doctors but she only got more sick (see: Mark 5:26).
See: Gospel; Law of Moses; Worship; Temple; Gospel
[8:44]
Some scholars think the woman wanted to touch the edge of Jesus’ coat because she believed in magic. More scholars say she believed Jesus was able to heal her (see: 8:48). That is, she did not believe in magic. Jesus healed other people when they touched him (see: 6:19).
[8:45]
Jesus asked who touched him because he wanted all the people to know he healed the woman. Scholars think Jesus already knew who touched him before he asked. He wanted the woman to talk about what had happened to her. Some scholars think this was so others would know that Jesus had the power to heal the woman completely. Also, Jesus wanted others would know that the woman was now clean. That is, she was able to go back into the community and no longer needed to be separated from people.
[8:48]
Scholars think there are three reasons Jesus called the woman “daughter.”
Jesus wanted people to know he had compassion for her.
Jesus wanted people to know she came back into the community. That is, she was no longer unclean.
Luke wanted his readers to know that this story happened at the same time Jesus made another person's daughter alive again.
See: Clean and Unclean
[8:50]
Scholars think Jesus told Jairus not to fear because his daughter’s death made him fear. Jairus was afraid it was too late for Jesus to heal her. However, Jesus wanted Jairus to trust him that his daughter would be healed.
[8:52]
The word “sleep” was a metaphor used to talk about someone who was dead. Some scholars think Jesus told the crowd that the girl was not dead. She was only sleeping because he knew he was going to heal her and make her alive again.
See: John 11:11-14
See: Sleep (Metaphor)
[8:53]
Scholars think there are two reasons why they quickly changed from crying to laughing.
Someone paid these people to mourn for the girl. Therefore, they were not really sad about the girl’s death.
They did not think Jesus had the power to make the girl alive again. Perhaps they did not know Jesus made a man alive again in Nain (see: 7:11-16).
See Map: Nain
[8:56]
Scholars think there are several reasons why Jesus told the parents not to tell anyone that Jesus made their daughter alive again.
Jesus wanted people to know that following him caused suffering, not comfort and miracles.
Jesus judged the people who laughed.
Jesus did not want those who did not believe to know about what he was doing.
Jesus wanted them to care for their daughter.
Jesus also did not want all of his disciples to see the miracle (see: Luke 8:51).
Jesus wanted to help his disciples understand who was Jesus (see: Luke 9:20).
Jesus wanted to wait until after he became alive again for people to know he has power to make people alive again.
See: Matthew 9:26
See: Messianic Secret; Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Messianic Secret
These verses give background information about Jesus's preaching while traveling.
This phrase is used here to mark a new part of the story.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "whom Jesus had set free from evil spirits and healed of diseases"
One of the "certain women."
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Mary, whom people called Magdalene ... Jesus had driven out seven demons"
Two of the "certain women"
Joanna was Chuza's wife, and Chuza was Herod's manager. "Joanna, the wife of Herod's manager, Chuza"
"financially supported Jesus and his twelve disciples"
Jesus tells the parable of the soils to the crowd. He explains its meaning to his disciples in 8:11:15.
"coming to Jesus"
"A farmer went out to scatter some seed in a field" or "A farmer went out to scatter some seeds in a field"
"some of the seed fell" or "some of the seeds fell"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "people walked on it" or "people walked on them"
This idiom can be translated simply as "birds" or as "birds flew down and" to keep the sense of "sky."
"ate it all" or "ate them all"
"each plant became dry and shriveled up" or "the plants became dry and shriveled up"
"it was too dry" or "they were too dry." The cause can also be stated. Alternate translation: "the ground was too dry"
Jesus finishes telling the parable to the crowd.
The thorn plants took all the nutrients, water, and sunlight, so the farmer's plants could not grow well.
"grew a harvest" or "grew more seeds"
This means a hundred times more than the seeds that were sown.
Jesus is emphasizing that what he has just said is important and may take some effort to understand and put into practice. The phrase "ears to hear" here is a metonym for the willingness to understand and obey. Since Jesus is speaking directly to his audience, you may prefer to use the second person here. Alternate translation: "Let the one who is willing to listen, listen" or "The one who is willing to understand, let him understand and obey" or "If you are willing to listen, listen" or "If you are willing to understand, then understand and obey"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus begins to speak to his disciples.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has given to you the knowledge of ... God" or "God has made you able to understand ... God"
These are truths that have been hidden, but that Jesus is now revealing them.
"for other people." This refers to the people who rejected the teaching of Jesus and did not follow him.
"though they see, they will not perceive." This is a quote from the prophet Isaiah. Some languages may need to state the object of the verbs. Alternate translation: "though they see things, they will not understand them" or "though they see things happen, they will not understand what they mean"
"though they hear, they will not understand." This is a quote from the prophet Isaiah. Some languages may need to state the object of the verbs. Alternate translation: "though they hear instruction, they will not understand the truth"
Jesus begins to explain the meaning of the parable that he told in Luke 8:5-8.
"The seed is the message from God"
"The seeds that fell along the path are those." Jesus tells what happens to the seeds as it relates to people. Alternate translation: "The seeds that fell along the road represent people" or "In the parable, the seeds that fell along the road represent people"
Jesus speaks of the seeds showing something about people as if the seeds were the people. Alternate translation: "show what happens to people who"
Here "hearts" is a metonym for people's minds or inner beings. Alternate translation: "the devil comes and takes away the message of God from their inner thoughts"
In the parable this was a metaphor of a bird snatching away the seeds. Try to use words in your language that keep that image.
This is the devil's purpose. Alternate translation: "hearts because the devil thinks, 'They must not believe and they must not be saved.'" or "hearts so it will not be that they believe and God saves them."
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"The seeds that fell among the thorns represent people" or "In the parable the seeds that fell among the thorns represent people"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the cares and riches and pleasures of this life choke them"
things that people worry about
"the things in this life that people enjoy"
This metaphor refers to the way weeds cut off light and nutrients from plants and keep them from growing. Alternate translation: "as weeds prevent good plants from growing, the cares, riches, and pleasures of this life keep these people from becoming mature"
"they do not bear ripe fruit." Mature fruit is a metaphor for good works. Alternate translation: "so like a plant that does not produce mature fruit, they do not produce good works"
"the seed that fell on the good soil represents the people" or "in the parable the seed that fell on the good soil represents the people"
"hearing the message"
Here "heart" is a metonym for a person's thoughts or intentions. Alternate translation: "with an honest and good desire"
"produce fruit by enduring patiently" or "produce fruit by continued effort." Fruit is a metaphor for good works. Alternate translation: "like healthy plants that produce good fruit, they produce good works by persevering"
Jesus continues with another parable.
This marks the beginning of another parable.
This double negative can be written as a positive statement. Alternate translation: "everything that is hidden will be made known"
This double negative can be written as a positive statement. Alternate translation: "and everything that is secret will be made known and will come into the light"
It is clear from the context that Jesus is talking about understanding and believing. This can be stated clearly and changed to active form. Alternate translation: "whoever has understanding will be given more understanding" or "God will enable those who believe the truth to understand even more"
It is clear from the context that Jesus is talking about understanding and believing. This can be stated clearly and changed to active form. Alternate translation: "whoever does not have understanding will lose even what understanding he thinks he has" or "God will cause those who do not believe the truth not to understand even the little that they think they have understood"
These were Jesus's younger brothers—the sons of Mary and Joseph who were born after Jesus. Since the Father of Jesus was God, and their father was Joseph, they were technically his half-brothers. This detail is not normally translated.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "People told him" or "Someone told him"
"and they want to see you"
This metaphor expresses that the people who were coming to listen to Jesus were as important to him as his own family was. Alternate translation: "Those who hear the word of God and obey it are like a mother and brothers to me"
"the message God has spoken"
Jesus and his disciples use a boat to cross Lake Genneseret. The disciples learn more about Jesus's power through the storm that arises.
This is the lake of Genneseret, which is also called the Sea of Galilee.
This expression means they began to travel across the lake in their sailboat.
"as they went"
"began to sleep"
"A storm of very strong winds began" or "Very strong winds suddenly began to blow"
The strong winds caused high waves which pushed water over the sides of the boat. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "the winds caused high waves that started to fill up their boat with water"
spoke sharply to
"the violent waves"
"the wind and the waves stopped" or "they became still"
Jesus rebukes them mildly because they do not trust him to take care of them. This can be written as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should have faith!" or "You should trust me!"
This question expresses shock and confusion over how Jesus is able to control the storm. Alternate translation: "What kind of man is this? He commands even the winds and the water, and they obey him!"
Jesus and his disciples come ashore at Gerasa, where Jesus removes many demons from a man.
Gerasenes were people from the city called Gerasa.
"on the other side of the lake from Galilee"
"a man from the city of Gerasa"
The man had demons; it was not the city that had demons. Alternate translation: "a certain man from the city, and this man had demons"
"who was controlled by demons" or "whom demons controlled"
This is background information about the man who had demons.
"he had not worn clothes"
These are places where people put dead bodies, possibly caves or small buildings that the man could use for shelter.
"When the man who had the demon saw Jesus"
"he screamed" or "he shrieked"
"lay down on the ground before Jesus." He did not fall accidentally.
"he said loudly" or "he shouted out"
This idiom means "Why are you bothering me?"
This is an important title for Jesus.
"many times it had taken control of the man" or "many times it had gone into him." This tells about what the demon had done many times before Jesus met the man.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "though the people had bound him ... and guarded him"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the demon would make him go"
Translate this with a word that refers to a large number of soldiers or people. Some other translations say "Army." Alternate translation: "Battalion" or "Brigade"
"kept begging Jesus"
This is supplied as background information to introduce the pigs.
"was nearby eating grass on a hill"
The word "so" is used here to explain that the reason the demons came of out the man was because Jesus had told them that they could go into the pigs.
ran very fast
"the herd ... drowned." No one caused the pigs to drown once they were in the water.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"saw the man whom the demons had left"
"sane" or "behaving normally"
"sitting at the feet" here is an idiom that means "sitting humbly nearby" or "sitting in front of." Alternate translation: "sitting on the ground in front of Jesus"
It may be helpful to state explicitly that they were afraid of Jesus. Alternate translation: "they were afraid of Jesus"
"those who had seen what had happened"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "Jesus had healed the man whom demons had possessed" or "Jesus had healed the man whom demons had controlled"
"that area of the Gerasenes" or "the area where the Gerasene people lived." See how you translated this in 8:26 Luke 8:26
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they were very afraid"
This is not the last thing that Jesus did in that place, so this can also be stated as "in order to return" or "to go back."
The destination can be stated. Alternate translation: "returned across the lake"
The events in these verses happened before Jesus left in the boat. It may be helpful to state this clearly at the beginning. Alternate translation: "Before Jesus and his disciples left, the man" or "Before Jesus and his disciples set sail, the man"
"your household" or "your family"
"tell them everything about what God has done for you"
When Jesus and his disciples return to Galilee on the other side of the lake, he heals the 12-year-old daughter of the ruler of the synagogue as well as a woman who has been bleeding for 12 years (8:43-48).
"the crowd joyfully greeted him"
"one of the leaders at the local synagogue" or "a leader of the people who met at the synagogue in that city"
Possible meanings are 1) "bowed down at Jesus' feet" or 2) "lay down on the ground at Jesus' feet." Jairus did not fall accidentally. He did this as a sign of humility and respect for Jesus.
"was about to die"
Some translators may need to first say that Jesus had agreed to go with Jairus. Alternate translation: "So Jesus agreed to go with him. As he was on his way"
"the people were crowding tightly around Jesus"
This introduces a new character in the story.
"had a flow of blood." She was probably bleeding from her womb even when it was not the normal time for it. Some cultures may have a polite way of referring to this condition.
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "but no one could heal her"
"touched the fringe of his robe." Jewish men wore tassels on the edges of their robes as a part of their ceremonial dress as commanded in God's Law. This is likely what she touched.
By saying this, Peter was implying that anyone could have touched Jesus. This implicit information can be made explicit if necessary. Alternate translation: "there are many people crowding around you and pressing in against you, so any one of them might have touched you"
It may be helpful to distinguish this intentional "touch" from the accidental touches of the crowd. Alternate translation: "Someone deliberately touched me"
Jesus did not lose power or become weak, but his power healed the woman. Alternate translation: "I know that healing power went out from me" or "I felt my power heal someone"
"that she could not keep secret what she had done." It may be helpful to state what she did. Alternate translation: "that she could not keep it a secret that she was the one who had touched Jesus"
"she came trembling with fear"
Possible meanings are 1) "bowed down in front of Jesus" or 2) "lay down on the ground at Jesus's feet." She did not fall accidentally. This was a sign of humility and respect for Jesus.
"In the sight of all the people"
This was a kind way of speaking to a woman. Your language may have another way of showing this kindness.
"because of your faith, you have become well." The abstract noun "faith" could be stated as an action. Alternate translation: "because you believe, you are healed"
This idiom is a way of saying, "Goodbye" and giving a blessing at the same time. Alternate translation: "As you go, do not worry anymore" or "May God give you peace as you go"
"While Jesus was still speaking to the woman"
This refers to Jairus (Luke 8:41).
This statement implies that Jesus will not be able to do anything to help now that the girl is dead.
This refers to Jesus.
"she will be well" or "she will live again"
"When they came to the house." Jesus went there with Jairus. Some of Jesus's disciples also went with them.
This double negative emphasizes that Peter and the others were the only ones whom Jesus allowed to enter. This could be stated positively. Alternate translation: "he allowed only Peter ... mother to enter with him"
This refers to Jairus.
This was the normal way of showing grief in that culture. Alternate translation: "all the people there were showing how sad they were and crying loudly because the girl had died"
"laughed at him because they knew the girl"
"Jesus took hold of the girl's hand"
"Her spirit returned to her body." The Jews understood that life was the result of the spirit coming into a person. Alternate translation: "She started breathing again" or "She came back to life" or "She became alive again"
This could be stated differently. Alternate translation: "not to tell anyone"
This phrase is used here to mark a new part of the story.
"His twelve disciples" or "His twelve apostles"
"whom Jesus had set free from evil spirits and healed of diseases"
"Mary, whom people called Magdalene, and from whom Jesus had driven out seven demons"
They were two of the "certain women" mentioned in verse 2.
"Joanna, the wife of Herod's manager, Chuza." Joanna was Chuza's wife, and Chuza was Herod's manager.
"provided what they needed" or "supported Jesus and his twelve disciples"
"were coming to Jesus"
"A farmer went out to scatter some seed in a field" or "A farmer went out to scatter some seeds in a field"
"some of the seed fell" or "some of the seeds fell"
"people walked on it" or "people walked on them"
"the birds ate all of the seed" or "birds flew down and ate all of the seeds"
"each plant became dry and shriveled up" or "the plants became dry and shriveled up"
"it did not have enough water" or "they were too dry"
The thorn plants took all the nutrients, water, and sunlight, so the farmer's plants could not grow well.
"grew a harvest" or "grew more seeds"
"a hundred times greater than the seed that he sowed"
Jesus is saying that what he has just said is important, and people may need to take some effort to understand it. Alternate translation: "Let the one who has ears to hear listen" or "If anyone can hear, let him listen and understand" or "If you have ears to hear, then listen"
"God has given to you the knowledge ... of the kingdom of God" or "You have received the knowledge ... of the kingdom of God"
These are truths that have been hidden, but Jesus is now revealing them.
"for other people." This refers to the people who rejected the teaching of Jesus and did not follow him.
"though they see, they will not perceive" or "though they see things, they will not understand them" or "though they see things happen, they will not understand what they mean"
"though they hear, they will not understand" or "though they hear instruction, they will not understand the truth." This is a quote from the prophet Isaiah.
"The seed is the message from God"
"The seeds that fell along the path"
"represent people who have heard" or "show what happens to people who have heard"
"the devil comes and takes away the message of God from their thoughts"
"The seeds that fell among the thorns represent people"
"the cares and riches and pleasures of this life choke them"
"the things that people worry about"
"things in this life that people enjoy"
"and they do not bear ripe fruit" or "and, like a plant that does not produce mature fruit, they do not produce good works"
"the seed that fell on the good soil represents the people"
"produce fruit by enduring patiently" or "produce fruit by continued effort"or "like healthy plants that produce good fruit, they produce good works by persevering"
Jesus continues with another parable.
"everything that is hidden will be made known"
"and everything that is secret will be made known and will come into the light"
"whoever has understanding will be given more understanding" or "God will enable those who believe the truth to understand even more"
"whoever does not have understanding will lose even the understanding he thinks he has" or "God will cause those who do not believe the truth not to understand even the little that they think they have understood"
"People told him" or "Someone told him"
The people who were coming to listen to Jesus were as important to him as his own family was. Alternate translation: "Those who hear the word of God and obey it are like a mother and brothers to me"
"They started sailing" or "They started their trip"
"Jesus began to sleep"
The strong winds caused high waves, and the water went into the boat.
"the violent waves"
"the wind and the waves stopped" or "they became still"
Jesus rebukes them mildly because they do not trust him to take care of them. This can be worded as a statement. Alternate translation: "You should have faith!" or "You should trust me!"
This question expresses shock and confusion over how Jesus is able to control the storm. Alternate translation: "What kind of man is this? He commands even the winds and the water, and they obey him!"
The Gerasenes were people from the city called Gerasa.
"a certain man from the city, and this man had demons"
"who was controlled by demons" or "whom demons controlled"
These are places where people put dead bodies. They may have been caves or small buildings that the man could use for shelter.
"he screamed" or "he shrieked"
"he knelt before Jesus" or "lay down before Jesus." He did not fall accidentally.
"he said loudly" or "he shouted out"
"Why are you bothering me"
It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
"many times it had taken control of the man" or "many times it had gone into him." This tells about what the demon had done many times before Jesus met the man.
"though the people had bound him ... and guarded him"
"the demon would make him go into the wilderness"
A legion is a large number of soldiers or people. Alternate translation: "Battalion" or "Brigade" or "Army"
"The demons kept begging Jesus"
"was nearby eating grass on the hill"
ran very fast
"saw the man whom the demons had left"
"sane" or "behaving normally"
"those who had seen what had happened"
"Jesus had healed the man whom demons had possessed" or "Jesus had healed the man whom demons had controlled"
"that area of the Gerasenes" or "the area where the Gerasene people lived." See how you translated this in 8:26
"they were very afraid"
"and returned across the lake" or "to go back to the other side of the lake"
"tell them everything about what God has done for you"
Possible meanings are 1) "bowed down at Jesus' feet" or 2) "lay down on the ground at Jesus' feet." Jairus did not fall accidentally. He did this as a sign of humility and respect for Jesus.
"was about to die"
"As Jesus went with him"
"the people were crowding tightly around Jesus"
"had a flow of blood." She was probably bleeding from her womb even when it was not the normal time for it. Some cultures may have a polite way of referring to this condition.
"but no one could heal her"
"touched the fringe of his robe." Jewish men wore tassels on the edges of their robes. This is probably what she touched.
It may be helpful to distinguish this intentional touch from the accidental touches of the crowd. Alternate translation: "Someone deliberately touched me"
Jesus did not lose power or become weak, but his power healed the woman. Alternate translation: "I know that healing power went out from me" or "I know that my power healed someone"
"that she could not prevent people from noticing her" or "that she could not keep it a secret that she was the one who had touched Jesus"
"she came trembling with fear"
Possible meanings are 1) "bowed down in front of Jesus" or 2) "lay down on the ground at Jesus's feet." She did not fall accidentally. This was a sign of humility and respect for Jesus.
This was a kind way of speaking to a woman. Your language may have another way of showing this kindness.
"because of your faith, you have become well" or "because you believe, you are healed"
This is a way of saying "Goodbye" and giving a blessing at the same time. Alternate translation: "As you go, do not worry anymore" or "May God give you peace as you go"
This refers to Jairus (Luke 8:41).
"she will be well" or "she will live again"
"When they came to the house." Jesus went there with Jairus. Some of Jesus's disciples also went with them.
"Jesus did not allow anyone to go inside with him"
"laughed at him because they knew that the girl was dead"
"Jesus took hold of the girl's hand"
"Her spirit returned to her body" or Her life returned" or "She became alive again"
"not to tell anyone"
ယေရှုက ခရီးသွားရင်း တရားဟောသည့် အကြောင်းကို ဤအပိုဒ်က ပြောနေသည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်းအသစ်အစပြုသည်ကို ဤစကားစုကအချက်ပြသည်။
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှု အနာရောဂါမှ အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးလျက်၊ နတ်ဆိုးဒဏ်မှ လွတ်မြောက်ခြင်းကို ပေးသောသူများ"
အမျိုးသမီး သုံးယောက်မှာ၊ မာရိ၊ ယောဟန္နနှင့် ရှုရှန္န တို့ ဖြစ်ကြသည်။
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုက နတ်ဆိုး ခုနှစ်ယောက်ကို နှင်ထုတ်လေသည်"
ယောဟန္နသည် ခုဇ၏မယား၊ ခုဇသည် ဟေရုဒ်၏စားတော် ကဲဖြစ်သည်။ "ယောဟန္န၊ ဟေရုဒ်၏ စားတော်ကဲ ခုဇ၏ အမျိုးသမီး"
ငွေကြေးဖြင့် ယေရှုနှင့် သူတပည့်တော် ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးကို ထောက်ပံ့သည်"
ယေရှုက မြေဆီလွှာ ပုံဥပမာကို လူအုပ်ကြီးအားပြောသည်။ ၎င်း၏ ဆိုလိုရင်းကို သူ့တပည့်တော်များအား ရှင်းပြသည်။
"ယေရှုထံသို့လာသည်"
"လယ်သမားက မျိုးစေ့ကို လယ်၌ ကြဲရန် ထွက်သွားသည်"
"အစေ့တချို့ ကျကြသည်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့က ၎င်းအပေါ်သို့ လမ်းလျှောက်ကြသည်"
ဤအီဒီယမ်အသုံးနှုန်းကို "ငှက်များ" သို့မဟုတ် "ငှက်များနိမ့်ရာသို့ ပျံ့သန်းကြသည်" ဟု ပြန်နိုင်သည်။
"အားလုံးကို စားပစ်သည်"
"အပင်များသည် ခြောက်သွေ့လျက် ရှိသည်"
"အလွန်ခြောက်သွေ့သည်" အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မြေကြီးသည် အလွန်ခြောက်သွေ့သည်"
လူအုပ်ကြီးအား ပုံဥပမာပြောခြင်းကို ယေရှု အဆုံးသတ်သည်။
ဆူးပင်များက အာဟာရ၊ ရေဓာတ်နှင့်နေရောင်အားလုံးကို စုပ်ယူသည့်အတွက် လယ်သမားစိုက်သည့် အပင်က ကောင်းစွာ မကြီးထွားနိုင်ခဲ့ပေ။
"ရိတ်သိမ်းသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "မျိုးစေ့ပျိုးသည်"
ကြဲထားသည့် မျိုးစေ့ထက် အဆတစ်ရာထက် မနည်းသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ဘာသာစကားတချို့တွင် ဒုတိယပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ကို သုံးပါက ပိုကောင်းသည်။ "ကြားရန် နားရှိသောသူများ ကြားကြစေ"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ
"သူကောင်းစွာ နားထောင်သင့်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါပြောသည့်အရာကို သူအာရုံစိုက်ပြီး နားထောင်သင့်သည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များကို စပြီး စကားပြောနေသည်။
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "ပညာကို သင်တို့အား ဘုရားသခင် ပေးပြီ..." သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်က သင်တို့အား နားလည်နိုင်စွမ်းပေးပြီ..."
အမှန်တရားအား ဝှက်ထားသည့်အရာ များဖြစ်သည်။ သို့သော် ယေရှုက ထိုအရာများကို သူတို့အား ဖွင့်ပြသည်။
"တခြားလူများအတွက်" ယေရှု၏ သင်ကြားချက်များကို ငြင်းဆိုပြီး မလိုက်လျှောက်ချင်ကြသည့် လူများကိုဆိုလိုသည်"
"သူတိုမြင်လျက်ပင် အာရုံမပြုနိုင်ကြ" ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယ ပြောစကားကို ပြန်ကိုးကားခြင်းဖြစ် သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အရာဝတ္ထုများကို မြင်သော်လည်း သူတို့ နားလည်ကြမည် မဟုတ်" သို့မဟုတ် "အဖြစ်အပျက်များကို သူတို့ မြင်ကြသော်လည်း၊ ဆိုလိုရင်းကို သူတို့ နားလည်ကြမည်မဟုတ်"
"သူတို့ကြားသော်လည်း သူတို့နားလည်ကြမည်မဟုတ်" ပရောဖက်ဟေရှာယပြောစကားကို ပြန်ကိုးကားခြင်းဖြစ် သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ညွှန်ကြားချက်ကို သူတို့ ကြားသော်လည်း အမှန်တရားကို သူတို့နားလည်ကြမည် မဟုတ်"
မြေဆီလွှာ ပုံဥပမာ၏ အနက်ကို သူ့တပည့်တော်များအားယေရှုက ရှင်းပြသည်။
"မျိုးစေ့များက ဘုရားသခင်၏ နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်ကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်"
"လမ်းပေါ်၌ ကျသည့်မျိုးစေ့များ" သူတို့ကိုယ်တိုင် မျိုးစေ့များ ဖြစ်မည်ဆိုလျှင် မျိုးစေ့များအပေါ် ဘာဖြစ်ပျက်မည်ကို ယေရှုကပြောသည်" အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လမ်းပေါ်သို့ ကျသောမျိုးစေ့များ မည်သို့ဖြစ်ကြသနည်း" သို့မဟုတ် "လမ်းပေါ်သို့ ကျသော မျိုးစေ့များအကြောင်း ပုံဥပမာ"
ကြဲနေသည့်မျိုးစေ့များအနေဖြင့် လူတို့ကိုထိုမျိုးစေ့များအဖြစ် ယေရှုက ပြောသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့ထံ၌ မည်သို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်သည်ကို ပြသည်"
ဘုရားသခင်၏ နှုတ်ကပတ်တော် သူတို့ ကြားပြီးသားအရာကို မေ့လျော့စေသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ပုံဥပမာ၌ မျိုးစေ့များကို ငှက်က လုစားသွားသည်။ ထိုပုံရိပ်အတိုင်း သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ ဘာသာပြန်ပါက ပိုကောင်းသည်။
နတ်ဆိုး၏ ရည်ရွယ်ချက်ဖြစ်သည့်အတွက်၊ ဤကဲ့သို့ဘာ သာပြန်ပါက ပိုကောင်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့က ယုံကြည်ကြမည် မဟုတ်သည့် အတွက် ကယ်တင်ခြင်းရကြမည် မဟုတ်' ဟုနတ်ဆိုးက ထင်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်က သူတို့ကိုကယ်တင်ရန်အတွက် သူတို့က ယုံကြည်ကြမည် မဟုတ်"
"ကျောက်ပေါသောမြေဆီလွှာပေါ်သို့ကျရောက်သောမျိုးစေ့" သူတို့ကိုယ်တိုင်မျိုးစေ့များဖြစ်မည်ဆိုလျှင် မျိုးစေ့များအပေါ် ဘာဖြစ်ပျက်မည်ကို ယေရှုကပြောသည်" အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျောက်ပေါသောမြေပေါ်သို့ ကျသောမျိုးစေ့များ မည်သို့ဖြစ်ကြသနည်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ကျောက်ပေါသော မြေဆီလွှာပေါ်သို့ကျသော မျိုးစေ့များအကြောင်း ပုံဥပမာ"
"ကျောက်ပေါသော မြေဆီလွှာ"
"အခက်အခဲကို သူတို့ ကြုံကြသည့်အခါ"
"ယုံကြည်မှု ရပ်တန့်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှု နောက်မလိုက်ကြတော့သည်" ကိုဆိုလိုသည့် အသုံးအနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။
ကြဲနေသည့်မျိုးစေ့များအနေဖြင့် လူတို့ကိုထိုမျိုးစေ့များအဖြစ် ယေရှုကပြောသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဆူးပင်များကြားကျသည့် မျိုးစေ့များ မည်သို့ဖြစ်ပျက်သနည်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ဆူးပင်များကြားတွင် ကျသည့် မျိုးစေ့များ ပုံဥပမာ"
ကြဲနေသည့်မျိုးစေ့များအနေဖြင့် လူတို့ကိုထိုမျိုးစေ့များအဖြစ် ယေရှုကပြောသည်။ အခြားသောသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့ထံ၌ မည်သို့ဖြစ်ပျက်သည်ကို ပြသည်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤဘဝ၏ ဂရုစိုက်မှု၊ ချမ်းသာမှုနှင့် ပျော်ရွှင်မှုများကို သူတို့က ညှပ်ထားသည်"
"လူတို့ စိုးရိမ်ရသည့်အရာများ"
"လူတို့ ပျော်ရွှင်စေသည့်အရာများ"
ဆူးပင်တို့က အာဟာရနှင့် အလင်းရောင်များကို ဖြတ်ယူထားသည့်အတွက် အပင်များမကြီးထွားနိုင်သည်ကို တင်စားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဆူးပင်များက အပင်များကြီးထွားရန် တားဆီးကြသည့်အတိုင်း၊ ထိုလူများ၏ ယခုဘဝ၏ ဂရုစိုက်မှု၊ ချမ်းသာမှုနှင့် ပျော်ရွှင်မှုများကို မရင့်ကျက်အောင် လုပ်ကြသည်"
"အသီးမမှည့်သေး" ရင့်သောအသီးသည် ကောင်းသောအလုပ်ကို တင်စားချက်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ရင့်သောအသီးကို မသီးသည့်အပင်ကဲ့သို့၊ ကောင်းသောအလုပ်ကို သူတို့ မလုပ်ကြပေ"
ကြဲနေသည့်မျိုးစေ့များအနေဖြင့် လူတို့ကိုထိုမျိုးစေ့များအဖြစ် ယေရှုကပြောသည်။ အခြားသောသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းသောမြေပေါ်သို့ကျသောမျိုးစေ့ လူတို့မည်သို့ဖြစ်ပျက်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ကောင်းသော မြေပေါ်သို့ကျသော မျိုးစေ့ပုံဥပမာ"
ကြဲနေသည့်မျိုးစေ့များအနေဖြင့် လူတို့ကို ထိုမျိုးစေ့များအဖြစ် ယေရှုကပြောသည်။ အခြားသောသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့ထံ၌ မည်သို့ ဖြစ်ပျက်သည်ကို ပြသည်"
"သည်းခံခြင်းဖြင့် အသီးသီးသော" သို့မဟုတ် "အားအင်များဖြင့် အသီးသီးခြင်း" အသီးသည် ကောင်းသောအလုပ်ကို တင်စားချက်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆို ချက်၊ "ကောင်းသော အသီးများကို သီးသည့် သန်မာစောအပင်များ၊ ဇွဲလုံ့လဖြင့် ကောင်းသောအလုပ်များကို သူတို့လုပ်ဆောင်ကြသည်"
ယေရှုက အခြားပုံဥပမာကို ဆက်ပြောပြီး သူစကားပြောခြင်းကို အဆုံးသတ်သည်။ ထို့နောက် သူ့အမှုတော်၌ သူ့မိသားစု၏ အခန်းကဏ္ဍကို အလေးနက်ပေးထားသည်။
အခြားပုံဥပမာ၏ အစ ဖြစ်ကြောင်းကိုပြသည်။
ဤအငြင်းနှစ်ခုကို အဆိုဖြင့်ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဝှက်ထားလျက်ရှိသောအရာဟူသမျှသည် ပွင့်လင်းလာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
ဤအငြင်းနှစ်ခုကို အဆိုဖြင့်ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဝှက်ထားလျက်ရှိသော အရာတို့သည် ပွင့်လင်းပြီး အလင်းထဲသို့ လာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက နားလည်မှုနှင့်ယုံကြည်ခြင်းအကြောင်းပြောနေသည်ကို ရှေ့အပိုဒ်များတွင် ထင်ရှားသည်။ ပြုသူဝါကျအဖြစ် ပြောင်းပြီးပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မည်သူမဆို နားလည်သောသူကို ထပ်၍ နားလည်နိုင်စွမ်းကို ပေးမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အမှန်တရားကိုယုံကြည်ဖို့ နားလည်သောသူကို ဘုရားသခင်ကပို၍ နားလည်စေမည်"
ယေရှုက နားလည်မှုနှင့်ယုံကြည်ခြင်းအကြောင်းပြောနေသည်ကို ရှေ့အပိုဒ်များတွင်ထင်ရှားသည်။ ပြုသူဝါကျအဖြစ် ပြောင်းပြီးပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မည်သူမဆို နားမလည်သောသူက သူနားလည်ပြီးသော အရာကိုလည်း ထပ်ယူမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အမှန်တရားကို မယုံကြည်သော သူသည် သူနားလည်ထားသည့်အရာကိုတော် ဘုရားသခင်က နားမလည်အောင် ဖြစ်စေမည်"
ယေရှု၏ သူ့နောက်တွင် မွေးသည့် မာရိနှင့်ယောသပ်တို့၏သား မွေးချင်းညီလေးများရှိသည်။ ယေရှု၏ ခမည်းတော်သည် ဘုရားသခင်ဖြစ်ပြီး၊ အသွေးအသားဖခင်မှာ ယောသပ်ဖြစ်သည်။ သူတို့သည် အမှန်မှာတော့ ညီအစ် ကို တော်ကြသည်။ ဤအသေးစိတ်ကိုမူ ဘာသာပြန်ရန် မလိုအပ်ပေ။
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့က သူ့ကို ပြောကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့ကို တစ်ယောက်ယောက်က ပြောသည်"
"သင့်ကို သူတို့ တွေ့ချင်ကြသည်"
ယေရှု စကားကို နားထောင်ရန်ရောက်လာသော သူများသည် သူ့မိသားစုနှင့် ထပ်တူအရေးကြီးကြသည်ကို ဖော်ပြသည့် တင်စားချက်ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်၏ နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်ကို ကြား၍ လိုက်လျှောက်သောသူများသည် ငါ၏အမိနှင့်ညီများဖြစ်ကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်၏ နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်ကို ကြား၍ လိုက်လျှောက်သော သူများသည် ငါ့အမိနှင့်ညီများနှင့်အတူ အရေးကြီးကြသည်"
ယေရှုနှင့် သူ့တပည့်တော်များက ဂါလိလဲရေအိုင်ကို ဖြတ်ကျော်ဖို့ လှေကို အသုံးပြုကြသည်။ တပည့်တော်များက မုန်တိုင်းတိုက်လာသည့်အချိန်မှ စပြီး ယေရှု၏ တန်ခိုးကို ပို၍ နားလည်လာကြသည်။
ဂါလိလဲရေအိုင်ဖြစ်သည်။
သူတို့၏လှေဖြင့် အိုင်ကိုကျော်ပြီး ခရီးစပြုနေကြသည်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"သူတို့ သွားကြသည့်အတွက်"
"အိပ်ပျော်သည်"
"အလွန်ပြင်းထန်သော မုန်တိုင်းစပြီးတိုက်ခိုက်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အလွန်ပြင်းသည့် မုန်တိုင်း စတိုက်သည်"
ပြင်းထန်သောလေက မြင့်မားသောလှိုင်းများကို ဖြစ်စေပြီး လှေထဲသို့ ရေများကို ဝင်စေသည်။ ဤအချက်ကို ရှင်းလင်းစွာရေးသားရန်လိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ပြင်းထန်သော လေက မြင့်မားသောလှိုင်းများကို ဖြစ်စေပြီး လှေထဲ၌ ရေများ ပြည့်စေသည်"
"ခက်ထန်စွာ ပြောသည်"
"လှိုင်း၏ ရက်စက်မှု" (UDB)
"လေမုန်တိုင်းနှင့် လှိုင်းများသည် ရပ်တန့်ကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့ငြိမ်သက်သည်" (UDB)
သူတို့ကိုဂရုစိုက်ရန် သူ့ကိုမယုံကြည်ကြသည့်အတွက် ယေရှုက သူတို့ကို ပုတ်ခတ်ပြောဆိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ဤအချက်ကို အဆိုဖြင့်ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာ သာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ ယုံကြည်ခြင်း ရှိသင့်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့ငါ့ကိုယုံကြည်သင့်သည်"
"မည်သို့သော လူမျိုးနည်း...သူ့ကိုနာခံပါ။ ဤမေးခွန်းအားဖြင့် ယေရှုက မုန်တိုင်းကို မည်မျှလောက်ထိန်းချုပ်နိုင်ကြောင်းကို ရှုပ်ထွေးစေသည့် မေးခွန်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဝါကျ၏ အစအဖြစ် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည် "သူ မိန့်ထားသည်"
ယေရှုနှင့် သူ့တပည့်တော်များသည် လူတစ်ယောက်ဆီကနတ်ဆိုးများကို ယေရှု နှင်ထုတ်သည့်နေရာ ဂါဒရမြို့သို့လာကြသည်။
ဂါဒရလူမျိုးများသည် ဂါဒရမြို့ဟုခေါ်သည့် မြို့မှလူများကို ခေါ်သည်"
"ဂါလိလဲမှ ရေအိုင်၏ အခြားတစ်ဖက်တွင်"
"ဂါဒရပြည်က မြို့မှ လူတစ်ယောက်"
လူတွင် နတ်ဆိုးများရှိသည်၊ မြို့တွင် နတ်ဆိုးများရှိသည် မဟုတ်ပေ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မြို့မှလူတစ်ယောက်တွင် နတ်ဆိုးများ ရှိသည်"
"နတ်ဆိုးများက ထိန်းချုပ်ထားသောသူ" သို့မဟုတ် "နတ်ဆိုးများ ထိန်းချုပ်ခြင်းခံသူ"
နတ်ဆိုးစွဲသည့် လူ၏ နောက်ခံအကြောင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"သူက မည်သည့်အဝတ်မျှ မဝတ်"
လူသေအလောင်းများကို ထားသည့်နေရာ ဖြစ်သည်။ ဂူများ၊ အဆောက်အဦးငယ်များလည်း ဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။
"နတ်ဆိုးစွဲသည့် လူက ယေရှုကို မြင်သည့်အခါ"
"စူးရှစွာ သူအော်သည်"
"ယေရှု၏ ရှေ့တွင် လဲလျောင်းသည်" ခလုတ်တိုက်၍ လဲလျောင်းခြင်း မဟုတ်ပါ။
"ကျယ်လောင်စွာ သူပြောသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူအော်သည်"
"ဘာ့ကြောင့် ငါ့ကို နှောင့်ယှက်ချင်သနည်း" ကို ဆိုလိုသည့် အသုံးအနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှု၏ အရေးကြီးဆုံးသော နာမဖြစ်သည်။
"ထိုလူကို အကြိမ်များစွာ ထိန်းချုပ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့အထဲ၌ အကြိမ်များစွာ ဝင်သွားသည်" ထိုလူက ယေရှုကိုမတွေ့ခင်မှာ နတ်ဆိုးက ထိုလူကို အကြိမ်ပေါင်းမနည်း လုပ်သည်ကို ပြောပြသည်။
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့်ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတို့က သူ့ကို သံကြိုးများဖြင့် ခြေ ထောက်၌ ချည်ထားပြီး အစောင့်များ ချထားကြသော်လည်း"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့်ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နတ်ဆိုးက သူ့ကို သွားစေသည်" (UDB)
များပြားသောစစ်သားများ၊ လူများကို ဆိုလိုသည့် စကားလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်များက "တပ်မတော်" ဟု ဘာသာပြန်ကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကြည်းတပ်မ" သို့မဟုတ် "အင်အားတစ်ထောင်ခန့်ရှိသော ကြည်းတပ်"
"ယေရှုကို ဆက်ပြီး တောင်းဆိုပါ"
ဝက်များကို နိဒါန်းပျိုးပေးသည့် နောက်ခံအကြောင်းအရာဖြစ်သည်။
"တောင်ပေါ်၌ မြက်ကို စားသည့် ဝက်အစု"
"ထို့ကြောင့်" သည် ယေရှုက လူထဲမှ ထွက်လာပြီး ဝက်များအထဲသို့ဝင်သွားကြရန် ပြောခြင်းကြောင့် ထွက်လာကြရသည့် အကြောင်းရင်းကို ရှင်းပြရန် သုံးထားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"အမြန်ဆုံး ပြေးသည်"
"နတ်ဆိုး ထွက်သွားသော လူကို မြင်ကြသည်"
"စိတ် တည်ငြိမ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သာမန်ဖြင့် နေသည်"
"ခြေရင်း၌ ထိုင်သည်" သည် "နှိမ့်ချစွာ ထိုင်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ရှေ့၌ ထိုင်သည်" ကိုဆိုလိုသည့် အသုံးအနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှု၏ ရှေ့တော်တွင် ထိုင်လျက်"
"ယေရှုကို သူတို့ ကြောက်ကြသည်"
"ဖြစ်ပျက်သည့်အရာကို မြင်သောသူများ"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နတ်ဆိုးများ ထိန်းချုပ်ထားသည့် လူကို ယေရှုကလွတ်မြောက်စေသည်"
"ဂါဒရပြည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဂါဒရလူမျိုးများ နေထိုင်ကြသည့်နေရာ"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့ အလွန်ကြောက်လာကြသည်"
ပန်းတိုင်ကို ရည်ညွှန်းနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ရေအိုင်ကို ကျော်ပြီး ပြန်သွားသည်"
ဤအပိုဒ်ရှိအဖြစ်အပျက်သည် ယေရှု လှေပေါ်၌ ရှိနေစဉ်အခါဖြစ်သည်။ အစ၌ ရှင်းလင်းအောင် ပြန်ရန်လိုအပ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုနှင့်သူ့တပည့်တော်များ မထွက်သွားခင်၊ ထိုလူ" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုနှင့် သူ့တပည့်တော်များ ရွက်လွှင့်ကြပြီးနောက်၊ ထိုလူ"
"သင်မိသားစုဝင်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်မိသားစု"
"သင့်အတွက် ဘုရားသခင် ပြုတော်မူသောအရာကို သူတို့အား အကုန်ပြောလော့"
ယေရှုနှင့်သူ့တပည့်တော်များ ဂါလိလဲရေအိုင်၏ တစ်ဘက်ကမ်းသို့ပြန်ကြစဉ် (၁၂) နှစ်လုံးလုံးသွေးသွန်နေသည့်အမျိုးသမီးဟု နာမည်ကြီးသည့် အသက် (၁၂) နှစ်ရှိသည့် တရားဇရပ်မှုး၏ သမီးကို အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးသည်။
ယာဣရု၏ နောက်ခံအကြောင်းကို ဤအပိုဒ်က သတင်းပေးသည်။
"လူအုပ်ကြီးက ပျော်ရွှင်စွာ သူ့ကို နှုတ်ဆက်ကြသည်"
"ဒေသတရားဇရပ်၌ ခေါင်းဆောင်တစ်ဦး" သို့မဟုတ် "မြို့ထဲရှိတရားဇရပ်၌ လူများကိုဦးဆောင်သည့် ခေါင်းဆောင်တစ်ဦး"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ
"သေလုနီးပါးဖြစ်သည်"
ယေရှုက ယာဣရုနှင့်အတူ သွားရန် သဘောတူသည်ကို အရင်ဦးဆုံးပြောရန်လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထို့ကြောင့်ယေရှုသည် သူနှင့်အတူသွားရန်သဘောတူသည်။ သူ့လမ်းတွင် သူလျှောက်နေစဉ်"
"လူတို့သည် ယေရှု၏ ပတ်လည်တွင် အလွန်ကြပ်လျက်နေကြသည်"
ဇာတ်လမ်းတွင် ဇာတ်ကောင်အသစ် ဝင်လာကြောင်းကို ပြသည်။
"သွေးစီးဆင်းသည်" သာမန်အချိန်မျိုးတွင်မကဘဲ သူမသားအိမ်မှ သွေးများစီးဆင်းနေသည်။ ဤအခြေနေကို ယဉ်ကျေးစွာ ရည်ညွှန်းနိုင်သည့်စကားလုံးများ ရှိနိုင်သည်။
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ဆိုနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူမကို သူတို့ထဲက မည်သူကမျှ မကုသနိုင်ကြ"
"သူ့အဝတ်၏ ပန်းပွားကိုထိသည်" ယုဒလူယောကျ်ားများက ဘုရားသခင်၏ ပညတ်တော် မိန့်တော်မူသည့်အတိုင်းဘာသာရေးအရ သူတို့ အဝတ်ရှိ ကြိုးများ၏အစွန်းတွင် ပန်းပွားများကိုထားလေ့ရှိကြသည်။ သူမထိသည့်အရာသည် ၎င်းအပိုင်း ဖြစ်ဟန်တူသည်။
ပေတရုက ထိုသို့ပြောခြင်းဖြင့် တစ်ယောက်ယောက်က ယေရှုကိုသိနိုင်သည်ဟု ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ မြှပ်ထားသည့်အချက်ကို ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင့်ပတ်ပတ်လည်၌ လူအုပ်ကြီးက သင့်ကိုထိကြသည်၊ တစ်ယောက်ယောက်က သင့်ကို ထိတာဖြစ်နိုင်သည်"
ဤ လူအုပ်ကြီး၏ ရည်ရွယ်ချက်ရှိရှိထိသည်ကို မတော်တ ဆထိခြင်းနှင့် တမူထူးခြားစွာဖော်ပြပါက ပိုကောင်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်စုံတစ်ယောက်က ငါ့ကို တမင်တကာဖြင့်ထိ သည်ကို ငါသိသည်"
ယေရှုက တန်ခိုးပျောက်ပြီး ခွန်အားနည်းဖြစ်လာသည်မဟုတ်ပေ။ သူ့တန်ခိုးက အမျိုးသမီးကို အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေး သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းတန်ခိုးငါ့ထံမှ ထွက်သွားသည်ကို ငါသိသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "တစ်ယောက်ယောက်ကို ငါ့တန်ခိုးကအနာငြိမ်းခြင်းပေးသည်ဟုခံစားသည်"
"သူမလုပ်ဆောင်သည့်အတွက်သူမလျှို့ဝှက်၍မရနိုင်သည့် အခါ" သူမ ဘာလုပ်သည်ကို ဖော်ပြနိုင်ပါက ပိုကောင်း သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုကို ထိသူသည် သူမဖြစ်သည်ကို မဝှက်ထားနိုင်သည့်အတွက်"
"ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းနှင့် သူမ တုန်ခါနေသည်"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) "ယေရှု၏ရှေ့တွင်ဦးညွတ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) "ယေရှု၏ခြေတော်ရင်းတွင် လဲလျောင်းသည်" မတော်တဆ လဲလျောင်းခြင်းမဟုတ်ပေ။ နှိမ့်ချခြင်းနှင့် ယေရှုကို လေးစားသည့် လက္ခဏာအဖြစ် ပြုလုပ်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"အမြင်၌" သို့မဟုတ် "ကြား၌"
အမျိုးသမီးကို ပြောသည့်စကားလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ ကြင်နာမှုကိုပြသည့် စကားလုံးသင့်ဘာသာစကားတွင် ရှိပါက သုံးနိုင်သည်။
"သင့်ယုံကြည်ခြင်းကြောင့် သင်ပြန်ကောင်းသည်။ "ယုံကြည်ခြင်း" ကို အပြုအမူဖြင့် ပြန်နိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်ယုံကြည်သည့်အတွက် သင် အနာငြိမ်းခြင်း ရသည်"
"နှုတ်ဆက်သည်" ကိုရည်ညွှန်းပြီး ကောင်းကြီးပေးသည်ကိုဖော်ပြသည့် အသုံးအနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သွားသည့်အခါ မစိုးရိမ်ပါနှင့်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်သွားသည့်အခါ ဘုရားသခင် ကောင်းကြီးပေးပါစေ"
"ယေရှုက အမျိုးသမီးကို စကားပြောနေစဉ်"
ယာဣရုကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ (ရှု၊ 8:40)
မိန်းကလေး သေနေသည့်အတွက် ယေရှုက ကူညီရန် ဘာမှ မလုပ်နိုင်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ယေရှုကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည့်စကားလုံးဖြစ်သည်။
"သူမ နေပြန်ကောင်းသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူမ အသက်ပြန်ရှင်မည်" (UDB)
"သူတို့အိမ်သို့လာနေစဉ်" ယေရှုက သူတို့နှင့်အတူ ယာဣရုနှင့်သွားသည်။ ယေရှု၏တပည့်တော် တချို့လည်းသူတို့နှင့်သွားကြသည်။
အဆိုဖြင့်ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုက ပေတရု၊ ယောဟန်၊ ယာကုပ်နှင့် မိန်းကလေး ၏ အဖေနှင့် အမေတို့ကိုသာ အထဲသို့ဝင်ခွင့်ပြုသည်"
ယာဣရုကိုဆိုလိုသည်။
ထိုယဉ်ကျေးမှု၌ ဝမ်းနည်းမှုကိုပြသည့် သာမန်နည်းလမ်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မိန်းကလေးသည် သေနေသည့်အတွက် လူအားလုံးက ဝမ်းနည်းမှုကိုပြသည့်အနေဖြင့် ကျယ်လောင်စွာ ငိုကြွေးလျက်ရှိကြသည်"
"မိန်းကလေးသည် သေနေသည်ကို သူတို့ သိသောကြောင့်" (UDB)
"ယေရှုက မိန်းကလေး၏ လက်ကိုကိုင်လျက်"
"ကလေးငယ်၊ ထလာပါ"
"သူမဝိညာဉ်သည် သူမခန္ဓာကိုယ်ဆီသို့ပြန်လာသည်" ယုဒတို့က အသက်ရှိခြင်းသည် ထိုပုဂ္ဂိုလ်၏ အထဲ၌ဝိညာဉ်ရှိသည့်အတွက်ဖြစ်ကြောင်း နားလည်ကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူမ အသက်ပြန်ရှင်လာသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူမ ပြန်ရှင်လာသည်"
"အသက်ရှူသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အသက်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူမစားဖို့ရန် သူတို့က တစ်ခုခုပေးကြသည်"
သီးခြားစွာပြန်ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ မပြော"
The women provided for them from their own material resources.
The seed is the word of God.
They are people who hear the word, but then the devil comes and takes it away, so that they may not believe and be saved.
They are people who receive the word with joy, but then stop believing during a time of testing.
They are people who hear the word, but then it is choked by the cares and riches and pleasures of this life, and they bring no fruit to maturity.
They are people who hear the word, hold onto it, and produce fruit with perseverance.
They are people who hear the word of God and obey it.
They said, "Who is this that commands even the winds and the water, and they obey him?"
They made him live without clothes in the tombs, they made him break chains and shackles, and they often drove him into the wilderness.
The demons entered into a herd of pigs, which rushed into a lake and drowned.
Jesus told him to go to his house and recount all the great things God had done for him.
She was healed because of her faith in Jesus.
Jesus raised Jairus' daughter from the dead.
အမျိုးသမီးများက မိမိတို့၏ ဥစ္စာကိုလှူ၍ ယေရှုနှင့် တပည့်တော်တို့အား လုပ်ကျွေးပြုစုပါသည်။
စိုက်ပျိုးသော မျိုးစေ့သည် ဘုရားသခင်၏ နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်ဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ထိုသူတို့သည် နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်ကို ကြားနာသော်လည်း၊ မာရ်နတ်သည် တရားစကားကို နှလုံးထဲမှ နှုတ်ယူခြင်းခံရသူများဖြစ်၍၊ ထိုသူတို့သည် ယုံကြည်ခြင်းနှင့် ကယ်တင်ခြင်းမရောက်ပါ။
ထိုသူတို့သည် နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်ကို ဝမ်းမြောက်စွာလက်ခံသော်လည်း စုံစမ်းနှောင့်ယှက်ခြင်းများနှင့် တွေ့ကြုံသည့်အခါ ယုံကြည်ခြင်းရပ်ဆိုင်းသူများဖြစ်၍၊ ဖောက်ပြန်သူများဖြစ်သွားပါသည်။
ထိုသူတို့သည် နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်ကို ကြားသော်လည်း၊ လောကီစည်းစိမ်၌ ယစ်မူးသူများဖြစ်၍၊ သူတို့သည် အသီးမသီးသူများဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ထိုသူတို့သည် နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်ကို ကြားနာပြီး စိတ်နှလုံးထဲတွင် စွဲမြဲစွာထားသောသူများဖြစ်၍၊ ထိုသူတို့သည် အစဥ်အမြဲကြိုးစား၍ အသီးသီးကြပါသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ နှုတ်ကပတ်တော်ကို ကြားနာ၍ လိုက်လျှောက်သောသူများသည် သူ၏ မိခင်နှင့် ညီအစ်ကိုများဟု ပြောပါသည်။
တပည့်တော်တို့က "ဤသူကား အဘယ်သို့သောသူနည်း၊လေနှင့်ရေကိုပင် အမိန့်ပေး ငြိမ်သက်စေ၍ သူတို့သည် ထိုသူ၏အမိန့်ကို နာခံကြသနည်း" ဟုပြောဆိုကြပါသည်။
နတ်ဆိုးတို့က ထိုသူအား အဝတ်မဝတ်ဘဲ သင်္ချိုင်းဂူထဲ၌ နေစေ၍ သူ့အားချည်နှောင်ထားသော သံကြိုးတို့ကို ဆွဲဖြတ်၍ တောအရပ်သို့ နှင်ထုတ်ကြပါသည်။
နတ်ဆိုးတို့သည် ဝက်အစုရှိ ဝက်များထဲသို့ ဝင်၍ ထိုဝက်တို့သည် ရေအိုင်ကမ်းစောက်မှ ပြေးဆင်းပြီးလျှင် ရေနစ်သေဆုံးကြပါသည်။
ယေရှုက ထိုသူအား အိမ်သို့ပြန်သွားပြီး သူ့အားဘုရားသခင်ပေးထားသမျှသော ဆုကျေးဇူးများကို ရေတွက်ရန် ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုအပေါ်၌ ထားရှိသော သူမ၏ယုံကြည်ခြင်းကြောင့် အမျိုးသမီး၏ သွေးသွန်အနာ ငြိမ်းရခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် တရားဇရပ်မှူးသမီးအား သေခြင်းမှ ထမြောက်စေပါသည်။
1 He called the twelve together and gave them power and authority to drive out all demons and to cure diseases. 2 He sent them out to preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick. 3 He said to them, "Take nothing for your journey—no staff, no wallet, no bread, no money, and no extra tunic. 4 Whatever house you enter, stay there until you leave. 5 Wherever they do not receive you, when you leave that town, shake off the dust from your feet as a testimony against them." 6 Then they departed and went through the villages, proclaiming the gospel and healing everywhere.
7 Now Herod the tetrarch heard about all that was happening, and he was perplexed, because it was said by some that John had risen from the dead, 8 and others said that Elijah had appeared, and still others that one of the prophets of long ago had risen. 9 Herod said, "I beheaded John. Who is this about whom I hear such things?" And so he tried to see him.
10 When the apostles returned, they told him everything they had done. Then he took them with him, and they went away privately to a town called Bethsaida. 11 But when the crowds heard about this, they followed him. He welcomed them and spoke to them about the kingdom of God, and he cured those who needed healing. 12 Now the day was about to come to an end, and the twelve came to him and said, "Send the crowd away that they may go into the surrounding villages and countryside to find lodging and food, because we are here in an isolated place."
13 But he said to them, "You give them something to eat."
They said, "We have no more than five loaves of bread and two fish—unless we go and buy food for all these people."
14 (There were about five thousand men.) He said to his disciples, "Have them sit down in groups of about fifty each." 15 So they did this, and made the people sit down. 16 Taking the five loaves and the two fish, he looked up to heaven, he blessed them and broke them into pieces, and he gave them to the disciples to set before the crowd. 17 They all ate and were satisfied, and what was left over was picked up—twelve baskets of broken pieces.
18 It came about while Jesus was praying by himself, the disciples were with him. He questioned them, saying, "Who do the crowds say that I am?"
19 They answered, "John the Baptist. But others say Elijah, and others say that one of the prophets from long ago has risen."
20 Then he said to them, "But who do you say that I am?"
Peter answered, "The Christ of God."
21 But he warned and instructed them to tell this to no one, 22 saying, "The Son of Man must suffer many things and be rejected by the elders and chief priests and scribes, and he will be killed and on the third day be raised." 23 Then he said to them all, "If anyone wants to come after me, he must deny himself and take up his cross daily and follow me. 24 Whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will save it. 25 What profit is there for a person to gain the whole world and yet lose or forfeit himself? 26 Whoever is ashamed of me and my words, of him will the Son of Man be ashamed when he comes in his own glory and the glory of the Father and of the holy angels. 27 But truly I say to you, there are some standing here who will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God."
28 Now about eight days after Jesus said these words, he took with him Peter and John and James and went up on the mountain to pray. 29 As he was praying, the form of his face was changed, and his clothes became brilliant white. 30 Behold, two men were talking with him, Moses and Elijah, 31 who appeared in glory, talking with him about his departure, which he was about to bring to completion in Jerusalem. 32 Now Peter and those who were with him were heavy with sleep, but when they became fully awake, they saw his glory and the two men who were standing with him. 33 As they were going away from Jesus, Peter said to him, "Master, it is good for us to be here. Let us make three shelters, one for you, one for Moses, and one for Elijah." (He did not know what he was saying.) 34 As he was saying this, a cloud came and overshadowed them, and they were afraid as they entered into the cloud. 35 A voice came out of the cloud, saying, "This is my Son, the one who is chosen; listen to him." 36 When the voice had spoken, Jesus was found alone. They kept silent and told no one in those days anything of what they had seen.
37 Now on the next day, when they came down from the mountain, a large crowd met him. 38 Behold, a man from the crowd cried out, saying, "Teacher, I beg you to look at my son, for he is my only child. 39 You see, a spirit takes control over him and he suddenly screams; it causes him to have convulsions so that he foams at the mouth. It hardly ever leaves him and it bruises him badly. 40 I begged your disciples to force it out, but they could not."
41 Jesus answered and said, "You unbelieving and perverse generation, how long must I be with you and put up with you? Bring your son here." 42 While the boy was coming, the demon threw him to the ground and shook him with convulsions. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit and healed the boy, and gave him back to his father. 43 Then they were all amazed at the greatness of God. While they all were marveling at everything he was doing, he said to his disciples, 44 "Let these words go deeply into your ears: The Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of men." 45 But they did not understand this statement. It was hidden from them, so they could not know its meaning, and yet they were afraid to ask about this statement.
46 Then an argument started among them about which of them would be the greatest. 47 But Jesus, knowing the reasoning in their hearts, took a little child and put him by his side 48 and said to them, "Whoever welcomes this child in my name welcomes me; and whoever welcomes me welcomes the one who sent me. For whoever is least among you all is the one who is great."
49 John answered, "Master, we saw someone forcing out demons in your name and we prevented him, because he does not follow along with us." 50 "Do not stop him," Jesus said, "because whoever is not against you is for you."
51 When the days drew near for him to be taken up, he set his face to go to Jerusalem. 52 He sent messengers on ahead of him, and they went and entered into a Samaritan village to prepare everything for him. 53 But the people there did not welcome him because he had set his face to go to Jerusalem. 54 When the disciples James and John saw this, they said, "Lord, do you want us to command fire to come down from heaven and destroy them?" 55 But he turned and rebuked them, 56 and they went on to another village.
57 As they were going along the road, someone said to him, "I will follow you wherever you go."
58 Jesus said to him, "Foxes have holes, and birds in the sky have nests, but the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head." 59 Then he said to another, "Follow me."
But he said, "Lord, first let me go and bury my father."
60 But he said to him, "Leave the dead to bury their own dead. But as for you, go and proclaim far and wide the kingdom of God."
61 Then someone else said, "I will follow you, Lord, but first let me say goodbye to those in my home."
62 Jesus replied to him, "No one who puts his hand to the plow and looks back is fit for the kingdom of God."
No one knows for sure what the words "kingdom of God" here refer to. Some say it refers to the reign of God on earth, and others say it refers to the gospel message that Jesus died to pay for his people's sins. It is best to translate this as "to preach about the kingdom of God" or "to teach them about how God was going to show himself as king."
God had promised the Jews that the prophet Elijah would return before the Messiah came, so some people who saw Jesus do miracles thought Jesus was Elijah (Luke 9:9, Luke 9:19). However, Elijah did come to earth to speak with Jesus (Luke 9:30). (See: prophet and christ and elijah)
The term "kingdom of God" is used in this chapter to refer to a kingdom that was still in the future when the words were spoken. (See: kingdomofgod)
Scripture often speaks of God's glory as a great, brilliant light. When people see this light, they are afraid. Luke says in this chapter that Jesus's clothing shone with this glorious light so that his followers could see that Jesus truly was God's Son. At the same time, God told them that Jesus was his Son. (See: glory and fear)
A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. An example in this chapter is: "Whoever would save his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life for my sake will save it." (Luke 9:24).
Jesus refers to himself as the "Son of Man" in this chapter
This word appears several times in this chapter and means different things. When Jesus says, "If someone receives a little child like this in my name, he also is receiving me, and if someone receives me, he is also receiving the one who sent me" (Luke 9:48), he is speaking of people serving the child. When Luke says, "the people there did not receive him" (Luke 9:53), he means that the people did not believe in or accept Jesus. (See: believe)
[9:1]
The twelve Luke wrote about were the twelve disciples.
See: Disciple
[9:1]
Luke wrote that Jesus gave the disciples “power,” he wanted people to know that Jesus gave them the ability to do something. Luke wrote that Jesus gave the disciples “authority.”That is, Jesus gave them permission to do something.
See: Disciple
[9:1]
Jesus gave the disciples power and authority “over all the demons.” He gave them permission and power to make the demons to leave people and to stop controlling people.
See: Disciple; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Disciple
[9:2]
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[9:5]
The disciples shook the dust off of their feet because people did not believe the things they said about Jesus. This was a symbol. In ancient Israel, people did this when they left places where Gentiles lived because the Gentiles were unclean. Because people did not believe in Jesus, they were unclean. This is why the disciples shook the dust off of their feet. Perhaps this was a warning that God will reject these people.
See: Acts 13:48-51
See: Symbol; Gentile; Clean and Unclean; Symbol
[9:7]
Herod the tetrarch was Herod Antipas. Sometimes people called him the tetrarch because he reigned over one fourth of the territory his father reigned over before him. Sometimes people called him a king (see: Mark 6:14).
See: King Herod
[9:8]
Some people said Elijah appeared rather than become alive again because Elijah did not die (see: 2 Kings 2:11). Instead, he went to heaven without dying. People expected Elijah to appear before the coming of the messiah (see: Malachi 4:5-6).
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[9:10]
See Map: Bethsaida
[9:14]
Luke wrote there were five thousand men in the crowd. However, scholars say there were also women and children in the crowd. In ancient times, people often counted only men in a crowd (see: Matthew 14:21). Perhaps there were about twenty thousand people in the crowd.
[9:16]
Jesus blessed the food. Some scholars say Jesus “consecrated” the food. That is, Jesus asked God to bless the people who were going to eat the food. More scholars think Jesus “thanked God” for the food.
See: John 17:1
See: Bless (Blessing)
[9:18]
Luke wrote that Jesus was “praying by himself”. Jesus and the disciples were away from the crowd. Perhaps the disciples came and joined Jesus while he was praying.
See: Disciple
[9:20]
Peter thought that Jesus was “the Christ of God”. In Matthew’s gospel, Jesus told Peter that God the Father revealed to him that Jesus is the Christ (see: Matthew 16:16-17).
See: Reveal (Revelation); Gospel; God the Father;Reveal (Revelation)
[9:21]
See: Messianic Secret
[9:22]
Jesus had to suffer. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about certain prophecies about things that will happen to the messiah (see: Luke 24:45-46; Isaiah 53). Others scholars think Jesus was preparing the disciples for what was going to happen.
See: Luke 24:47; Ephesians 1:7; 2 Corinthians 5:21)
See: Disciple ; Messiah (Christ); Disciple
[9:22]
See: Son of Man
[9:23]
Luke wrote that a Christian must deny himself. Scholars think Jesus meant that a Christian must do what God wants him to do. That is, a Christian must give up the right to do what they want to do and instead do what God wants them to do.
[9:23]
Some scholars think Jesus used a metaphor when he said that a Christian must “take up his cross daily.” This meant that anyone who wanted to be a disciple of Jesus had to be prepared to suffer for being a Christian. Other scholars think Jesus was talking about Christians doing things God wanted and not the things they wanted to do (see: Galatians 2:20).
[9:24]
The person who wanted to “save his life” was a person that was willing to do what God wanted him to do. When they do this, they will suffer. Scholars think Jesus was talking about a person’s soul when he spoke about their life.
[9:24]
A person who “loses his life” is a person who gave up his right to live in the way he wants to live. He did this so he could follow Jesus. This person did this to honor God because they were at peace with God.
[9:25]
Someone who gained the whole word was someone who owned the world and everything in it. It was hyperbole to speak in this way. They were very rich and powerful.
See: Hyperbole
[9:26]
Jesus talked about someone who was ashamed of him and the things he said. This person refused to be a disciple because he felt “ashamed” and afraid of being embarrassed in front of other people. That is, he was afraid that other people would insult or mock him for following Jesus.
See: Disciple
[9:26]
See: Angel; Glory (Glorify); God the Father; Angel
[9:27]
When someone tasted death, this was a way of saying that they died. Jesus said that some people will not die before they see the kingdom of God. Scholars think different things about what it meant to “see the kingdom of God”.
Some scholars think Jesus was talking about the disciples who would see the form of Jesus change on the mountain (see: Luke 9:28-36).
Other scholars think Jesus was talking about people seeing him when God made him alive again (see: Mark 15:33-16:13).
Other scholars think Jesus was talking about people seeing the Holy Spirit do great things (see: Acts 2:1-4).
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Disciple; Resurrect (Resurrection)
[9:28]
Luke did not write the name of the mountain where Jesus took Peter, John, and James. Scholars think it was Hermon, Tabor, or Meron. Peter wrote the mountain was holy (see: 2 Peter 1:18).
See: Holy (Holiness, Set Apart)
See Map: Mt. Hermon; Mt. Tabor; Mt. Meron
[9:29]
Luke wrote that the form of Jesus’ face changed. Jesus’ face looked different in some way. Perhaps this was because Jesus’ face began to shine with a glory from heaven.
[9:30, 9:31]
Moses and Elijah appeared in “glorious splendor.” Like Jesus, they shone brightly with glory from heaven. That is, they were surrounded with very bright light.
[9:31]
When Moses and Elijah spoke to Jesus about his “departure,” they were speaking about Jesus dying. This happened in Jerusalem.
[9:33]
Peter wanted to make three shelters. Scholars think Peter was thinking about the shelters that were used to celebrate the Feast of Tabernacles when people lived in shelters for seven days (see: Leviticus 23:33-42). They think Peter was wanted to stay on the mountain with Jesus, Moses, and Elijah.
Advice to translators: A shelter is a type of tent.
See: Festival of Shelters
[9:34]
Luke wrote about a cloud. Some scholars think the cloud was like the pillar of cloud that led the people of Israel in the wilderness (see: Exodus 14:19-20). They think the cloud appeared and cast a shadow over Jesus, Moses, Elijah, and the disciples. Other scholars think the cloud came close to the ground and surrounded Jesus, Moses, Elijah, and the disciples.
See: Disciple
[9:35]
When Luke wrote about someone speaking out of the cloud, it was God who was speaking.
[9:36]
Luke wrote that Jesus was found alone. He wanted people to know that the disciples no longer saw Moses and Elijah. They only saw Jesus.
See: Disciple
[9:39]
Luke was writing about an evil spirit or demon taking possession of the child. That is, the demon controlled the boy’s body and caused him to shake violently and to cry out.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[9:41]
Jesus called people an “unbelieving and depraved generation.” Some scholars think Jesus was telling the people that they were just like their ancestors, who also rejected God (see: Deuteronomy 32:5-6, 20). These people rejected Jesus.
See: Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs)
[9:42]
Luke wrote that Jesus “rebuked” the unclean spirit. Jesus commanded the evil spirit to leave the boy. That is, he made the demon stop controlling the boy.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[9:44]
Luke wrote that the Son of Man was going to be betrayed. That is, someone Jesus trusted would help Jesus’ enemies arrest Jesus.
See: Son of Man
[9:45]
Scholars think that God caused Jesus’ statement to be “hidden.” That is, people did not understand what Jesus wanted to say. This is because it was not the right time for the meaning of what Jesus said to be revealed. God planned for a time in the future for the disciples to understand what Jesus said.
[9:46]
The disciples were arguing about who would be the greatest. Some scholars think the disciples were arguing about which of them was the greatest disciple at that present time. More scholars think the disciples were arguing about which of them was to be the greatest disciple in God’s kingdom. They wanted to be more honored that other people.
See: Humble (Humility); Kingdom of God; Pride; Humble (Humility)
[9:48]
Jesus put a “little child” next to him to teach the disciples a lesson about being great. Someone needed to help or care for a child. Because of this, someone must welcome a child. Jesus wanted the disciples to know that in the kingdom of God, they too needed someone greater than themselves to help them.
See: Humble (Humility); Kingdom of God; Pride; Humble (Humility)
[9:48]
Luke wrote, “whoever is least among you all is the one who is great.” Some scholars think Jesus meant that whoever was a humble person was the one who was truly great. Others scholars think Jesus wanted the disciples to know that God thought certain people were great who other people did not think they were great.
See: Humble (Humility); Pride; Humble (Humility)
[9:49]
When John said these words to Jesus, he meant that the person who was forcing out demons was not one of the disciples.
See: Disciple; Demon; Disciple
[9:51]
Jesus would be “taken up.” That is, God was going to take Jesus back up to heaven.
[9:51]
Luke wrote, “he set his face to go to Jerusalem.” Jesus decided to go to Jerusalem. That is, he was determined to start his journey to Jerusalem.
[9:52]
See: Samaria
See Map: Samaria
[9:53]
The people of Samaria did not welcome Jesus because he was going to Jerusalem. The people of Samaria worshipped on Mount Gerizim. They did not like people traveling through Samaria to get to Jerusalem.
See Map: Mount Gerizim
[9:55]
Scholars think that Jesus rebuked the disciples for wanting to see Samaria destroyed. This meant that Jesus told the disciples they were thinking in a wrong way. That is, they did not treat people the way God wanted them to treat other people.
See Map: Samaria
[9:58]
Luke wrote, “the Son of Man has nowhere to lay his head.” Foxes and birds had places where they lived. However, Jesus was always traveling and did not live in one place.
See: Son of Man
[9:60]
Jesus said, “leave the dead to bury their own dead.” Some scholars think the first use of the word “dead” was speaking about those who were spiritually dead. That is, all those who did not know Jesus or had rejected him as the messiah. Because of this, they were separated from God. In ancient Israel, people often spoke about this as a type of death.
He said those who were spiritually dead can take care of burying those who were physically dead. His command saying, “follow me” meant he wanted that person to immediately go out and tell people about the kingdom of God.
See: Kingdom of God; Messiah (Christ); Kingdom of God
[9:62]
Someone wanted to say goodbye to people at home before they followed Jesus. Jesus answered them with a metaphor about plowing a field and then looking back. People used an animal to pull a plow. The farmer held a handle on the plow to make a straight trench in the ground. If the farmed looked back the trench was not straight. Just as the farmer should not look behind him, so a disciple should keep his eye on following Jesus.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
Jesus reminds his disciples not to depend on money and their things, gives them power, and then sends them out to various places.
These two terms are used together to show that the twelve had both the ability and the right to heal people. Translate this phrase with a combination of words that include both of these ideas.
Possible meanings are 1) "every demon" or 2) "every kind of demon."
sicknesses
"sent them to various places" or "told them to go"
"Jesus said to the twelve." It may be helpful to state that this happened before they went out. Alternate translation: "Before they left, Jesus said to them"
"Do not take anything with you" or "Do not bring anything with you"
large stick that people use for balance when climbing or walking on uneven ground, as well as for defense against attackers
a bag a traveler uses for carrying what he needs on a journey
This is here used as a general reference to "food."
"Any house you enter"
"remain there" or "temporarily live in that house as a guest"
"until you leave that town" or "until you leave that place"
"Here is what you should do in any town where people do not receive you: When you leave"
To "shake off the dust from your feet" was an expression of strong rejection in that culture. It showed they did not want even the dust of that town to remain on them.
"they left the place were Jesus was"
"healing wherever they went"
Verses 7-9 interrupt the story to give information about Herod.
The word "Now" marks a pause in the main story. Here Luke tells background information about Herod.
This refers to Herod Antipas, who was the ruler of one-fourth of Israel.
unable to understand, confused
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "some people said"
The word "said" is understood from the previous phrase. Alternate translation: "still others said that one of the prophets of long ago had risen"
Herod assumes that it is impossible for John to rise from the dead. This can be stated clearly. Alternate translation: "It cannot be John because I had his head cut off. So who is this man"
Herod's soldiers would have carried out executions. Alternate translation: "I commanded my soldiers to cut off John's head"
Though the disciples return to Jesus and they go to Bethsaida to spend time together, the crowds follow Jesus for healing and to listen to his teaching. He performs a miracle to provide bread and fish to the crowds as they return home.
"apostles came back to where Jesus was"
This refers to the teaching and healing that they did when they went to the other cities.
This is the name of a city.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"the day was about to end" or "it was near the end of the day." The end of the day was at sunset. Alternate translation: "it was almost sunset"
This was a place far away from where people lived. Alternate translation: "a remote place" or "a place where no one lives"
A loaf of bread is a lump of dough that is shaped and baked.
If "unless" is difficult to understand in your language, you could make a new sentence. "two fish. In order to feed all these people, we would have to go and buy food"
"about 5,000 men." This number does not include the women and children who might have been present.
"Tell them to sit down"
"50 each"
"This" refers to what Jesus told them to do Luke 9:14. They told the people to sit down in groups of about fifty people.
"Jesus took the five loaves of bread"
This refers to looking up, toward the sky. The Jews believed that heaven was located above the sky.
This refers to the loaves of bread and the fish.
"to pass out to" or "to give to"
This idiom means they ate enough food so they were not hungry. Alternate translation: "they had as much as they wanted to eat"
Jesus is praying, with only his disciples near him, and they begin to talk about who Jesus is. Jesus tells them that he will soon die and resurrect and urges them to follow him even if it becomes very hard to do that.
This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new event.
"praying alone." The disciples were with Jesus, but he was praying personally and privately by himself.
It may be helpful to restate part of the question here. Alternate translation: "The crowds say you are John the Baptist"
It may be helpful to clarify how this answer relates to Jesus's question. Alternate translation: "that you are one of the prophets from long ago and have risen"
"has come back to life"
"Then Jesus said to his disciples"
The combination of "warned" and "instructed" is a hendiadys that means "strongly warned" or "strictly instructed." Alternate translation: "he strongly warned them" or he strictly instructed them"
"not to tell anyone." or "that they should not tell anyone." This could be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "them, 'Do not tell anyone.'"
"People will cause the Son of Man to suffer greatly"
Jesus is referring to himself. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man ... and I will"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the elders, chief priests, and scribes will reject him"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "they will kill him"
"three days after he dies" or "on the third day after his death"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God will make him alive again" or "he will live again"
"Jesus said"
This refers to the disciples who were with Jesus.
Coming after Jesus represents being one of his disciples. Alternate translation: "be my disciple" or "be one of my disciples"
"must not give in to his own desires" or "must forsake his own desires"
"carry his cross and follow me every day." The cross represents suffering and death. Taking up the cross represents being willing to suffer and die. To follow Jesus represents obeying him. Alternate translation: "must obey me every day even to the point of suffering and dying"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The implied answer to this question is that it is not good. Alternate translation: "It will not benefit someone at all to gain the whole world and yet lose or forfeit himself."
"to get everything in the world"
"ruin himself or give up his life"
"what I say" or "what I teach"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "the Son of Man will also be ashamed of him"
Jesus was speaking about himself. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man ... when I come in my own glory"
This is an important title for God.
Jesus uses this phrase to emphasize the importance of what he will say next.
"some of you who are standing here will not taste death"
Jesus was speaking to the people he was talking about. Alternate translation: "before you see"
"Taste death" is an idiom that means "die." This can be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "will see the kingdom of God before they die" or "will see the kingdom of God before you die"
Eight days after Jesus tells his disciples that some would not die before they saw the kingdom of God, Jesus goes up the mountain to pray with Peter, James, and John, who all fall asleep while Jesus is changed to a dazzling appearance.
This refers to what Jesus said to his disciples in the preceding verses.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
The word "Behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. Alternate translation: "Suddenly"
This phrase gives information about how Moses and Elijah looked. Some languages would translate it as a separate clause. Alternate translation: "and they appeared in glorious splendor" or "and they were shining brightly"
"his leaving" or "how Jesus would leave this world." This was a polite way of talking about his death. Alternate translation: "his death"
This word is used here to mark a pause in the main story. Here Luke tells about Peter, James, and John.
This idiom means "very sleepy."
This refers to the brilliant light that surrounded them. Alternate translation: "they saw brilliant light coming from Jesus" or "they saw very bright light coming out of Jesus"
This refers to Moses and Elijah.
"As Moses and Elijah were going away"
simple, temporary places in which to sit or sleep
"While Peter was saying these things"
These adult disciples were not afraid of clouds. This phrase indicates that some kind of unusual fear came over them with the cloud. Alternate translation: "they were terrified"
This can be expressed in terms of what the cloud did. Alternate translation: "the cloud surrounded them"
It is understood that the voice could only have belonged to God. Alternate translation: "God spoke to them from the cloud"
This is an important title for Jesus, the Son of God.
This can be stated with an active form. Alternate translation: "the one I have chosen" or "I have chosen him"
This is information that tells what happened after the story as a result of the events in the story itself.
The first phrase refers to their immediate response, and the second refers to what they did in the following days.
The next day after Jesus's dazzling appearance, Jesus heals a demon-possessed boy that the disciples were unable to make better.
The word "behold" alerts us to the new person in the story. Your language may have a way of doing this. English uses "There was a man in the crowd who"
The phrase "You see" introduces us to the evil spirit in the man's story. Your language may have a way of doing this. Alternate translation: "There is an evil spirit that"
"foam comes out of his mouth." When a person has a seizure, he can have trouble breathing or swallowing. This causes white foam to form around his mouth.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"Jesus answered by saying"
Jesus says this to the crowd that has gathered, and not to his disciples.
"corrupt generation"
Here "you" is plural. Jesus uses these questions to express his sadness that the people do not believe. They can be written as statements. Alternate translation: "I have been with you so long, yet you do not believe. I wonder how long I must put up with you."
Here "your" is singular. Jesus is speaking directly to the father who addressed him.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus performed the miracle, but the crowd recognized that God was the power behind the healing.
"everything Jesus was doing"
This is an idiom that means they should pay attention. Alternate translation: "Listen carefully and remember" or "Do not forget this"
This can be stated with an active clause. Here "hands" refers to power or control. Alternate translation: "Someone will betray the Son of Man and put him under the control of men"
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. The word "hands" is a synecdoche for the people whose hands they are or a metonym for the power that uses those hands. You may need to make explicit who these men are. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man will be betrayed into the hands of men" or "The Son of Man will be betrayed into the power of his enemies" or "I, the Son of Man will be betrayed to my enemies"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God hid the meaning from them"
The disciples begin to argue about who will be the most powerful among them.
"among the disciples"
Here "hearts" is a metonym for their minds. Alternate translation: "knowing the reasoning in their minds" or "knowing what they were thinking"
This refers to a person doing something as a representative of Jesus. Alternate translation: "because of me"
This metaphor could also be stated as a simile. Alternate translation: "in my name, it is like he is welcoming me"
"God, who sent me"
"the one whom God considers to be most important"
"In reply, John said" or "John replied to Jesus." John was responding to what Jesus had said about being the greatest. He was not answering a question.
John speaks of himself but not Jesus, so "we" here is exclusive.
This means the person was speaking with the power and authority of Jesus.
This can be stated positively. Alternate translation: "Allow him to continue"
Some modern languages have sayings that mean the same thing. Alternate translation: "if a person does not keep you from working, it is as if he were helping you" or "if someone is not working against you, he is working with you"
It is now obvious that Jesus has decided to go to Jerusalem.
Here "be taken up" implies that Jesus will be taken up to heaven. This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "When the time was coming for him to go up heaven" or "When it was almost time for him to leave this world"
This idiom means he "firmly decided." Alternate translation: "made up his mind" or "decided"
This means to make arrangements for his arrival there, possibly including a place to speak, a place to stay, and food.
"did not want him to stay"
The Samaritans and the Jews hated each other. Therefore the Samaritans would not help Jesus on his journey to Jerusalem, the Jewish capital.
"saw that the Samaritans did not receive Jesus"
James and John suggested this method of judgment because they knew that this was how the prophets such as Elijah had judged people who rejected God.
"Jesus turned and rebuked James and John." Jesus did not condemn the Samaritans as the disciples expected.
This page has intentionally been left blank.
This was not one of the disciples.
Jesus responds with a proverb to teach the man about being Jesus's disciple. Jesus implies that if the man were to follow him, that man too might not have a home. Alternate translation: "Foxes have holes ... nowhere to lay his head. So do not expect that you will have a home"
These are land animals similar to small dogs. They sleep in a den or a burrow in the ground.
"birds that fly in the air"
Jesus is speaking about himself in the third person. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, have ... my head"
"nowhere to rest my head" or "nowhere to sleep." Jesus exaggerates to emphasize that he has no permanent home and that people did not often invite him to stay with them.
Jesus continues to talk with the people along the road.
By saying this Jesus is asking the person to become his disciple and to go with him.
It is unclear whether the man's father has died and he will bury him immediately, or if the man wants to stay for a longer amount of time until his father dies so he can bury him then. The main point is the man wants to do something else first before he follows Jesus.
"before I do that, let me go"
Jesus does not mean literally that dead people will bury other dead people. Possible meanings of "the dead" are 1) it is a metaphor for those who will soon die, or 2) it is a metaphor for those who do not follow Jesus and are spiritually dead. The main point is that a disciple must not let anything delay him from following Jesus.
This refers to dead people in general. Alternate translation: "the dead people"
"I will join you as a disciple" or "I am ready to follow you"
"before I do that, let me tell my people at my home that I am leaving"
Jesus responds with a proverb to teach the man about being his disciple. Jesus means that a person is not suitable for the kingdom to God if he focuses on people in his past instead of following Jesus.
Here "puts his hand to" something is an idiom that means the person starts to do something. Alternate translation: "No one who starts to plow his field"
Anyone who is looking back while plowing cannot guide the plow where it needs to go. That person must focus on looking forward in order to plow well.
"useful for the kingdom of God" or "suitable for the kingdom of God"
"Jesus called"
Jesus gave them both the ability and the right to heal people.
"over all demons" or "to make all demons go away"
"sent them to various places" or "told them to go"
“to preach about the kingdom of God” or “to teach people about how God was going to show himself as king”
"Jesus said to the twelve" or "Before they left, Jesus said to them"
"Do not take anything with you" or "Do not bring anything with you"
a large stick that people use for balance when climbing or walking on uneven ground, as well as for defense against people who might attack them
a bag a traveler uses for carrying what he needs on a journey
This is here used as a general reference to "food."
"until you leave that town" or "until you leave that place"
"Here is what you should do in any town where the people do not receive you: When you leave"
Doing this would show that the preachers rejected the people of that town. They did not want even the dust of that town to remain on them.
"they left the place were Jesus was"
"healing people wherever they went"
The word "Now" marks a pause in the main story. In verses 7-9, Luke tells about Herod.
This refers to Herod Antipas, who was the ruler of one-fourth of Israel.
"he was confused" or "he could not understand"
"some people said"
"still others said that one of the prophets of long ago had risen"
"It cannot be John because I had his head cut off. So who is this man"
"And so he tried to see Jesus"
"When the apostles came back to where Jesus was"
"they told Jesus"
"the day was about to end" or "it was near the end of the day"
"a remote place" or "a place where no one lives"
A loaf of bread is a lump of dough that is shaped and baked.
"two fish. In order to feed all these people, we would have to go and buy food"
"Tell them to sit down"
"Jesus took the five loaves of bread"
"he blessed the bread and fish"
"to pass out to to crowd" or "to give to the crowd"
"and had enough" or "and were content"
This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new event.
"praying alone." The disciples were with Jesus, but he was praying privately.
"They say you are John the Baptist"
"that you are one of the prophets from long ago and have risen from the dead"
"Then Jesus said to his disciples"
"he strongly warned them not to tell anyone"
Jesus is referring to himself. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man must suffer ... and I will be killed"
"and the elders, chief priests, and scribes will reject him"
"they will kill him"
"on the third day of his death" or "on the third day after his death"
"God will make him alive again" or "he will live again"
"to be my disciple" or "to be one of my disciples"
"must not give in to his own desires" or "must forsake his own desires"
"and carry his cross and follow me every day" or "and obey me every day even to the point of suffering and dying"
This question can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "It will not benefit someone at all to gain the whole world and yet lose or forfeit himself."
"to get everything in the world"
"ruin himself or give up his life"
"what I say" or "what I teach"
"the Son of Man will also be ashamed of him"
Jesus was speaking about himself. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man ... when I come in my own glory"
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
Jesus uses this phrase to emphasize the importance of what he will say next.
Jesus was speaking to the people he was talking about. Alternate translation: "some of you who are standing here will not experience death before you see"
"will see the kingdom of God before they die" or "will see the kingdom of God before you die"
The word "Behold" here alerts us to pay attention to the surprising information that follows. Alternate translation: "Suddenly"
"and they appeared in glorious splendor" or "and they were shining brightly"
"his leaving" or "how Jesus would leave this world"
"were very sleepy"
"they saw brilliant light coming from Jesus" or "they saw very bright light coming out of Jesus"
"As Moses and Elijah were going away"
simple, temporary places in which to sit or sleep
"While Peter was saying these things"
They were not afraid of clouds. This was some kind of unusual fear came over them with this cloud. Alternate translation: "they were terrified"
This can be expressed in terms of what the cloud did. Alternate translation: "the cloud surrounded them"
The voice belonged to God. Alternate translation: "God spoke to them from the cloud, saying"
Jesus is the Son of God. It is best to translate “Son” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human son.
"the one whom I have chosen" or "I have chosen him"
"they saw that Jesus was alone." Moses and Elijah were not with Jesus.
The word "behold" alerts us to the new person. Alternate translation: "Now there was a man in the crowd who cried out"
"foam comes out of his mouth." When a person has a seizure, he can have trouble breathing or swallowing. This causes white foam to form around his mouth.
"You unbelieving and corrupt people." Jesus says this to the crowd that has gathered.
Jesus expresses his sadness that the people do not believe. This can be translated as a statement. Alternate translation: "I have been with you so long, yet you do not believe. I wonder how long I must put up with you."
Jesus is speaking to the father who addressed him.
"everything Jesus was doing"
"Listen carefully and remember"
Jesus is the Son of Man. Here "hands" refers to power or control. Alternate translation: "Someone will betray the Son of Man and put him under the control of men" or "Someone will betray me, the Son of Man, and put me into the hands of my enemies"
"It was a mystery to them"
"among the disciples"
"knowing the reasoning in their minds" or "knowing what they were thinking"
"because of me"
"God, who sent me"
"In reply, John said" or "John replied to Jesus"
"forcing out demons by using your name" or "using your name to make demons go away"
"if someone is not working against you, he is working with you"
"When the time was coming for Jesus to go up to heaven"
"he firmly decided" or "he made up his mind"
"to make arrangements for his arrival"
"did not want him to stay"
"saw that the Samaritans did not receive Jesus"
"Jesus turned and rebuked James and John"
This was not one of the disciples.
These are land animals similar to small dogs. They sleep in a den or a burrow in the ground.
"birds that fly in the air"
Jesus is speaking about himself. Alternate translation: "I, the Son of Man, have ... my head"
"nowhere to rest his head" or "nowhere to sleep"
“before I do that, let me go and bury my father.” It is not clear whether the man’s father has already died or if the man wants to stay until his father dies. The main point is that he wants to do something else first before he follows Jesus.
Here "the dead" refers to people who are spiritually dead and do not respond to God. Alternate translation: "let spiritually dead people bury their own people who have died." The main point is that a disciple must not let anything delay him from following Jesus.
"Anyone who ... looks back is not fit for the kingdom of God."
"No one who starts to plow his field and looks back"
"is useful for the kingdom of God" or "is suitable for the kingdom of God"
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များကို သူတို့၏ ဥစ္စာများနှင့်ငွေကြေးများတွင်မမှီခိုဖို့၊ သူတို့အား တန်ခိုးများ ပေးလျက် နေရာအသီးသီးကို စေလွှတ်သည်။
ဤစကားလုံးနှစ်လုံးကို တပည့်တော်ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးတို့တွင် လူတို့ကို ကုသနိုင်စွမ်းနှင့် ကုသနိုင်ခွင့်ရှိကြောင်းကို ပြရန် အတူတူသုံးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ဘာသာပြန်သည့်အခါ စကား လုံးနှစ်ခုစလုံးကို တူညီစွာ ပြန်ဆိုရန် လိုအပ်သည်။
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) "နတ်ဆိုးတိုင်း" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) "နတ်ဆိုးမျိုးစုံ"
"အဖျားရောဂါ"
"သူတို့ကို နေရာအသီးသီးသို့ စေလွှတ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့ သွားဖို့ရန် ပြောသည်"
"ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်ဆယ့်နှစ်ပါးကို ပြောသည်" သူတို့ထွက်မသွားကြခင် အချိန်တွင် ဖြစ်ပျက်သည်ကို ဖော်ပြနိုင်က ပိုကောင်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့ ထွက်မသွားခင် ယေရှုက သူတို့ကို ပြောသည်"
"သင်တို့နှင့်အတူ ဘာမှယူမသွားရ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့နှင့်အတူ ဘာမှ သယ်သွားခွင့်မပြု"
"သင့်ခရီးအတွက်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်ခရီးသွားသည့်အခါ" သူတို့ခရီးတစ်ခုလုံး တစ်ရွာပြီးတစ်ရွာသွားကြပြီး ယေရှုအတွက် သူတို့ပြန်လာကြသည့်တိုင် ဘာမှ မယူဆောင်သွားရ။
"တောင်ဝှေး" သို့မဟုတ် "လမ်းလျှောက်တုတ်" တောင်ဝှေးသည် ကြီးသည့်တုတ်ချောင်းဖြစ်ပြီး တိုက်ခိုက်လာသူကို ပြန်ခုခံရန်အတွက်လည်း သုံးနိုင်သည်။
ခရီးသည်က သူလိုအပ်သည့်အရာများကို ထည့်သွားသည့် အိတ်
"အစားအစာ" ယေဘုယျအစားအစာကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"သင်တို့ ဝင်သွားသည့် မည်သည့် အိမ်မဆို"
"ထိုနေရာမှာ ဆက်ရှိနေပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဧည့်သည်အနေဖြင့် ထိုအိမ်၌ ယာယီနေပါ"
"မြို့မှ သင်တို့ ထွက်သွားသည့်တိုင်အောင်" သို့မဟုတ် "ထိုနေရာမှ သင်တို့ ထွက်သွားကြသည့်တိုင်အောင်"
"သင်တို့ကို လက်မခံသည့် လူများရှိသည့်နေရာများတွင် သင်တို့ လုပ်ရမည့်အရာဖြစ်သည်"
"သင့်ခြေဖဝါးမှ ဖုန်မှုန့်ကို ခါရန်" သည် ထိုယဉ်ကျေးမှုတွင် ပြင်းထန်သည့် ငြင်းဆိုမှုကို ပြသည်။ ထိုမြို့၌ရှိသည့် ဖုန်မှုန့်တော်မှ သူတို့ခြေဖဝါးတွင် ကပ်ရန် မလိုလားကြသည်ကို ပြသည်။
"ယေရှုရှိသည့်နေရာမှ သူတို့ ထွက်သွားလျက်"
"သူတို့သွားသည့် နေရာတိုင်းတွင်"
ဤအပိုဒ်က ဟေရုဒ်၏ အကြောင်းသတင်းပေးခြင်းကို ကြားဝင် စွက်သည်။
ဤစကားစုက အဓိကဇာတ်လမ်းမှ အခြားသို့ ပြောင်းသွားသည်ကို အချက်ပြသည်။ ဟေရုဒ်၏ နောက်ခံအကြောင်းကို လုကာက ပြောပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဟေရုဒ် အန္တိပတ် ဣသရေလနိုင်ငံ၏ လေးပုံတစ်ပုံကိုအုပ်ချုပ်သူကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"စိတ်ရှုပ်သည်"
ဤစကားစုကို ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့်ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတချို့ကပြောသည်...တခြားသူများက ပြောသည်...တခြားသူများကပြောကြသည်"
ယောဟန်သည် သေခြင်းမှ ရှင်ပြန်ထမြောက်မည်မှာ မဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အရာဟု ဟေရုဒ်က ယူဆသည်။ ရှင်းလင်းစွာဖော်ပြရန် လိုအပ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါသည် ယောဟန်၏ ဦးခေါင်းကိုဖြတ်ထားသည့်အတွက် မဖြစ်နိုင်ပေ။ ထို့ကြောင့် ဤသူသည် အဘယ်သူနည်း"
ဟေရုဒ်၏ စစ်သားများက ထိုကွပ်မျက်မှုကို လုပ်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယောဟန်၏ ဦးခေါင်းကိုဖြတ်ရန် ငါ့စစ်သားများကို ငါ အမိန့်ပေးထားသည်"
တပည့်တော်များသည် ယေရှုထံသို့ပြန်လာကြပြီး ဗက်ဇဲဒမြို့သို့အတူသွားကြသည်။ လူအုပ်ကြီးက ယေရှုပေးသည့်အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းရရန်နှင့် သူ့သင်ကြားချက်များကိုနားထောင်ရန် သူ့နောက်ကို လိုက်ကြသည်။ သူတို့အိမ်ပြန်လာကြသည့်အခါ မုန့်နှင့်ငါးကို များပြားစေပြီး သူတို့ကို ကူညီခဲ့သည်။
"ယေရှုရှိသည့် အရပ်သို့ပြန်လာသည်"
တခြားမြို့များသို့ သူတို့သွားပြီး အနာငြိမ်းခြင်းနှင့်သင် ကြားခြင်း သူတို့လုပ်ခဲ့ကြသမျှကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
မြို့၏ နာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
"နေ့ရက်သည် ကုန်ဆုံးခါနီးပြီ" သို့မဟုတ် "နေ့အချိန်ကုန်ဆုံးဖို့ နီးလာပြီ"
ဖုတ်ပြီးပုံစံဖော်ပြီးသော မုန့်ခြောက်ဖြစ်သည်။
"မ...လျှင်" သည် သင့်ဘာသာစကားတွင် နားလည်ရန်ခက်ခဲနိုင်သည်။ ဝါကျအသစ်ဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့ကို ကျွေးမွေးနိုင်ရန်အလို့ငှာ ငါတို့ သွားပြီးဝယ်ရမည်"
"ယောကျ်ား ၅၀၀၀ ခန့်" လူဦးရေ အရေအတွက်တွင် တက်ရောက်လာကြသည့် အမျိုးသမီးများနှင့် ကလေးများ မပါဝင်ကြပါ"
"ထိုင်ကြဖို့ သူတို့ကို ပြောပါ"
"၅၀ စီ"
"ဤဟာ" သည် 9:12 ၌ သူတို့လုပ်ရန် ယေရှုပြောထားသည့်အရာကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ သူတို့က လူတို့ကို တစ်အုပ်စုတွင် အယောက် (၅၀) စီဖြင့် အုပ်စုလိုက်ထိုင်ကြရန် ပြောကြသည်။
"ယေရှုက မုန့်ငါးလုံးကို ယူသည်"
ကောင်းကင်သို့ မော့ကြည့်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ကောင်း ကင် သည် မိုးကောင်းကင်၏ အထက်တွင်ရှိသည်ဟု ယုဒလူတို့က ယုံကြည်ကြသည်။
မုန့်နှင့်ငါးများကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"လှမ်းပေးသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ပေးရန်"
ဗိုက်မဆာတော့သည်အထိ လုံလောက်သောအစာကို သူတို့ စားသည်ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့စားနိုင်သည့်အထိ သူတို့စားကြသည်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကျန်ကြွင်းသောအရာများကို တပည့်တော်များက ပြန်စုကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ကျန်နေသေးသည့် မုန့်စများကို တပည့်တော်များက ပြန်ကောက်ခံကြသည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များနှင့်အတူ သွားသော်လည်း တဦးတည်း ဆုတောင်းသည်။ သူတို့က ယေရှုသည် မည်သို့သော ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ဖြစ်သည်ကို ဆွေးနွေးကြသည်။ ယေရှုက သူသေမည့်အကြောင်းနှင့် ပြန်ရှင်ပြန်ထမြောက်မည့်အကြောင်းကို သူတို့အားပြောပြီး မည်သည့်အရာဖြစ်ပျက်ပါစေ သူ့နောက်လိုက်ကြရန် တိုက်တွန်းထားသည်။
အဖြစ်အပျက်အသစ်၏ အစကို အချက်ပြသည့်စကားစုဖြစ်သည်။
"တဦးတည်း ဆုတောင်းသည်" တပည့်တော်များသည်ယေရှုနှင့်အတူ ရှိကြသည်။ သို့သော်လည်း သူတကိုယ်တည်း တိတ်ဆိတ်စွာ ဆုတောင်းသည်။
မေးခွန်း၏ ကျန်အပိုင်းကို ဤနေရာတွင် ပြန်ဖော်ပြပါက ပိုကောင်းမည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တချို့က သင်သည် ဗတ္တိဇံဆရာယောဟန်" ဟုပြောကြသည်။
ယေရှု၏ မေးခွန်းနှင့် မည်သို့ဆက်စပ်သည်ကို ဖော်ပြနိုင်ပါက ပိုကောင်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် အရင်က ပရောဖက်တပါးဖြစ်ပြီး ထမြောက်ပြီ" (ရှု၊
"အသက်ပြန်ရှင်သည်"
"ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များကို ပြောသည်"
"မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ မပြောရန်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့က မည်သူ့ကိုမျှမပြောရန်" တိုက်ရိုက်ကိုးကားချက်ဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မည်သူ့ကိုမျှ မပြောနှင့်"
"လူသားက ကြီးစွာခံရရန် လူတို့က ဖြစ်စေကြမည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ပြန်ရည်ညွှန်းခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ လူသားသည်..."
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူအကြီးအကဲ၊ ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်အကြီး၊ ကျမ်းပြုဆရာတို့က သူ့ကို ငြင်းပယ်ကြမည်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့က သူ့ကို သတ်ကြမည်"
"သူသေပြီးနောက် သုံးရက်မြောက်တွင်"
"ပြန်ရှင်သည်" ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က သူ့ကိုနောက်တဖန် ပြန်ရှင်စေမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ ပြန်ရှင်မည်"
"ယေရှုက ပြောသည်"
ယေရှုနှင့်အတူ နေသည့်တပည့်တော်များကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ငါ့နောက်လိုက်ပါ" ယေရှု နောက်လိုက်ခြင်းသည် သူ့တပည့်ဖြစ်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့တပည့် အဖြစ် ခံယူပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့ တပည့်တစ်ဦးအဖြစ် လိုက်လာပါ"
"သူ့အလိုဆန္ဒကို ဦးစားမပေးရ" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့ဆန္ဒကို စွန့်လွှတ်ရမည်"
"သူ့ လက်ဝါးကပ်တိုင်ကို ထမ်း၍ ငါ့နောက်ကိုနေ့တိုင်းလိုက်ရမည်" လက်ဝါးကပ်တိုင်က ဝေဒနာနှင့်သေခြင်းကို ကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။ လက်ဝါးကပ်တိုင် ထမ်းခြင်းသည် ဝေဒနာခံစားရန်နှင့်သေရန် ဝန်မလေးသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဝေဒနာခံရန်နှင့် သေဖို့တောင်မှ ငါ့ကို နေ့တိုင်း နာခံရမည်"
ယေရှုနောက်လိုက်ခြင်းက သူ့ကို နာခံရန်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ကို နာခံပါ"
ဤအရာသည် မကောင်းဟုဆိုလိုသည့်မေးခွန်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "စကြာဝဠာတစ်ခုလုံးကိုရရှိခြင်းသည် သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ဆုံးရှုံးခြင်းထက် မည်သည့်အကျိုးမျှ မရှိ"
"ကမ္ဘာပေါ်ရှိသမျှကို ရရှိသည်"
"ကိုယ်ကိုကိုယ် ဆုံးရှုံးစေသောသူ"
"ငါ ပြောသည့်စကား" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ သင်ကြားသောအရာ"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့အတွက် လူသားသည်လည်း အရှက်ရလိမ့်မည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့ကိုယ်သူအကြောင်းကိုပြောသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ လူသား...ပြန်လာသည့်အခါ"
ဘုရားသခင်အတွက် အရေးကြီးသော နာမဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက သူပြောလာမည့်အရာသည် အရေးကြီးသည်ကို ဤစကားစုဖြင့် အလေးအနက် ပေးထားသည်။
"ဤနေရာ၌ ရပ်နေသည့် တချို့က သေခြင်းကို မမြည်းစမ်းကြရ"
ယေရှုက သူပြောနေသည့်အကြောင်းကို လူတို့အားဆက်ပြောနေသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "
"မဟုတ်...တိုင်အောင်" ကို အဆိုဝါကျ "မတိုင်ခင်" ဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့မသေခင် ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်ကို မမြင်ရ" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့ မသေခင် ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်ကိုမမြင်ရ"
"သေသည်" ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်ကို မတွေ့ခင် မည်သူမျှမသေရဟု သူ့တပည့်တော်များအား ယေရှုပြောပြီးနောက် ရှစ်ရက်မြောက်တွင်၊ ယေရှုသည် ပေတရု၊ ယာကုပ်၊ ယောဟန်တို့နှင့်အတူ ဆုတောင်းရန် သွားသည့်အခါ၊ ယေရှုမျက်စိတမှိတ်တွင် ပုံသဏ္ဍာန်ပြောင်းလဲသည့် အချိန်၌ သူတို့ အိပ်ပျော်နေကြသည်။
ရှေ့အပိုဒ်၌ ယေရှုက သူ့တပည့်တော်များအား ပြောသည့်အရာကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ကြည့်ပါ" စကားလုံးက နောက်ပြောမည့်အရာကို အာရုံစိုက်ရန် အချက်ပေးသည့် စကားလုံးဖြစ်သည်။
မောရှေနှင့် ဧလိယသည် မည်ကဲ့သို့သော ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ဖြစ်သည်ကို ဤအချက်က အကြောင်းကြားသည်။ တချို့သောဘာသာစကားများက သီးခြားစကားစုဖြင့် ပြန်ကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ကြီးမြတ်သောဘုန်းအသရေနှင့် သူတို့ ပေါ်လာကြသည်" နှင့် "သူတို့သည်တောက်ပကြသည်"
"သူ၏ ထွက်ခွာခြင်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ဤကမ္ဘာကို ယေရှုကချန်ခဲ့ပြီး သွားမည်" ယေရှု သေရမည့် အခါကို ယဉ်ကျေးစွာပြောခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ၏ သေခြင်း"
အဓိကဇာတ်လမ်းမှ အခြားသို့ အချက်ပြသည့်စာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။ ပေတရု၊ ယာကုပ်နှင့် ယောဟန်တို့အကြောင်းကို လုကာက ဖော်ပြထားသည်။
"အိပ်ငိုက်ကြသည်" ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ (UDB)
သူတို့ကို ဝန်းရံသည့် တောက်ပသည့် အလင်းရောင်ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှုထံမှလာသည့် တောက်ပသည့် အလင်းရောင်ကို သူတို့ တွေ့ကြသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယေရှုမှ ထွက်လာသည့် အလွန်တောက်ပသည့် အလင်းရောင်ကို သူတို့ တွေ့ကြသည်"
မောရှေနှင့် ဧလိယကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"မောရှေနှင့် ဧလိယတို့ အဝေးသို့ သွားကြသည့်အခါ"
"ဇရပ်များ" သို့မဟုတ် "တဲများ"
"ပေတရုက ဤအရာများကို ပြောသည့်အခါ"
ဤအရွယ်ရောက်သည့် တပည့်တော်များက တိမ်ကို မကြောက်ရွံ့ကြ။ မဖြစ်စဖူးသည့် ကြောက်ရွံ့ခြင်းမျိုး တိမ်ထဲမှ ထွက်လာသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့ ကြောက်ရွံ့ကြသည်"
တိမ်က မည်သည့်အရာ လုပ်သည်ကို ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့ကို တိမ်က ဝန်းရံထားသည်"
ထိုအသံသည့် ဘုရားသခင်နှင့် သက်ဆိုင်သည်ကို နားလည်ထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်က တိမ်ပေါ်က နေသူတို့ကို စကားပြောသည်"
ဘုရားသခင်၏ သား၊ ယေရှု၏ နာမဖြစ်သည်။
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ ရွေးချယ်ထားသော သူတစ်ယောက်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့ကို ငါ ရွေးချယ်ထားသည်"
ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ ဖြစ်နေသည့် အရာကြောင့် ဖြစ်လာသည့်အရာကို ပြောပြသည်။
ပထမစကားစုက သူတို့၏ ချက်ခြင်း တုံ့ပြန်မှုနှင့် ဒုတိယစကားစုက နောက်ရက်များတွင် သူတို့ လုပ်မည့်အရာများ ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ယေရှု ပုံသဏ္ဍာန်ပြောင်းလဲပြီး နောက်တစ်နေ့တွင် တပည့်တော်များ မကုသနိုင်ကြသည့် နတ်ဆိုးရှိသည့်ယောကျ်ားလေးကို ယေရှုက ကုသသည်။
"ကြည့်ပါ" စကားလုံးက ဇာတ်လမ်းတွင် ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်အသစ်ဝင်လာသည့် အကြောင်းကို အချက်ပြပေးသည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ ထိုသို့ ရည်ညွှန်းသည့် စကားလုံးရှိပါက သုံးနိုင်သည်။ အင်္ဂလိပ်တွင်မူ "လူအုပ်ကြီးထဲမှ လူတစ်ယောက် ထွက်လာသည်" ဟု သုံးထားသည်။
"သင်မြင်သည်" စကားစုသည် အဓိကဇတ်လမ်း၌ ဝိညာဉ်ဆိုးများကို အစပျိုးပေးသည်။ သင့်ဘာသာစကား၌ ထိုသို့ရည်ညွှန်းသည့် စကားလုံးရှိပါက သုံးနိုင်သည်။ အင်္ဂလိပ်တွင်မူ "နတ်ဆိုးများ ရှိသည်" ဟု သုံးထားသည်။
"သူ့ပါးစပ်မှ အမြှပ်များထွက်လာသည်" လူတစ်ယောက်ကို ရောဂါတစ်ခုခုက ထလာသည့်အခါ တွင် အသက်ရှူခက်သည်။ ထိုအချက်က ဖြူသော အမြှပ်များကို သူတို့ပါးစပ်၌ ထွက်လာစေသည်။
"ယေရှုက ပြန်ဖြေသည့်အခါတွင် ပြောသည်"
သူ့တပည့်တော်များ မဟုတ်ဘဲ၊ စုရုံးနေကြသည့် လူအုပ်ကို ယေရှုက စကားပြောသည်။
"အကျင့်ပျက်ပြားသော မျိုးဆက်"
"သင်တို့" သည် အများကိန်း ဖြစ်သည်။ လူတို့က မယုံကြည်ကြသည့်အတွက် သူ ဝမ်းနည်းသည်ကို ဤမေးခွန်းဖြင့် ယေရှုက အလေးနက်ပေးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့နှင့်အတူ အကြာကြီးနေခဲ့သည်၊ သို့သော် သင်တို့က ငါ့ကို မယုံကြည်ကြ" သင်တို့ကို မည်မျှလောက် သည်းခံရမည်ကို ငါ အံ့သြသည်။
"သင့်" သည် အနည်းကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။ ယေရှုက ကလေးအဖေကို တိုက်ရိုက်စကားပြောနေခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။
ယေရှုက နမိတ်လက္ခဏာများကို လုပ်ဆောင်သည်။ ဘုရားသခင်က ၎င်း၏ နောက်တွင် ရှိသည်ဟု သိကြသည်။
"ယေရှု လုပ်ခဲ့သည့် အရာတိုင်း"
အာရုံစိုက်ရန် ဆိုလိုခြင်း ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဂရုစိုက်စွာ နားထောင်ပြီး သတိရပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "ဤအရာကို မမေ့ပါနှင့်"
"လက်များ" သည် တန်ခိုး နှင့် ထိန်းချုပ်နိုင်မှုကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူသားကိုသူတို့က သစ္စာဖောက်ကြပြီး သူတို့၏ ထိန်းချုပ်မှုအောက်၌ ထားကြမည်"
ယေရှုက သူ့ကိုယ်သူ တတိယပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ဖြင့် ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ လူသား"
ဤနေရာရှိလူတို့ကိုယေရှုက အသိအမှတ်အပြုသည်ကို ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ရန်သူများ ဆီသို့"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အဓိပ္ပါယ်ကို ဘုရားသခင်သည် သူတို့ထံမှ လျှို့ဝှက်ထားသည်"
တပည့်တော်များအကြား တန်ခိုးနှင့်ပတ်သက်၍ ငြင်းခုံမှုစတင်သည်။
"တပည့်တော်များကြား၌"
"နှလုံး" သည် ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်တစ်ဦး၏ အလေးနက်ဆုံးသော စဉ်း စားမှု၊ ဆန္ဒကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တကိုယ်တည်း စဉ်းစားသည်"
ယေရှုကိုယ်စား တစ်ခုခုလုပ်နေသည့်ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ကြောင့်" (UDB)
ဥပစာ ခိုင်းနှိုင်းချက်ဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ကို ကြိုဆိုနေသည်နှင့် တူသည်"
"ငါ့ကိုစေလွှတ်သော ဘုရားသခင်" (UDB)
"ဘုရားသခင်က အကြီးမြတ်ဆုံးဟု သတ်မှတ်သောသူတစ်ယောက်" (UDB)
"ယောဟန်က ပြန်ဖြေသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ယောဟန်က ယေရှုကို ပြန်ဖြေသည်" ယောဟန်က ယေရှုသည်သာအကြီးမြတ်ဆုံးဖြစ်သည်ကို ပြန်တုံ့ပြန်သည်။ မေးခွန်းကို ပြန်ဖြေခြင်း မဟုတ်ပေ။
တပည့်တော်များသာ ဖြစ်ပြီး ယေရှု ပါဝင်သည် မဟုတ်"
ယေရှု၏ အာဏာနှင့် တန်ခိုးဖြင့် စကားပြောသူကိုဆိုလိုသည်။
အဆိုဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဆက်လုပ်ရန် သူ့ကို ခွင့်ပြုပါ"
ခေတ်ပေါ်ဘာသာစကားတချို့က ထိုနည်းတူသာစကား ပြောကြသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "လူတစ်ယောက်က သင့်ကို မတားဆီးလျှင်၊ သင့်ကို ကူညီသည်သာဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "လူတစ်ယောက်က သင့်ကို ပြိုင်ဖက်မလုပ်လျှင် သင့်ကို မျက်နှာသာပေးသူဖြစ်သည်"
ယေရှုက ယေရုရှလင်မြို့သို့ တက်သွားရန် ဆုံးဖြတ်သည်။
"အထက်သို့တက်ရန် အချိန်နီးလာသည့်အခါ" သို့မဟုတ် "အထက်သို့ တက်ရန် အချိန်ရောက်လုနီးပါး ဖြစ်သည့်အခါ"
"ခိုင်မာစွာဆုံးဖြတ်သည်" ကိုဆိုလိုသည့် အသုံးအနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့စိတ်ကို ဆုံးဖြတ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဆုံးဖြတ်သည်"
သူရောက်လာချိန်၌ စကားပြောမည့်နေရာ၊ တည်းမည့်နေရာနှင့် အစားအစာများ ပြင်ဆင်ခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"သူ့ကိုမနေစေချင်ကြပါ"
ရှမာရိလူများနှင့် ယုဒလူများက အချင်းချင်း မုန်းတီးကြသည်။ ထို့ကြောင့်ယေရှု ယုဒမြို့တော် ယေရုရှလင်မြို့သို့သွားသည့် ခရီးတွင် ရှမာရိလူတို့က မကူညီချင်ကြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ရှမာရိလူတို့က ယေရှုလက်မခံကြသည်ကို မြင်သည်"
ယောဟန်နှင့် ယာကုပ်က ဤတရားစီရင်နည်းကို သုံးရန် အကြံပေးကြသည်။ သူတို့က ဘုရားသခင်ကိုငြင်းပယ်သော သူများကို ဧလိယခေတ်တွင် ဤနည်းဖြင့် စီရင်တတ်သည်ကို သိကြသည့်အတွက် ဖြစ်သည်။
"ယေရှုက ပြန်လှည့်ပြီး ယောဟန်နှင့် ယာကုပ်တို့ကို ပုတ်ခတ်သည်" တပည့်တော်များ မျှော်လင့်ထားသည့်အတိုင်း ယေရှုက ရှမာရိလူများကို အပြစ်မတင်ခဲ့ပါ"
တပည့်တော်တစ်ပါးပါး မဟုတ်ပေ။
ယေရှု၏ တပည့်တော်ဖြစ်ခြင်းအကြောင်းကို လူတို့အား စကားပုံနှင့်တကွ ယေရှုကတုံ့ပြန်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ ယေရှုနောက်လိုက်သူတွင် အိမ်ရှိချင်မှရှိမည်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ် သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မြေခွေးများတွင် တွင်း ရှိကြသည်....ခေါင်းချရန် နေရာမရှိ။ ထို့ကြောင့် အိမ်ယာရှိရန် မမျှော်လင့်ကြပါနှင့်"
ခွေးငယ်လေးများနှင့် ဆင်တူကြသည့် တောတိရိစ္ဆာန်များ ဖြစ်ကြသည်။ မြေတွင်းများတွင် အိပ်စက်လေ့ရှိကြသည်။
"လေထဲတွင် ပျံနေကြသည့် ငှက်များ"
ယေရှုက သူ့ကိုယ်သူ တတိယပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ဖြင့် ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ လူသား"
"ခေါင်းချရန် နေရာမရှိ" သို့မဟုတ် "အိပ်စက်ရန် နေရာမရှိ" ယေရှုက သူ့ကို မည်သည့်နေရာတွင်မျှ မကြိုဆိုကြသည်ကို ပုံကြီးချဲ့ပြီးပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
လမ်းပေါ်ရှိလူများနှင့်အတူ ယေရှု ဆက်လက်စကားပြောနေသည်။
ယေရှုနောက်လိုက်ပြီး သူနှင့်အတူ သွားလာရန်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ထိုလူ၏ ဖခင်သေဆုံးပြီး ရုတ်တရက်မြှပ်နှံချင်သည်လော၊ ထိုလူ၏ အဖေသေဆုံးသည်အထိ အတူနေပြီး မြှပ်နှံပြီးမှလာရန်ကို ပြောခြင်းလော ဆိုသည်မှာ မရှင်းလင်းပါ။ သေချာသည့်အရာတစ်ခုမှာ ယေရှု နောက်မလိုက်ခင် ထိုလူက တစ်ခုခုတော့လုပ်ချင်တာဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။
"ငါမလုပ်ခင်၊ ငါ သွားပါရစေ"
သေဆုံးနေသောသူများက အခြားသေနေသောသူများကို မြှပ်နှံကြရန် ယေရှုဆိုလိုခြင်းမဟုတ်ပါ။ ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် "လူသေ" အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ
"သေနေသော လူများ"
"တပည့်တော်အဖြစ် သင့်နောက်ကို ငါလိုက်မည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်နောက်ကို လိုက်ရန် ငါသည် အဆင်သင့်ဖြစ်သည်"
"ထိုအရာကို မလုပ်ခင် နှုတ်ဆက်စကား ပြောပါရစေ" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ ထွက်ခွာသည်ကို သူတို့အား အရင်ဆုံး ပြောပြရစေ"
"ငါ့ အိမ်သားတို့" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့ အိမ်၌ ရှိသည့်လူများ"
ယေရှု၏ တပည့်တော်ဖြစ်ခြင်းကို စကားပုံဖြင့် ယေရှုက တုံ့ပြန်သည်။ ယေရှုနောက်လိုက်မည့်အစား အတိတ် ကာလအချိန်က လူတို့ကို ဦးစိုက်သောသူသည် ဘုရားသ ခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်နှင့် မထိုက်တန်သည်ကို ယေရှုက ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"သူ့ လက်ကို တင်လျက်" သည် လူတစ်ယောက်က တစ်ခုခုလုပ်ရန် အစပြုသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည့် အသုံးအနှုန်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူ့လယ်ကွင်းကို ထွန်ရန် အစပြုသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့ လယ်ကို ပြင်ဆင်ရန် အစပြုသည်"
ထွန်ကိုင်းနေစဉ် ထွန်ကိုင်းကို ပြန်ကြည့်သော သူသည် သူသွားလိုသည့်အရာကို မရောက်နိုင်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ ကောင်းစွာ ထွန်ရန်အတွက် ရှေ့ဖက်ကို ဦးစိုက်ပြီး ကြည့်ရန်လိုအပ်သည်။
"အသုံးဝင်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့်လျော်သည်"
Jesus sent them out to preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick.
Some said Jesus was John the Baptizer risen from the dead, some said Elijah had appeared, and some said an ancient prophet had risen.
Some said Jesus was John the Baptizer risen from the dead, some said Elijah had appeared, and some said an ancient prophet had risen.
They had five loaves of bread and two fish.
About five thousand men were there.
He looked up to heaven, blessed them, broke them into pieces, and gave them to the disciples to give to the crowd.
There were twelve baskets full of leftover food.
He said, "The Christ from God."
He must deny himself, take up his cross daily, and follow Jesus.
The appearance of his face changed and his clothing became white and dazzling.
Moses and Elijah appeared with Jesus.
The voice said, "This is my chosen son; listen to him."
The demon caused him to scream and have convulsions with foaming at the mouth.
He said, "The Son of Man will be delivered over into the hands of men."
The one who is least among them is the one who is great.
He resolutely set his face to go to Jerusalem.
The person must not look back.
ယေရှုက တပည့်တော်တို့အား ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်အကြောင်းကို ဟောပြောရန်နှင့် အနာရောဂါတို့ကို ငြိမ်းစေရန်အတွက် စေလွှတ်ပါသည်။
လူတစ်ချို့တို့က ယေရှုသည် သေခြင်းမှ ထမြောက်လာသော နှစ်ခြင်းဆရာ ယောဟန်ဖြစ်သည်ဟုလည်းကောင်း၊ ဧလိယပေါ်ထွန်းပြီဟုလည်းကောင်း၊ ရှေးပရောဖက်တစ်ပါးပါး ပြန်လည်ထမြောက်သည်ဟုလည်းကောင်း ပြောကြပါသည်။
သူတို့သည် မုန့်ငါးလုံးနှင့် ငါးနှစ်ကောင်ကို ကျွေးပါသည်။
လူအယောက် ငါးထောင်ခန့်ရှိပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ကောင်းကင်သို့မျှော်ကြည့်၍ ကျေးဇူးတော်ချီးမွမ်းပြီးမှ မုန့်ကိုချိုးဖဲ့လျက် တပည့်တော်တို့အား လူအုပ်စုကြီးကို ပေးဝေစေပါသည်။
ပိုလျှံသောအစာ တစ်ဆယ့်နှစ်တောင်းရှိပါသည်။
"ဘုရားသခင်၏ ခရစ်တော်ဖြစ်သည်" ဟု ဖြေပါသည်။
ထိုသူသည် ကိုယ့်ကိုယ်ကို ငြင်းပယ်၍ ကိုယ့်လက်ဝါးကပ်တိုင်ကို နေ့တိုင်းထမ်းလျက် ယေရှု၏နောက်သို့ လိုက်ရမည် ဟုပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှု၏ မျက်နှာတော်သည် ထူးခြားသောအဆင်းအရောင်သို့ ပြောင်းလဲ၍ အဝတ်တော်သည်လည်း ဖြူစင်ပြောင်လက်လျက်ရှိပါသည်။
ယေရှုနှင့်အတူ မောရှေနှင့် ဧလိယတို့ ရောက်ရှိလာပါသည်။
အသံတော်က "ဤသူသည် ငါ၏ချစ်သားဖြစ်၍၊ သူ၏စကားကို နားထောင်ကြလော့" ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
နတ်ဆိုးဖမ်းစားသည့်အခါ ထိုသူသည် အော်ဟစ်၍ ပါးစပ်မှ အမြှုပ်ထွက်လျက် တောင့်မာခြင်းဖြစ်ပါသည်
ယေရှုက "လူသားကို လူတို့လက်သို့ အပ်နှံရသောအချိန်နီးပြီ" ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ယေရှုက သင်တို့တွင် အငယ်ဆုံးသောသူသည် အကြီးမြတ်ဆုံးဖြစ်မည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုသည် ယေရုရှလင်မြို့သို့ မျက်နှာမူလျက် သွားရန်ပြင်ဆင်တော်မူပါသည်။
ထိုသူသည် နောက်သို့ လှည့်မကြည့်ရ။
1 Now after these things, the Lord appointed seventy [1] others, and sent them out two by two ahead of him to every town and place where he himself was about to go. 2 He said to them, "The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few. Therefore ask the Lord of the harvest to send out laborers into his harvest. 3 Go on your way. See, I send you out as lambs in the midst of wolves. 4 Do not carry a money bag, or a traveler's bag, or sandals, and greet no one on the road. 5 Whatever house you enter, first say, 'May peace be on this house!' 6 If a son of peace is there, your peace will rest upon him, but if not, it will return to you. 7 Remain in that same house, eating and drinking what they provide, for the laborer is worthy of his wages. Do not move around from house to house. 8 Whatever town you enter, and they receive you, eat what is set before you 9 and heal the sick that are there. Say to them, 'The kingdom of God has come close to you.' 10 Whenever you enter a town and they do not receive you, go out into its streets and say, 11 'Even the dust from your town that clings to our feet we wipe off against you! But know this: The kingdom of God is near.' 12 I say to you that on that day it will be more tolerable for Sodom than for that town. 13 Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! If the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. 14 But it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment than for you. 15 You, Capernaum, do you think you will be exalted to heaven? No, you will be brought down to Hades. 16 The one who listens to you listens to me, and the one who rejects you rejects me, and the one who rejects me rejects the one who sent me."
17 The seventy returned with joy, saying, "Lord, even the demons submitted to us in your name."
18 Jesus said to them, "I was watching Satan fall from heaven as lightning. 19 See, I have given you authority to tread on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy, and nothing will in any way hurt you. 20 Nevertheless do not rejoice only in this, that the spirits submit to you, but rejoice even more that your names are engraved in heaven."
21 At that same hour he rejoiced greatly in the Holy Spirit and said, "I praise you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you concealed these things from the wise and understanding and revealed them to those who are untaught, like little children. Yes, Father, for so it was well pleasing in your sight. 22 "All things have been entrusted to me from my Father, and no one knows who the Son is except the Father, and no one knows who the Father is except the Son and those to whom the Son chooses to reveal him." 23 Then he turned around to the disciples and said privately, "Blessed are those who see the things that you see. 24 I say to you, many prophets and kings desired to see the things you see, and they did not see them, and to hear the things that you hear, and they did not hear them."
25 Behold, an expert in the law stood up so that he might test him, saying, "Teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?"
26 Jesus said to him, "What is written in the law? How do you read it?"
27 He gave an answer and he said, "You will love the Lord your God with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your strength, and with all your mind, and your neighbor as yourself."
28 Jesus said to him, "You have answered correctly. Do this, and you will live." 29 But he, desiring to justify himself, said to Jesus, "Who is my neighbor?"
30 Jesus answered him and said, "A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho. He fell among robbers, who stripped him of his belongings, and beat him, and left him half dead. 31 By chance a certain priest was going down that way, and when he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 32 In the same way, a Levite also, when he came to the place and saw him, passed by on the other side. 33 But a certain Samaritan, as he journeyed, came to where he was. When he saw him, he was moved with compassion. 34 He approached him and bound up his wounds, pouring oil and wine on them. He set him on his own animal, and brought him to an inn, and took care of him. 35 The next day he took out two denarii, and gave them to the host, and said, 'Take care of him, and whatever extra you spend, when I return, I will repay you.' 36 Which of these three do you think was a neighbor to him who fell among the robbers?"
37 He said, "The one who showed mercy to him."
Jesus said to him, "Go and do the same."
38 Now as they were traveling along, he entered into a certain village, and a certain woman named Martha welcomed him into her house. 39 She had a sister named Mary, who sat at the Lord's feet and heard his word. 40 But Martha was overly busy with preparing to serve a meal. She came up to Jesus and said, "Lord, do you not care that my sister left me to serve alone? Therefore tell her to help me."
41 But the Lord answered and said to her, "Martha, Martha, you are anxious and troubled about many things, 42 but only one thing is necessary. Mary has chosen what is best, which will not be taken away from her."
Harvest is when people go out to get the food they have planted so they can bring it to their houses and eat it. Harvest can also refer to the food that is gathered. Jesus used this as a metaphor to teach his followers that they need to go and tell other people about Jesus so those people can be part of God's kingdom. (See: harvest and faith)
A neighbor is anyone who lives nearby. The Jews helped their Jewish neighbors who needed help, and they expected their Jewish neighbors to help them. Jesus wanted them to understand that people who were not Jews were also their neighbors, so he told them a parable
[10:1]
Jesus sent out people in groups of two. In ancient times, people often traveled with other people. Perhaps he did this because in the Law of Moses, two people were needed to be a witness of something. These two people were witnesses of Jesus (see: Deuteronomy 19:15).
See: Law of Moses
[10:2]
Jesus said “the harvest is plentiful.” This is a metaphor. A farmer’s field was full of grain and was ready to be harvested. Jesus was saying there are many people ready to believe in him. The farmer needed people to harvest the grain. Jesus also needed his disciples to tell people about him. Jesus wanted people to pray to God, and ask him to have more people serve God.
[10:3]
Jesus used a metaphor when speaking about his disciples. When he spoke about sheep, he was speaking about his disciples. Sheep need a shepherd to defend them and to watch over them. Wolves were wild animals that killed sheep. There were many people who rejected Jesus and tried to harm the disciples.
Advice to Translators: A wolf is large type of dog that does not live with people.
[10:4]
Jesus told his disciples not to carry certain things. Scholars disagree about why told his disciples not to bring anything with them.
Some scholars think Jesus was telling the disciples not to carry extra money or clothing for their journey. He wanted them to trust that God would give them what they needed to serve these people.
Other scholars think Jesus wanted the disciples to leave immediately.
See: Disciple
[10:4]
In ancient times, greetings often took a long time. Perhaps Jesus want people to hurry.
See: Disciple
[10:5]
Jesus wanted his disciples to say, “may peace be on this house.” Some scholars think Jesus wanted his disciples to greet people the way the Jews greeted one another when they entered someone’s home. They wanted people to be at peace with God.
[10:6]
A person of peace accepted the peace from Jesus. Scholars think they were ready to receive peace or God prepared them to receive peace. This person wanted to be at peace and welcomed people who followed Jesus into their house.
[10:6]
Jesus said that peace will return to you. He wanted people to know that God’s peace would not rest on that home. It would be like the disciples never even spoke the blessing.
[10:7]
In ancient times, people often said “the laborer is worthy of his wages.” Anyone who did work had the right to receive money for the things he did. In the same way, Jesus wanted his disciples to know it was right for them to receive food and a place to sleep because they were teaching people about Jesus.
See: Disciple
[10:9]
Luke wrote that the kingdom of God came close. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about his disciples, whom he sent out, healing and telling people about the kingdom of God. In this way, the kingdom had come near to them. Other scholars think Jesus was saying that because he was among them, the kingdom of God was now in the world. However, scholars think it will only be completed in the future. Other scholars think Jesus was offering to rule and be king, but he did not because people rejected him.
[10:11]
See: Luke 9:5
[10:12]
Jesus said that it would be better for the people of Sodom than for those who rejected him. The people of Sodom sinned more than other people and God punished them (see: Genesis: 18:20; 19:24). God will punish people more if they reject Jesus.
See: Punish (Punishment)
See Map: Sodom
[10:13]
See: Woe
[10:13]
Chorazin and Bethsaida were cities in Israel. The people in these cities were Jews.
See Map: Chorazin and Bethsaida
[10:13]
Tyre and Sidon were cities outside of Israel. The people in these cities were Gentiles.
See: Gentile
See Map: Tyre and Sidon
[10:13]
The “mighty works” or “miracles” about which Jesus spoke were the healings, making people alive again, and forcing out demons.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons) ; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[10:13]
See: Repent (Repentance)
[10:14]
Jesus will judge these cities after he returns at the end of the earth.
See: Judge (Judgment); Judge (Judgment)
[10:15]
Capernaum was a city in Israel near the Sea of Galilee. Jesus stayed there often and did many miracles and taught people.
See: Miracle
See Map: Capernaum; Sea of Galilee
[10:15]
A city “exalted to heaven” was a metaphor. This city was more honored than other cities. A city was exalted to “heaven” or the “sky” when God honored it. In ancient Israel, people thought that nothing was higher than the sky.
[10:15]
See: Hades (Sheol)
[10:16]
When Jesus said “whoever listens to you,” he was talking about the disciples he sent. He gave them permission to say the things he wanted them to say. If the people listen to the disciples, it was as if they listened to Jesus. If people did not listen to the disciples, they rejected Jesus.
See: Disciple
[10:17]
The demons submitted to the disciples in the name of Jesus. Scholars think the demons knew that Jesus gave the disciples permission to do things for him. Because of this, the demons obeyed the disciples.
See: Disciple; Submit (Submission); Disciple
[10:18]
Jesus said that Satan fell from heaven. This is a metaphor.
Some scholars think Jesus was talking about when God cast Satan out of heaven (see: Isaiah 14:12-15; Ezekiel 28:12-19). That is, God made Satan live in hell, not heaven.
Other scholars think Jesus was talking about Jesus defeating Satan when he was tempted (see: Matthew 4: 1-11).
Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about Jesus and God defeating Satan.
See: Tempt (Temptation); Heaven; Metaphor; Tempt (Temptation)
[10:19]
Scholars think Jesus gave his disciples the permission to do things for him. He gave them the power to do things they could not do without him (see: Mark 16:17-18). They think Jesus gave his disciples power over the enemy, Satan.
See: Satan (The Devil); Satan (The Devil)
[10:20]
Some scholars think Jesus wanted the disciples to rejoice that they were joined together in some way with other Christians. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about God’s book of life (see: Revelation 3:5).
See: Heaven; Rejoice (Joy, Joyful); Heaven
[10:21]
Jesus rejoiced in the Holy Spirit because the Holy Spirit filled him and led him (see: 3:22;4:1). The Holy Spirit wanted Jesus to pray these things (see: 10:21-22). This brought joy to Jesus.
See: Indwelling of the Holy Spirit; Holy Spirit; Indwelling of the Holy Spirit
[10:21]
God the Father is the Lord of heaven and earth. That is, God the Father made heaven and earth. This is why he is Lord over heaven and earth.
See: Genesis 1:1-25; John 1:1-5
See: Lord; Heaven; Create (Creation, Creature); Lord
[10:21]
Scholars say God concealed and revealed things about the kingdom of God. At this time, he wanted people to know certain things about the kingdom of God. At this time, he also wanted people not to know certain things about the kingdom of God.
See: Reveal (Revelation); Reveal (Revelation)
[10:21]
Jesus spoke about little children. This was a metaphor. Some scholars think he was speaking about people who did not know much about the Bible (see: Hebrews 5:13). Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about people who believed the right things about God even when the Jewish teachers did not believe the right things.
See: Metaphor
[10:22]
God the Father entrusted Jesus with all things. Scholars think that when the Father entrusted all things to Jesus, he gave Jesus all knowledge. That is, Jesus knew everything that God the Father was going to do. He also gave Jesus permission to give eternal life to other people (see: Matthew 28:18; John 17:2).
See: Eternal Life; Eternal Life
[10:22]
No one knew who the Son was except the Father and no one knew who the Father was except the Son. This is because only the Father and the Son know each other fully. The Father and the Son know each other from eternity.
See: Son of God; Son of God
[10:22]
Jesus revealed God the Father to people by telling them about God and what God wanted. He also revealed God the Father by doing God’s will.
See: Will of God; Reveal (Revelation); Will of God
[10:23]
Jesus said that the disciples were blessed. Scholars think Jesus was speaking about a person who had received great favor from God. God favored them because they witnessed the things Jesus said and did.
See: Bless (Blessing); Bless (Blessing)
[10:25]
See: Law of Moses
[10:25]
This man tried to test Jesus. Scholars disagree about why this man did this.
He wanted to know the things Jesus taught about the Law of Moses.
He wanted to trick Jesus into saying something that would make people angry.
He thought he knew more about the Law of Moses than Jesus.
See: Test; Law of Moses
[10:27]
The teacher of the Law of Moses said what was written in the Law of Moses when he answered Jesus’ question (see: Deuteronomy 6:5; Leviticus 19:18).
See: Law of Moses
[10:29]
The teacher of the Law of Moses wanted to justify himself. Some scholars think that when the teacher wanted to make people think he was right. That is, he wanted to make people think that he was wise. Other scholars say this man wanted to justify himself because he did evil things to other people.
See: Wise (Wisdom, Fool); Justify (Justification); Wise (Wisdom, Fool)
[10:30]
See Map: Jericho
[10:30]
When someone “fell among robbers,” the robbers violently attacked him. They took his clothes and beat him. Some scholars think the robbers surrounded him. Other scholars think he fought the robbers and they used clubs or sticks to beat him. Other scholars think the robbers also took his money. The robbers left him half dead. That is, he was about to die if no one helped him.
[10:33]
See: Samaria
See Map: Samaria
[10:33]
The Samaritan was moved with “compassion.” He felt sorry for the injured man.
See Map: Samaria
[10:34]
In ancient times, people often used oil and wine for wounds. The oil and wine cleaned the wound and made it feel better.
Advice to translators: A wound is a place on someone’s skin that has been hurt.
[10:35]
A denarius was the amount of money someone typically made in one day.
See: Denarius
[10:39]
In ancient Israel, a student often sat on the floor to listen to their teacher while he sat on a box or chair to teach. She did this because she was humble and wanted to learn from Jesus.
[10:42]
Mary choose what was best by doing the one thing that she needed to do. That is, she needed to learn from Jesus more than she needed to help prepare a meal. Perhaps Martha needed to spend less time preparing for a meal and spend more time listening to Jesus.
[10:42]
Luke wrote that the best will not be taken away from Mary. Some scholars think that Mary would always remember sitting at Jesus’ feet and hearing him teach. She would especially remember these things after Jesus was crucified, buried, and became alive again.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Resurrect (Resurrection)
Jesus sends out 70 more people ahead of him.
This word is used here to mark a new event in the story.
"70." Some versions say "seventy-two" or "72." You may want to include a footnote that says that.
"sent them out in groups of two" or "sent them out with two people in each group"
This was before the men actually went out. Alternate translation: "He had said to them" or "Before they went out he told them"
"There is a big crop, but not enough workers to bring it in." Jesus means there are many people ready to enter God's kingdom, but there are not enough disciples to go teach and help the people.
"Go to the cities" or "Go to the people"
Wolves attack and kill sheep. This metaphor therefore means that there are people who would attempt to harm the disciples that Jesus is sending out. The names of other animals could be substituted. Alternate translation: "when I send you out, people will want to harm you, as wolves attack sheep"
"Do not take with you a bag, a traveler's bag, or sandals"
"do not greet anyone on the road." Jesus was emphasizing that they should go quickly to the towns and do this work. He was not telling them to be rude.
This was both a greeting and a blessing. Here "house" refers to those who live in the house. Alternate translation: "May the people in this household receive peace"
The phrase "son of peace" here is a metaphor for a person who wants peace with God and with people. Alternate translation: "a peaceful person"
Here "peace" is described as a living thing that can choose where to stay. Alternate translation: "he will have the peace you blessed him with"
It may be helpful to restate the entire phrase. Alternate translation: "if there is no person of peace there" or "if the owner of the house is not a peaceful person"
Here "peace" is described as a living thing that can choose to leave. Alternate translation: "you will have that peace" or "he will not receive the peace you blessed him with"
Jesus was not saying that they should stay in the house all day, but that they should sleep at the same house every night they were there. Alternate translation: "Continue to sleep at that house"
This is a general principle that Jesus was applying to the men he was sending out. Since they would be teaching and healing the people, the people should provide them with a place to stay and with food.
Moving around from house to house means going to different houses. It can be made clear that he was talking about staying overnight at different houses. "Do not go sleep at a different house each night"
"if they welcome you"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "eat whatever food they give you"
This refers to sick people in general. Alternate translation: "the sick people"
The abstract noun "kingdom" can be expressed with the verbs "reign" or "rule." Possible meanings are 1) the kingdom of God will begin soon. Alternate translation: "God will soon rule everywhere as king" or 2) the activities of kingdom of God are happening all around you. Alternate translation: "The proof that God is reigning is all around you"
"and the people of the city reject you"
This is a symbolic action to show that they reject the people of the city. Alternate translation: "Just as you rejected us, we thoroughly reject you. We even reject the dust from your town that clings to our feet"
Since Jesus was sending these people out in groups of two, it would be two people saying this. So languages that have a dual form of "we" would use it.
The phrase "But know this" emphasizes the importance of what is said next. Alternate translation: "But be aware that the kingdom of God is near" or "But be sure of this: The kingdom of God is near"
The abstract noun "kingdom" can be expressed with the verbs "reign" or "rule." See how you translated a similar sentence in [Luke 10:8]
Jesus was saying this to the 70 people he was sending out. He said this to show that he was about to say something very important.
The disciples would have understood that this refers to the time of final judgment of sinners. Alternate translation: "judgment day"
"God will not judge Sodom as severely as he will judge that town." Alternate translation: "God will judge the people of that town more severely than he will judge the people of Sodom"
Jesus speaks as if the people of the cities of Chorazin and Bethsaida are there listening to him, but they are not.
Jesus is describing a situation that could have happened in the past but did not. Alternate translation: "If someone had performed the miracles for the people of Tyre and Sidon that I performed for you"
"the wicked people who lived there would have shown that they were sorry for their sins by sitting"
"wearing sackcloth and sitting in ashes"
It may be helpful to clearly state the reason for their judgment. Alternate translation: "But because you did not repent and believe in me even though you saw me do miracles, God will judge you more severely than he will judge the people of Tyre and Sidon"
"on that final day when God judges everyone"
Jesus now speaks to the people in the city of Capernaum as if they are listening to him, but they are not.
Jesus uses a question to rebuke the people of Capernaum for their pride. The expression "exalted to heaven" means "greately exalted" or "honored." Alternate translation: "you will certainly not go up to heaven!" or "God will not honor you!"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "you will go down to Hades" or "God will send you to Hades"
The comparison can be clearly stated as a simile. Alternate translation: "When someone listens to you, it is as if they were listening to me"
The comparison can be clearly stated as a simile. Alternate translation: "when someone rejects you, it is as if they were rejecting me"
The comparison can be clearly stated as a simile. Alternate translation: "when someone rejects me, it is as if they were rejecting the one who sent me"
This refers to God the Father, who appointed Jesus for this special task. Alternate translation: "God, who sent me"
Some languages will need to say that the seventy actually went out first, as the UDB does. This is implicit information that can be made explicit.
You may want to add a footnote: "Some versions have '72' instead of '70.'"
Here "name" refers to Jesus's power and authority.
Jesus used a simile to compare how God was defeating Satan when his 70 disciples were preaching in the towns to the way lightning strikes.
Possible meanings are 1) fall as quickly as lighting strikes, or 2) fall down from heaven as lightning strikes downward. Since both meaning are possible, it may be best to keep the image.
"authority to trample on snakes and crush scorpions." Possible meanings are 1) snakes and scorpions are a metaphor for evil spirits. Alternate translation: "the right to defeat evil spirits" or 2) this refers to actual snakes and scorpions.
This implies that they would do this and not be injured. Alternate translation: "walk on snakes and scorpions, which will not hurt you,"
Scorpions are small animals with two claws and a poisonous stinger on their tail.
"I have given you authority to crush the power of the enemy" or "I have given you authority to defeat the enemy." The enemy is Satan.
"do not rejoice only because the spirits submit to you" can also be stated in positive form. Alternate translation: "rejoice that your names are written in heaven even more than you rejoice that the spirits submit to you"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "God has written your names in heaven" or "your names are on the list of people who are citizens of heaven"
"that same time"
This is an important title for God.
The phrase "heaven" and earth" represents everything that exists. Alternate translation: "Master over everyone and everything in heaven and earth"
This refers to Jesus's previous teaching about the authority of the disciples. It may be best to simply say "these things" and let the reader determine the meaning.
The words "wise" and "understanding" are nominal adjectives that refer to people with these qualities. Because God had concealed truth from them, these people were not actually wise and understanding, even though they thought they were. Alternate translation: "from people who think they are wise and have understanding"
This refers to those who may not have much education but who are willing to accept Jesus's teachings in the same way that little children willingly listen to those they trust. Alternate translation: "people who may have little education, but who listen to God as little children do"
"for it pleased you to do this"
This can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "My Father has handed everything over to me"
These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus.
This double negative emphasizes that the Father is the only one who knows. Alternate translation: "The only one who knows who the Son is, is the Father"
The word that is translated as "knows" means to know from personal experience. God the Father knows Jesus in this way.
Jesus is referring to himself in the third person.
This double negative emphasizes that the Son is the only one who knows. Alternate translation: "The only one who knows who the Father is, is the Son"
"whoever the Son desires to show the Father to"
The word "privately" indicates that he was alone with his disciples. Alternate translation: "Later, when he was alone with his disciples, he turned to them and said"
This probably refers to the good works and miracles that Jesus was doing. Alternate translation: "How good it is for those who see the things that you see me doing"
This implies that Jesus was not yet doing those things. Alternate translation: "but they could not see them because I was not doing them yet"
This probably refers to the teaching of Jesus. Alternate translation: "the things that you have heard me say"
This implies that Jesus was not yet teaching. Alternate translation: "but they could not hear them because I had not yet started to teach"
Jesus replies with a story to a Jewish teacher who wants to test Jesus.
This alerts us to a new event and a new person in the story.
This is an idiom that probably here means "began to act." Your language may have a different way of showing that the expert in the law had been present, listening to Jesus, and was now beginning to act. He was not necessarily sitting before he "stood up" and began to speak.
"challenge Jesus"
Jesus is not seeking information. He uses these questions to test the Jewish teacher's knowledge. Alternate translation: "Tell me what Moses wrote in the law and what you think it means."
This can be asked in active form. Alternate translation: "What did Moses write in the law?"
"What have you read in it?" or "What do you understand it to say?"
The man is quoting what Moses wrote in the law.
Here "heart" and "soul" are metonyms for a person's inner being. These four phrases are used together to mean "completely" or "earnestly."
This simile can be stated more clearly. Alternate translation: "love your neighbor as much as you love yourself"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
"But the expert in the law wanted to find a way to justify himself, so he said" or "But wanting to appear righteous, the expert in the law said"
The man wanted to know whom he was required to love. Alternate translation: "Whom should I consider to be my neighbor and love as I love myself?" or "Which people are my neighbors that I should love?"
Jesus answers the man by telling a parable. Alternate translation: "In response, Jesus told him this story"
This introduces a new character in the parable.
"He was surrounded by robbers, who" or "Some robbers attacked him. They"
"took everything he had" or "stole all his things"
This idiom means "almost dead."
This was not something that any person had planned.
This expression introduces a new person in the story, but does not identify him by name.
"and when the priest saw the injured man." A priest is a very religious person, so the audience would assume that he would help the injured man. Since he did not, this phrase could be stated as "but when he saw him" to call attention to this unexpected result.
It is implied that he did not help the man. Alternate translation: "he did not help the injured man but instead walked past him on the other side of the road"
The Levite served in the temple. He would be expected to help his fellow Jewish man. Since he did not, it may are helpful to state that. Alternate translation: "a Levite ... the other side and did not help him"
This introduces a new person in the story without giving his name. We know only that he was from Samaria.
The Jews despised the Samaritans and would have assumed that he would not help the injured Jewish man.
"When the Samaritan saw the injured man"
"he felt sorry for him"
He would have put the oil and wine on the wounds first. Alternate translation: "he put wine and oil on the wounds and wrapped them with cloth"
Wine was used to clean the wound, and oil was probably used to prevent infection. This can be stated. Alternate translation: "pouring oil and wine on them to help heal them"
"his own pack animal." This was an animal that he used to carry heavy loads. It was probably a donkey.
"two day's wages." "Denarii" is the plural of "denarius."
"the innkeeper" or "the person who took care of the inn"
This could be reordered. Alternate translation: "when I return, I will repay you whatever extra amount you spend"
This could be written as two questions. Alternate translation: "What do you think? Which of these three men ... robbers?"
"showed himself to be a true neighbor"
"to the man whom the robbers attacked"
"The expert in the law said, 'The one who showed mercy to him.'"
Here "do the same" refers to showing mercy to others. Alternate translation: "In the same way, go and show mercy to anyone else who needs help" or "In the same way, go and help everyone you can"
Jesus comes to Martha's house, where her sister Mary listens to Jesus with great attention.
This word is used here to mark a new event.
"as Jesus and his disciples were traveling along"
This introduces the village as a new location, but does not name it.
This introduces Martha as a new character. Your language may have a way of introducing new people.
This was the normal and respectful position for a learner at that time. Alternate translation: "sat on the floor near Jesus"
This refers to everything that Jesus taught while at Martha's house. Alternate translation: "listened to the Lord teach"
"very busy" or "too busy"
Martha is complaining that the Lord is allowing Mary to sit listening to him when there is so much work to do. She respects the Lord, so she uses a rhetorical question to make her complaint more polite. Alternate translation: "it seems like you do not care ... alone."
Jesus repeats Martha's name for emphasis. Alternate translation: "Dear Martha" or "You, Martha"
Jesus is contrasting what Mary is doing with what Martha is doing. It may be helpful to make this explicit. Alternate translation: "the only thing that is really necessary is to listen to my teaching" or "listening to my teaching is more necessary than preparing a meal"
Possible meanings are 1) "and I will not take this opportunity away from her" or 2) "and she will not lose what she has gained as she was listening to me"
This word is used here to mark a new event in the story.
Some versions say "seventy-two." You may want to include a footnote that says that.
"sent them out in groups of two" or "sent them out with two people in each group"
"There is a big crop, but not enough workers to bring it in." Jesus means there are many people ready to enter God's kingdom, but there are not enough disciples to go and teach the people.
"Go to the cities" or "Go to the people"
Wolves attack and kill young sheep. In the same way, some people will want to harm the disciples. Alternate translation: "I send you out, and some people will try to harm you like wolves that attack young sheep"
"do not greet anyone on the road." Jesus was telling them to go quickly to the towns and do this work. He was not telling them to be rude.
Here "house" refers to those who live in the house. Alternate translation: "May the people in this household receive peace"
"a peaceful person"
"he will have the peace you bless him with"
"if there is no person of peace there" or "if the owner of the house is not a peaceful person"
"you will have that peace"
Jesus was saying that they should sleep at the same house every night they were there. Alternate translation: "Continue to sleep at that house"
The men Jesus was sending to the towns would be teaching and healing people, so the people in those towns should provide them with a place to stay and food.
"Do not sleep at a different house each night"
"if they welcome you"
"eat whatever food they give you"
"the sick people"
Possible meanings are "God will soon rule everywhere as king" or "The proof that God is reigning is all around you."
"and the people reject you"
This is a symbolic action to show that they reject the people of the city. Alternate translation: "Just as you rejected us, we reject you. We even reject the dust from your town that clings to our feet"
"on judgment day" or "on the day when God judges all people"
"it will be easier for the people of Sodom than it will be for the people of that town" or "God will judge the people of that town more severely than he will judge the people of Sodom"
"How terrible it will be for you, Chorazin! How terrible it will be for you, Bethsaida!" or "Trouble will come to you, people of Chorazin and Bethsaida!" Chorazin and Bethsaida were towns.
"If someone had performed the miracles for the people of Tyre and Sidon that I performed for you"
"wearing sackcloth and sitting in ashes." This was a way for people to show that they were very sorry for their sins.
"when God judges everyone"
"You people of Capernaum." Capernaum was a town.
Jesus uses a question to rebuke the people of Capernaum for their pride. Alternate translation: "Do not think that you will be lifted up to heaven!" or "Do not think that God will honor you in heaven!"
"you will go down to Hades" or "God will send you to Hades"
In verse 16 the word "you" refers to the seventy people that Jesus was sending to the towns to heal people and preach.
"When someone listens to you, it is as if they were listening to me"
"when someone rejects you, it is as if they were rejecting me"
"when someone rejects me, it is as if they were rejecting God, who sent me"
Some versions say “seventy-two.” You may want to include a footnote that says that.
Here "name" refers to Jesus's power and authority. Alternate translation: "because of your name" or "when we spoke with your power and authority"
Jesus recognized that God was defeating Satan when the 70 disciples were preaching.
"authority to trample on snakes and crush scorpions." Scorpions are small animals with two claws and a poisonous stinger on their tail. Serpents and scorpions in this verse might represent evil spirits.
"I have given you authority to crush the power of the enemy" or "I have given you authority to defeat the enemy." The enemy is Satan.
"God has written your names in heaven" or "your names are on the list of the citizens of heaven"
This refers to God the Father. It is best to translate “Father” with the same word that your language uses to refer to a human father.
"Lord over everyone and everything in heaven and earth"
"wise and understanding people" or "people who think they are wise and understanding"
"little children" or "those who are like little children"
"for it pleased you to do this"
"My Father has handed everything over to me"
These are important titles that describe the relationship between God and Jesus. When Jesus says, "the Son," he is referring to himself. It is best to translate these words with the same words that your language uses to refer to a human father and a human son.
"the only one who knows who the Son is, is the Father"
The only one who knows who the Father is, is the Son and those ... him"
"whoever the Son chooses to show the Father to"
"How good it is for those who see the things that you see me doing"
"the things that you have heard me say"
The word "Behold" alerts us to a new event and a new person in the story.
"to challenge Jesus"
Jesus uses these questions to test the teacher's knowledge. Alternate translation: "Tell me what Moses wrote in the law and what you think it means."
"What have you read in it?" or "What do you understand it to say?"
"You must love ... your neighbor as yourself"
"and you must love your neighbor as much as you love yourself"
"But the expert in the law wanted to find a way to justify himself, so he said" or "But wanting to appear righteous, the expert in the law said"
The man wanted to know whom he was required to love. Alternate translation: "Which people are my neighbors that I should love them?"
"He was surrounded by robbers, who" or "Some robbers attacked him. They"
"took everything he had" or "stole all his things"
"almost dead"
"and when the priest saw the injured man" or "but when he saw him." A priest is a very religious person, so Jesus's listeners would expect the priest to help the man.
The priest did not help the man. Alternate translation: "he did not help the man but walked past him on the other side of the road"
The Levites served God in the temple. Jesus’s listeners would have expected the Levite to help the man.
The Jews hated the Samaritans and would have assumed that the Samaritan would not help the injured Jewish man.
"When the Samaritan saw the injured man"
"he felt sorry for him"
He would have put the oil and wine on the wounds first to help them heal. Alternate translation: "he put wine and oil on the wounds and wrapped them with cloth"
"his own pack animal." This was an animal that he used to carry heavy loads. It may have been a donkey.
"two silver coins"or "two day's wages." "Denarii" is the plural of "denarius."
"the innkeeper" or "the person who took care of the inn"
"when I return, I will repay you whatever extra amount you spend"
"What do you think? Which of these three men was a neighbor ... robbers?"
"showed himself to be a true neighbor"
"to the man whom the robbers attacked"
"The expert in the law said"
"In the same way, go and show mercy to anyone else who needs help"
"as Jesus and his disciples were traveling along"
This was the normal and respectful position for a learner at that time. Alternate translation: "sat on the floor near Jesus"
"listened to him teach"
"very busy" or "too busy"
Martha is complaining that the Lord is allowing Mary to sit listening to him when there is so much work to do. Alternate translation: "it seems like you do not care ... alone."
"and no one will take it away from her"
သူ့ရှေ့၌ လူ (၇၀) ကို ယေရှုက စေလွှတ်သည်။ ထိုလူတို့က ဝမ်းမြောက်ခြင်းနှင့် ပြန်လာကြသည့်အတွက် သူ၏ ကောင်းကင်ဘုံခမည်းတော်ကို ယေရှုက ချီးမွမ်းခြင်းဖြင့် တုံ့ပြန်သည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ အဖြစ်အပျက်အသစ်ကို အချက်ပြသည့်စာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။
"၇၀" တချို့ဘာသာပြန်များက "ခုနှစ်ဆယ့်နှစ်" သို့မဟုတ် "၇၂" ထိုအရာကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည့်အောက်ခြေ မှတ်ချက် ထားရန် လိုအပ်မည်"
"နှစ်ယောက် တစ်ဖွဲ့စီဖြင့် သူတို့ကို စေလွှတ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "အုပ်စုတစ်ခုတွင် နှစ်ယောက်စီဖြင့် သူတို့ကိုစေလွှတ်သည်"
အမှန်တကယ်သွားသည့် လူတို့ရှေ့တွင် ဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့ကို သူကပြောသည့်အရာဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သူတို့ မထွက်သွားခင် သူတို့ကို သူက ပြောသည်"
"သီးနှံများပြီး လုံလောက်သော အလုပ်သမားများ မရှိ" ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်သို့ ဝင်ရန် အဆင်သင့်ဖြစ်သောလူများစွာ ရှိသည်၊ ထိုသူတို့ကို သင်ကြားရန် လုံလောက်သော တပည့်တော်မရှိသည်ကို ယေရှုက ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
"မြို့များသို့သွားပါ" သို့မဟုတ် "လူများဆီသို့ သွားပါ"
တောခွေးများက သိုးများကိုတိုက်ခိုက်ပြီး သတ်သည်။ ထို့ကြောင့် ဤစကားစုက ယေရှုစေလွှတ်သည့်တပည့် တော်များကိုဒုက္ခပေးရန်ကြိုးစားသည့်လူများရှိသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ တိရိစ္ဆာန်၏အမည်ကို အခြားတိရိစ္ဆာန်ဖြင့် ပြောင်းလဲသုံးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ကို ငါစေလွှတ်သည့်အခါ တောခွေးက သိုးများကို ဒုက္ခပေးသည့်နည်းတူ သင်တို့ကို လူတို့က ဒုက္ခပေးကြမည်"
"သင်နှင့်အတူမည်သည့်ပိုက်ဆံအိတ်မျှသယ်မသွားရ"
သူတို့သည် လျှင်မြန်စွာ မြို့များသို့သွားကြပြီး အလုပ်လုပ်ကြသည်ကို ယေရှုက အလေးနက်ပေးခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အရိုင်းအစိုင်း ဖြစ်ကြရန် သူတို့ကို သူကပြောခြင်းမဟုတ်ပေ။
နှုတ်ဆက်ခြင်းနှင့် ကောင်းကြီးပေးခြင်း နှစ်ခုစလုံးဖြစ် သည်။ "အိမ်" သည် အိမ်ထဲ၌နေသည့်လူများကိုဆိုလို သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဤအိမ်၌ နေကြသောလူအားလုံးအပေါ် ငြိမ်သက်ခြင်း ရှိပါစေ"
"ငြိမ်သက်သောပုဂ္ဂိုလ်" လူတို့နှင့် ဘုရားနှင့်အတူငြိမ်သက်ခြင်းကို အလိုရှိသောလူကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"ငြိမ်သက်ခြင်း" ကို အသက်ရှင်သည့်အရာဟန်ဖြင့် ဖော်ပြထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်ပေးထားသည့် ကောင်းကြီးကို သူလက်ခံ ရရှိမည်"
စကားစုတစ်ခုလုံးကို ပြန်ဖော်ပြပါက ပိုကောင်းမည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုနေရာ၌ ငြိမ်သက်သောလူ မရှိလျှင်" သို့မဟုတ် "အိမ်ပိုင်ရှင်သည် ငြိမ်သက်သော လူမဟုတ်လျှင်"
"ငြိမ်သက်ခြင်း" ကို အသက်ရှင်သည့်အရာဟန်ဖြင့် ဖော်ပြထားသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုငြိမ်သက်ခြင်းကို သင်တို့ရှိသင့်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်ပေးထားသည့်ကောင်းကြီးကို သူ လက်ခံရရှိမည်မဟုတ်"
တနေ့လုံးထိုအိမ်၌နေကြရန် ယေရှုပြောခြင်းမဟုတ်ပေ။ သို့သော် သူတို့တည်းအိမ်တွင်သာ ညတိုင်းအိပ်သင့်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ထိုအိမ်၌ ဆက်လက်အိပ်ရန်"
သူစေလွှတ်ထားသည့်လူများအပေါ်သက်ရောက်မည့် ယေဘုယျအခြေအနေတစ်ခုဖြစ်သည်။ လူတို့ကိုသင်ကြားပေးမည်၊ ကုသပေးမည်ဖြစ်သောကြောင့် လူတို့က သူတို့စားဖို့ နေဖို့ကို စီစဉ်ပေးသင့်သည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
တအိမ်မှ တအိမ်သို့ လှည့်လည်ခြင်းသည် အိမ်အမျိုးမျိုးသို့ သွားခြင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ သီးခြားသောအိမ်များ၌ ညနက်သည်အထိနေခြင်းကို ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်ကြောင်း ရှင်းလင်းပါစေ။ "တစ်ညတွင် တစ်အိမ်စီဖြင့် မအိပ်ပါနှင့်"
"သူတို့က သင့်ကိုကြိုဆိုကြလျှင်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူတို့က သင့်အားပေးသည့်အရာတိုင်းကိုစားပါ"
"ဖျားနာသော လူများ"
"နိုင်ငံတော်" ကို ကြိယာ "အုပ်ချုပ်သည်" ဖြင့် အစား ထိုးနိုင်သည်။ ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့် အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ
"ထိုမြို့လူတို့က သင်တို့ကိုငြင်းပယ်ကြလျှင်"
ထိုမြို့ရှိလူတို့ကိုငြင်းပယ်သည်လက္ခဏာဖြစ်သည်။ အ ခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါတို့ကို သင်တို့ငြင်းပယ်ကြသည့်နည်းတူ၊ သင်တို့ကိုလည်း ငါတို့က ငြင်းပယ်ကြသည်" ငါတို့ခြေ၌ ကပ်သည့် မြေမှုန့်များတောင်မှ ငါတို့ပယ်ရှားသည်"
ယေရှုက ဤလူတို့ကို အုပ်စုနှစ်စုဖြင့် စေလွှတ်သည့် အတွက် ပြောနေသူသည် ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်နှစ်ဦးဖြစ်နိုင်သည်။ "ငါတို့" နှစ်ယောက်ကို ညွှန်းသည့် နာမ်စားရှိပါက ထိုစကား လုံးကိုသုံးနိုင်သည်။
"ဤအရာကိုသိပါ" စကားစုသည် သတိပေးစကားဖြစ် သည်။ "ငါတို့ကို သင်က ငြင်းဆိုသည်ဖြစ်စေ ဘုရားသခင် ၏ နိုင်ငံတော်သည် နီးလာသည့်အချက်မှာ ပြောင်းလဲသွားမည်မဟုတ်ပေ"
"နိုင်ငံတော်" ကို ကြိယာ "အုပ်ချုပ်သည်" ဖြင့် အစား ထိုးနိုင်သည်။ ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ
စေလွှတ်ခြင်းခံရသည့်လူ (၇၀) ကို ယေရှုက ပြောခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အရေးကြီးသည့်အရာတစ်ခု သူပြောချင်သည်။
အပြစ်သားများအတွက် နောက်ဆုံးသောတရားစီရင်ခြင်းဆိုလိုသည်ကို တပည့်တော်များက နားလည်ထားကြသည်။
"ထိုမြို့ကိုဘုရားသခင်က ရက်စက်စွာ တရားစီရင်သည့်အတိုင်း သောဒုံမြို့ကို စီရင်မည်မဟုတ် " အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သောဒုံမြို့လူတို့ကို ဘုရားသခင်ကတရားစီရင်သည်ထက် ထိုမြို့လူတို့ကို ရက်စက်စွာ တရား စီရင်မည်"
ခေါရာဇိန်မြို့နှင့် ဇက်ဇဲဒမြို့ တို့က သူ့ကိုနားထောင်နေကြသည့်ဟန်ဖြင့် ယေရှုက စကားပြောသည်။ သို့သော် အမှန်မှာတော့ သူတို့က နားမထောင်ခဲ့ကြပါ။
အတိတ်ကာလ၌ ဖြစ်ခဲ့ပြီးသောအအခြေအနေကို ယေရှုက ပြန်ဖော်ပြခြင်းဖြစ်သည်၊။ သို့သော် မဖြစ်နိုင်ခဲ့ပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့အတွက် လုပ်ခဲ့သော နမိတ်လက္ခဏာများကို တစ်ယောက်ယောက်က တုရုမြို့နှင့် ဇိဒုန်မြို့တို့တွင် လုပ်ခဲ့ပါက"
"ထိုနေရာ၌ နေသည့်ဆိုးညစ်သော လူများက သူတို့အပြစ်များအတွက် ဝမ်းနည်းမှုကို ပြသင့်ကြသည်" (UDB)
"လျှော်တေ အဝတ်ဝတ်လျက်၊ ပြာထဲမှာထိုင်လျက်"
တရားစီရင်ရမည့်အကြောင်းရင်းကို ဖော်ပြပါက ပိုကောင်းမည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နမိတ်လက္ခဏာများ ငါလုပ်တာတောင်မှ သင်တို့သည် နောင်တမရဘဲ ငါ့ကိုမယုံကြည်ကြသောကြောင့်၊ ဘုရားသခင်က တုရုမြို့နှင့် ဇိဒုန်မြို့ထက်သာ၍ သင်တို့ကို အပြစ်စီရင်မည်"
"ဘုရားသခင်က လူတိုင်းကို တရားစီရင်မည့်နောက်ဆုံးသောနေ့၌" (UDB)
ကပေရနောင်မြို့သူသားများက ယေရှုကို နားထောင်နေကြသည့်ဟန်ဖြင့် ယေရှုကပြောသည်၊ အမှန်တော့ သူတို့က နားထောင်နေကြသည်မဟုတ်"
ကပေရနောင်မြို့သူသားများကို သူတို့၏မာနကိုယေရှုက ပုတ်ခတ်သည့်အနေဖြင့် မေးခွန်းကိုသုံးထားခြင်းဖြစ် သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် အမှန်ကောင်းကင်တိုင်အောင် ချီးမြှောက်ခံရမည် မဟုတ်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်က သင့်ကို လေးစားမည်မဟုတ်"
"ကြီးမားစွာ ချီးမြှောက်မည်" ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည် မရဏသို့ သွားရမည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဘုရားသခင်က သင့်ကို မရဏသို့ ပို့မည်"
ဤနှိုင်းယှဉ်ချက်ကို ဥပစာတင်စားချက်ဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်ယောက် ယောက်က သင့်ကို နားထောင်လျှင် ငါ့ကို နားထောင်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်"
ဤနှိုင်းယှဉ်ချက်ကို ဥပစာတင်စားချက်ဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်ယောက် ယောက်က သင့်ကို ငြင်းပယ်လျှင် ငါ့ကိုငြင်းပယ်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်"
ဤနှိုင်းယှဉ်ချက်ကို ဥပစာတင်စားချက်ဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်ယောက် ယောက်က ငါ့ကို ငြင်းပယ်လျှင် ငါ့ကို စေလွှတ်သောသူကိုငြင်းပယ်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်"
ဤအထူးတာဝန်ကိုလုပ်ရန် ယေရှုအားတာဝန်ပေးသည့် ခမည်းတော်ဘုရားကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ကိုစေလွှတ်သော ဘုရားသခင်"
UDB ပြန်ထားသည့်အတိုင်း ခုနှစ်ဆယ်ကအရင်သွားသည် ကို ရည်ညွှန်းသည့် ဘာသာစကားများရှိမည်။ ဤမြှပ်ထား သည်အရာကို ပြန်ဖော်ပြနိုင်သည်။
အောက်ခြေမှတ်ချက်ရေးရန် လိုအပ်နိုင်သည်။ တချို့ဘာသာပြန်များက
"နာမ" သည် ယေရှု၏ တန်ခိုးနှင့်အာဏာကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
သူ၏အယောက်
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ (၁) လျှပ်စစ်ကဲ့သို့ မြန်ဆန်သည့် တိုက်ခိုက်မှု" သို့မဟုတ် (၂) "လျှပ်စစ်သည် ကောင်းကင်မှ အောက်သို့ ကျလာသည့်အတိုင်း ကျလာသည်" နှစ်ခုစလုံးသည် ဖြစ်နိုင်ပြီး၊ ပုံရိပ်ကို ထိုအတိုင်းသာ ဘာသာပြန်ရန် လိုအပ်သည်။
"မြွေပွေးနှင့်ကင်းမြီးကောက်တို့ကို နင်းခြေသောအခွင့်" ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ
ထိုသို့လုပ်ခြင်းအားဖြင့် အနာတရမဖြစ်စေသည်ကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မြွေပွေးနှင့် ကင်းမြီးကောက်တို့ပေါ်မှာ လျှောက်သွားသော်လည်း သင်တို့ကို အနာတရမဖြစ်စေပါ"
ကင်းမြီးကောက်သည် သေးငယ်ပြီး အမြှီး၌ အဆိပ်ပြင်းသည့်အဆိပ်ဆူးရှိသည့် တိရိစ္ဆာန်ငယ်ဖြစ်သည်။
"ရန်သူများကိုချေမှုန်းနိုင်သည့်အာဏာကို သင်တို့အားပေးထားသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ရန်သူများကို နိုင်သောအာဏာကို သင်တို့အား ငါပေးပြီး" ရန်သူသည် စာတန်ဖြစ်သည်။
"ဝိညာဉ်များက သင်တို့ကိုအပ်နှင်းသည့်အတွက်ကြောင့် မဝမ်းမြောက်ကြနှင့်" အဆိုဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့၏ နာမည်များသည် ကောင်းကင်၌ ရေးသားပြီးဖြစ်သည့်အတွက် ဝမ်းမြောက်ခြင်း ရှိကြလော့"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဘုရားသခင်သည် သင်တို့ နာမည်များကို ကောင်းကင်၌ ရေးထားလျက်ရှိသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင်တို့နာမည်များသည် ကောင်းကင်နိုင်ငံသား စာရင်းတွင် ဝင်ပြီဖြစ်သည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ နာမည်ဖြစ်သည်။
"ကောင်းကင်" နှင့် "မြေကြီး" တို့က အရာအားလုံး၏ တည်ရှိခြင်းကိုကိုယ်စားပြုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန် ဆိုချက်၊ "ကောင်းကင်နှင့်မြေကြီးပေါ်ရှိ လူတိုင်း၊ အရာရာတိုင်းအပေါ် အာဏာရှိသူ"
တပည့်တော်များ၏ အာဏာနှင့်ပတ်သက်ပြီး ရှေ့မှာယေရှုသင်ကြားခဲ့သည့်အရာကိုဆိုလိုသည်။ "ဤအရာများ" ဟု ဘာသာပြန်ပါက ပိုကောင်းပြီး စာဖတ်သူများက အဓိပ္ပါယ်ကို ဆုံးဖြတ်ကြပါစေ။
"ပညာအလိမ္မာနှင့် နားလည်မှုရှိသောလူများထံမှ" ဘုရား သခင်က အမှန်တရားကို သူတို့ထံမှ ထိမ်ဝှက်ထားသည့် အတွက် သူတို့က စဉ်းစားရင်တောင်မှ နားလည်ကြမည်မဟုတ်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ပညာရှိ၊ ပညတတ်ဟု သူတို့ကိုသူတို့ ထင်နေသည့် လူများထံမှ"
ပညာမတတ်သူများ ယေရှု၏ သင်ကြားချက်ကို လက်ခံချင်သူများကို ဆိုလိုခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ပညာအနည်းငယ် တတ်ပြီး ဘုရားသခင်ကို နားထောင်ချင်သော သူများ"
"သူငယ်များ နည်းတူ" သူတို့သည် ပညာမရှိ၊ ဗဟုသုတ မရှိကြသည့်အတွက် သူငယ်များကဲ့သို့ သင်ကြားရန် ဆန္ဒရှိသည်ဟု သိသည့်လူများ"
"ထိုအရာကို လုပ်ရန်မှာ သင်၏ ဝမ်းမြောက်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ခမည်းတော်က ငါ့အား အရာတိုင်းကို အုပ်ထားသည်"
ဘုရားသခင်နှင့် ယေရှုအကြား ဆက်သွယ်မှုကို ဖော်ပြသည့် အရေးကြီးသော နာမများဖြစ်သည်။
"သိသည်" သည် ကိုယ်တွေ့မှ သိသည်ဖြစ်သည်။ ဤနည်းဖြင့် ယေရှုကို ခမည်းတော်ဘုရားက သိသည်။
ယေရှုက သူ့ကိုသူတတိယပုဂ္ဂိုလ်ဖြင့် ရည်ညွှန်းခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
သားတော်သည် မည်သူဖြစ်သည်ကို ခမည်းတော်တပါးတည်းကသာ သိသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"သိသည်" သည် ကိုယ်တွေ့မှ သိသည်ဖြစ်သည်။ ဤနည်းဖြင့် ခမည်းတော်ဘုရားကို ယေရှုက သိသည်။
ခမည်းတော်သည် မည်သူဖြစ်သည်ကို သားတော်တပါးတည်းကသာသိသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
"သားတော်က ခမည်းတော်ကို ပြချင်သောသူတိုင်း"
"တိတ်တဆိတ်" မှာ ယေရှုသည် သူ့တပည့်တော်များနှင့် သီးသန့်နေကြသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "နောက်မကြာတွင် သူသည်သူ့ တပည့်တော်များနှင့်အတူ ရှိသည့်အတွက် သူတို့ဆီသို့ လှည့်ပြီး ပြော သည်"
ယေရှု လုပ်သည့် နမိတ်လက္ခဏာများနှင့် ကောင်းသည့်အလုပ်များကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါလုပ်သည့်အရာများကို မြင်သောသူတို့သည် မည်မျှ ကောင်းသနည်း"
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က မလုပ်သေးတာကိုဆိုလို ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါက မလုပ်သေးသည့်အတွက် သူတို့ကို မမြင်ခဲ့ဘူး"
ယေရှု၏ သင်ကြားချက်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာ သာ ပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်တို့ ငါ့ကို ကြားကြသည့်အရာများ"
ယေရှုခရစ်တော်က မသင်ကြားပေးသေးတာကို ဆိုလို ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါက မသင်ကြားပေးသေးသည့်အတွက် သူတို့ကို မကြားနိုင်ခဲ့ဘူး"
ယေရှုကို စမ်းသပ်ချင်သည့် ယုဒဆရာများကို ပုံပြင်ဖြင့် ယေရှုက ပြန်တုံ့ပြန်ခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ ဇာတ်ဝင်အသစ် ဝင်လာသည့်အချက်ပြစာလုံးဖြစ်သည်။
"ယေရှုကို စိန်ခေါ်သည်"
ယေရှုက အချက်အလက်ကို ရှာဖွေနေသည်မဟုတ်ပါ။ ဤမေးခွန်းများကိုသုံးပြီး ယုဒဆရာများ၏ ပညာကို စမ်းသပ်ရန်သာဖြစ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ပညတ်တော်၌ မောရှေက မည်သို့ရေးခဲ့သည်ကို ငါ့အား ပြောကြပါ"
ပြုသူဝါကျဖြင့် ပြန်မေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "မောရှေက ပညတ်တော်၌ မည်သို့ရေးခဲ့သနည်း"
"သင် မည်ကဲ့သို့ ၎င်းကို ဖတ်ခဲ့သနည်း" သို့မဟုတ် "သင် မည်ကဲ့သို့ ၎င်းကို နားလည်ထားသနည်း"
ပညတ်တော်၌ မောရှေရေးခဲ့သည့် အရာကို ပြန်ကိုးကားခြင်းဖြစ်သည်။
ဤအရာအားလုံးက ထိုလူ၏ ဖြစ်ခြင်းအားလုံးနှင့် ဘုရားကိုချစ်ရန်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
ဤဥပစာကို ပိုရှင်းအောင် ပြန်ရေးသင့်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင့်ကိုယ်သင် ချစ်သကဲ့သို့ သင့် အိမ်နီးချင်းကို ချစ်ပါ"
ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်တစ်ဦး၏ အသိုင်းအဝိုင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင့် နိုင်ငံသားဖော်" သို့မဟုတ် "သင့် အသိုင်းအဝိုင်းမှ လူများ"
"သို့သော်ဆရာက၊ မိမိအပြစ်မရှိ ဟန်လိုသောစိတ်နှင့် ပြောသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဖြောင့်မတ်သည့်ဟန်ဖြင့် ပေါ်ချင်သည်ဟု ဆရာကပြောသည်"
ယေရှုက ထိုလူကို ပုံဥပမာဖြင့် ပြန်ဖြေသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တုံ့ပြန်မှုတွင် ယေရှုက သူ့ကို ပုံပြင် ပြောသည်"
အချက်အလက် အပိုပေးနိုင်ပါက ပိုကောင်းသည်။ အခြား သောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ့ကိုယ်ငါ ချစ်သကဲ့သို့ ချစ်ရန် ငါ့ အိမ်နီးချင်းမှာ မည်သူများနည်း" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါချစ်ရမည့် ငါ့ အိမ်နီးချင်းများမှာ အဘယ်သူများနည်း"
ပုံဥပမာ၌ ဇာတ်ကောင်အသစ်ကို မိတ်ဆက်သည်။
"ထားပြများ၏ ဝိုင်းရံခြင်းကို သူခံရသည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ထားပြ တချို့က သူ့ကို တိုက်ခိုက်ကြသည်။
"သူ၌ရှိသည့်အရာတိုင်းကို ယူပြီး" သို့မဟုတ် "သူ့ဥစ္စာများကို ခိုးပြီး"
"သေလုနီးပါး" ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။
မည်သူကမျှ မရည်ရွယ်သည့်အရာဖြစ်သည်။
ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ ပုဂ္ဂိုလ်သစ်ဝင်လာသည်ကို မိတ်ဆက်ပေး သည် သို့သော် နာမည်ဖြင့် မဖော်ပြပါ"
"ဒဏ်ရာရနေသည့် လူကို ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်က တွေ့သည့်အခါ" ယဇ်ပုရောဟိတ်သည် ဘာသာရေး ကိုင်းရှိုင်းသောလူဖြစ်သည့်အတွက် လူတို့က ဒဏ်ရာရနေသူကို သူကကူညီမည်ဟု ထင်ကြသည်။ သူက မကူညီသည့်အတွက်၊ ဤစကားစုကို "သူက သူ့ကို တွေ့သည့်အခါ" ဟုပြန်ပြီး မမျှော်လင့်သည့်အရာ ဖြစ်လာသည်ကို အာရုံစိုက်လာကြရန်ဖြစ်သည်။
ထိုလူကို သူကမကူညီသည်ကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ဒဏ်ရာရနေသည့် လူကို မကူညီဘဲ လမ်း၏ အခြားတဖက်သို့ ဖြတ်သန်းသွားသည်"
လေဝိတို့က ဗိမာန်တော်၌ အမှုဆောင်သည်။ သူ့လူမျိုး ယုဒလူကို ကူညီရန် သူက မျှော်လင့်နေသည်။ သူက မကူညီခဲ့ပါ။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သူက မကူညီဘဲ အခြားတဖက်သို့ ကူးသွားသည်"
ဇာတ်လမ်း၌ ဇာတ်ကောင်အသစ်ကို နာမည်မပါဘဲ မိတ်ဆက်ပေးသည်။ သူသည် ရှမာရိပြည်မှ လူဖြစ်သည်။
ယုဒလူတို့က ရှမာရိလူတို့ကို ငြင်းပယ်ထားကြသည်။ ဒဏ်ရာရနေသည့် ယုဒလူတစ်ယောက်ကို ထိုရှမာရိလူက ကူညီမည်ဟု မထင်ခဲ့ပါ"
"ဒဏ်ရာရသည့် လူကို ရှမာရိလူက တွေ့သည့်အခါ"
"သူ့အတွက် သူက စိတ်မကောင်းဖြစ်၍"
အရင်ဆုံးအနာများအပေါ်တွင် ဆီနှင့်စပျစ်ရည်ကို လောင်း သင့်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အနာများအပေါ်တွင် ဆီနှင့်စပျစ်ရည်ကိုလောင်းပြီး အဝတ်နှင့် ပတ်လေသည်"
စပျစ်ရည်ကို ဒဏ်ရာကို သန့်ရှင်းရန်အတွက်သုံးသည်။ ဆီကို ရောဂါကာကွယ်ရန်အတွက် သုံးသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "အနာများပေါ်တွင် ဆီလောင်းပြီး စပျစ်ရည်လောင်းလျက် ကုသသည်"
"သူ၏ တိရိစ္ဆာန်"လေးလံသောဝန်များကို ထမ်းခိုင်းသည့် တိရိစ္ဆာန်ဖြစ်သည်။ အများအားဖြင့် မြည်းဖြစ်သည်။
"နှစ်ရက်လုပ်အားခ" "Denarii " သည် "denarius" ၏ အများကိန်းဖြစ်သည်။
"ဆိုင်ရှင်" သို့မဟုတ် "ဆိုင်ကို ဂရုစိုက်သောသူ"
ဤဝါကျကို ရှေ့နောက် ပြန်ပြောင်းနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသော ဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ငါ ပြန်လာသည့်အခါ သင်ပေးသည့်အပိုအတိုင်း သင့်ကို ငါ ပြန်ပေးမည်"
မေးခွန်းနှစ်ခုဖြင့် ပြန်ရေးနိုင်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်မည်သို့ထင်သနည်း။ ဤသုံးယောက်မှ မည်သူက အိမ်နီးချင်းဖြစ်သနည်း...ဓါးပြလော"
"စစ်မှန်သော အိမ်နီးချင်းဖြစ်ကြောင်း သူ့ကိုယ်သူ ပြသည်" (UDB)
"ဓါးပြများက တိုက်ခိုက်ခံရသည့် လူ"
အချက်အလက် အပိုထည့်နိုင်ပါက ပိုကောင်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်သည်လည်းသွား၍ လူတိုင်းကို ထိုနည်းတူကူညီသင့်သည်"
ယေရှုက မာသအိမ်သို့သည့်အခါ သူမညီမမာရိက အာရုံအပြည့်ဖြင့် ယေရှုကို နားထောင်သည်။
အဖြစ်အပျက်အသစ်ကို အချက်ပြရန် သုံးသည်။
"ယေရှုနှင့် တပည့်တော်များ ခရီးသွားနေကြသည့် အတွက်"
တည်နေရာအသစ်အဖြစ် ရွာကို မိတ်ဆက်သည်။ သို့သော် ရွာနာမည် မဖော်ပြပေ။
မာသသည် ဇာတ်ကောင်အသစ်မှန်း မိတ်ဆက်ပေးသည်။ ဇာတ်ကောင်အသစ်ကိုမိတ်ဆက်သည့် စကားလုံးသင့်စကားတွင် ရှိနိုင်သည်။
ထိုအချိန်၌ သင်ယူသူက လေးစားရမည့်အခြေအနေဖြစ် သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ယေရှု၏ အနား ကြမ်းပြင်ပေါ်တွင် ထိုင်သည်"
မာသ၏ အိမ်၌နေစဉ် ယေရှုသင်ပေးသည့် အရာတိုင်းကို ဆိုလိုသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သခင် သင်ကြားသည့်အရာကို နားထောင်သည်"
"အလွန် အလုပ်ရှုပ်သည်"
အလုပ်လုပ်ရန်များစွာ ရှိနေသည့်အတွက် ယေရှုက မာရိကို ထိုင်ပြီးနားထောင်နေရန် ခွင့်ပြုသည်ကို မာသ စောဒက တက်သည်။ သူမက သခင်ကို လေးစားသည်၊ ထို့ကြောင့် အဖြေမလိုသော မေးခွန်းဖြင့် ယဉ်ကျေးစွာစောဒကတက် သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "သင်က ဂရုမစိုက်သည်နှင့် တူသည်...
ယေရှုက မာသ၏ နာမည်ကို အလေးနက်ပေးသည့်အနေဖြင့် ထပ်ပြီးခေါ်သည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "ချစ်သော မာသ" သို့မဟုတ် "အသင် မာသ"
မာရိလုပ်နေသည့်အရာနှင့် မာသလုပ်နေသည့်အရာကို ယေရှုက နှိုင်းယှဉ်ထားသည်။ မြှပ်နှံထားပါက ပိုကောင်းသည်။ အခြားသောဘာသာပြန်ဆိုချက်၊ "တစ်ခုလိုသေးသည့်အရာမှာ ငါ၏ သင်ကြားချက်များကို နားထောင်ရန်သာဖြစ်သည်" သို့မဟုတ် "ငါ့ သင်ကြားချက်များကိုနားထောင်ရန်မှာ အစားအစာ ပြင်ဆင်နေသည့်ထက် ပို၍ လိုအပ်သည်"
ဖြစ်နိုင်သည့်အဓိပ္ပါယ်များ
They must not carry any bag of money, any traveler's bag, or any sandals.
He told them to heal the sick and to say to the people, "The kingdom of God has come near to you."
It would be worse than the judgment on Sodom.
He said, "Rejoice even more that your names are engraved in heaven."
It was well-pleasing to the Father to reveal the kingdom of God to those who are untaught, like little children.
You must love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, and with all your strength, and with all your mind, and your neighbor as yourself.
He passed by on the other side.
He passed by on the other side.
He bound up his wounds, put him on his animal, brought him to an inn, and took care of him.
Go and show mercy like the Samaritan in the parable.
She sat at Jesus' feet and listened to him.
She was overly busy with preparing to serve a meal.
He said that Mary had chosen the better thing to do.
သူတို့နှင့်အတူ ငွေအိတ်၊ ခရီးဆောင်အိတ်နှင့် ခြေနင်းတို့ကို မဆောင်ကြရန် ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုက သူတို့အား လူနာများကို ချမ်းသာစေပြီး၊ "ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော် တည်ထောင်သောအချိန်နီးပြီ" ဟု ပြောဆိုရန် မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ထိုမြို့သည် သောဒုံမြို့ကို တရားစီရင်သည်ထက် သာ၍ခံရမည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ယေရှုက "သင်တို့၏ နာမည်များသည် ကောင်းကင်စာရင်း၌ ဝင်သည်ကို သာ၍ဝမ်းမြောက်ခြင်းရှိကြလော့" ဟု မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
ဘုရားသခင်၏ နိုင်ငံတော်ကို သူငယ်ကဲ့သို့ ပညာအလိမ္မာနှင့် ပြည့်စုံခြင်းမရှိသောသူတို့ထံ ဖေါ်ပြတော်မူမည် ဖြစ်သောကြောင့် ခမည်းတော်၏ ကျေးဇူးတော်ကို ချီးမွမ်းပါသည်။
သင်၏ ဘုရားသခင်ထာဝရဘုရားကို စိတ်နှလုံးအကြွင်းမဲ့၊ အစွမ်းသတ္တိရှိသမျှ၊ ဉာဏ်ရှိသမျှနှင့် ချစ်ပါ၊ ကိုယ်နှင့်စပ်ဆိုင်သူကို ကိုယ်နှင့်အမျှ ချစ်ရမည်ဟု ပြောပါသည်။
ယဇ်ပရောဟိတ်သည် တခြားဘက်မှ လွှဲရှောင်၍ သွားပါသည်။
လေဝိလူသည်လည်း တခြားဘက်မှ လွှဲရှောင်သွားပါသည်။
ရှမာရိလူသည် ထိုသူ၏အနာများကို စည်းနှောင်လျက် မိမိ၏တိရစ္ဆာန်ပေါ်တင်ပြီး ဇရပ်တစ်ဆောင်သို့ ယူဆောင်ပြုစုပါသည်။
ဥပမာတော်ထဲက ကြင်နာသော ရှမာရိလူကဲ့သို့ သွားပြီးထိုနည်းတူပြုရန် မိန့်တော်မူပါသည်။
မာရိသည် ယေရှု၏ ခြေတော်ရင်း၌ ထိုင်၍ စကားတော်ကို နားထောင်ပါသည်။
မာသသည် အစားအသောက်ပြင်ဆင်ကျွေးမွေးရန် အလုပ်များလျက်ရှိပါသည်။
ယေရှုက မာရိသည် ကောင်းသောအရာကိုရွေးချယ်ပြီဟု ပြောပါသည်။
1 It happened one day that Jesus was praying in a certain place. When he had finished, one of his disciples said to him, "Lord, teach us to pray just as John taught his disciples."
2 Jesus said to them, "When you pray say,
'Father, may your name be honored as holy.
May your kingdom come.
3 Give us our daily bread each day.
4 Forgive us our sins,
as we forgive everyone who is in debt to us.
Do not lead us into temptation.'"
5 Jesus said to them, "Which of you will have a friend, and will go to him at midnight, and say to him, 'Friend, lend to me three loaves of bread, 6 since a friend of mine just came in from the road, and I do not have anything to set before him'? 7 Then the one inside who answered him may say, 'Do not bother me. The door is already shut, and my children, along with me, are in bed. I am not able to get up and give bread to you.' 8 I say to you, even if he does not get up and give bread to you because you are his friend, yet because of your shameless persistence, he will get up and give you as many loaves of bread as you need. 9 I also say to you, ask, and it will be given to you; seek, and you will find; knock, and it will be opened to you. 10 For every asking person receives; and the seeking person finds; and to the person who knocks, it will be opened. 11 Which father among you, if your son asks for a fish, will give him a snake instead of a fish? [1]12 Or if he asks for an egg, will you give a scorpion to him? 13 Therefore, if you who are evil know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father from heaven give the Holy Spirit to those who ask him?"
14 Now Jesus was driving out a demon that was mute. When the demon had gone out, the man who had been mute spoke, and the crowd was amazed. 15 But some of the people said, "By Beelzebul, the ruler of demons, he is driving out demons." 16 Others tested him and sought from him a sign from heaven.
17 But Jesus knew their thoughts and said to them, "Every kingdom divided against itself is made desolate, and a house divided against itself falls. 18 If Satan is divided against himself, how will his kingdom stand? For you say I cast out demons by Beelzebul. 19 If I drive out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your followers drive them out? Because of this, they will be your judges. 20 But if I drive out demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has come to you. 21 When a strong man who is fully armed guards his own palace, his possessions are safe, 22 but when a stronger man overcomes him, the stronger man takes away the armor in which the man trusted and plunders the man's possessions. 23 The one who is not with me is against me, and the one who does not gather with me scatters. 24 When an unclean spirit has gone away from a man, it passes through waterless places and looks for rest. Finding none, it says, 'I will return to my house from which I came.' 25 Having returned, it finds the house had been swept clean and put in order. 26 Then it goes and takes along with it seven other spirits more evil than itself and they all come in to live there. Then the final condition of that man becomes worse than the first."
27 It happened that, as he said these things, a certain woman raised her voice above the crowd and said to him, "Blessed is the womb that bore you and the breasts that nursed you."
28 But he said, "Rather, blessed are they who hear the word of God and keep it."
29 As the crowds were increasing, Jesus began to say, "This generation is an evil generation. It seeks a sign, though no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah. 30 For just as Jonah became a sign to the Ninevites, so too the Son of Man will be a sign to this generation. 31 The Queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with the men of this generation and condemn them, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and see, someone greater than Solomon is here. 32 The men of Nineveh will stand up at the judgment with this generation of people and will condemn it, for they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and see, someone greater than Jonah is here.
33 No one, after lighting a lamp, puts it in a hidden place or under a basket, but on a lampstand, so that those who enter may see the light. 34 Your eye is the lamp of the body. When your eye is good, the whole body is filled with light. But when your eye is bad, your body is full of darkness. 35 Therefore, watch out that the light in you is not darkness. 36 If then your whole body is full of light, not having any member in darkness, then your whole body will be like when a lamp shines its brightness on you."
37 When he had finished speaking, a Pharisee asked him to eat with him at his house, so Jesus went in and reclined. 38 The Pharisee was surprised that Jesus did not first wash before dinner. 39 But the Lord said to him, "Now then, you Pharisees clean the outside of cups and bowls, but the inside of you is filled with robbery and evil. 40 You senseless men! Did not the one who made the outside also make the inside? 41 Give what is inside as alms, and then all things will be clean for you.
42 "But woe to you Pharisees, because you tithe mint and rue and every other garden herb, but you neglect justice and the love of God. It is necessary to act justly and love God, without failing to do the other things also. 43 Woe to you Pharisees, for you love the front seats in the synagogues and respectful greetings in the marketplaces. 44 Woe to you, for you are like unmarked graves that people walk over without knowing it."
45 One of the experts in the law said to him, "Teacher, what you say insults us too." 46 Jesus said, "Woe to you, teachers of the law! For you put people under burdens that are hard to carry, but you do not touch the burdens with one of your own fingers. 47 Woe to you, because you build tombs for the prophets, and it was your ancestors who killed them. 48 So you are witnesses and you consent to the works of your ancestors, for they indeed killed them and you build their tombs. 49 For this reason also, God's wisdom said, 'I will send to them prophets and apostles, and they will persecute and kill some of them.' 50 As a result, this generation will be charged for all the blood of the prophets shed since the foundation of the world, 51 from Abel's blood to the blood of Zechariah, who was killed between the altar and the temple. Yes, I say to you, this generation will be held responsible. 52 Woe to you experts in the law, because you have taken away the key of knowledge; you do not enter in yourselves, and you hinder those who are entering."
53 After Jesus left there, the scribes and the Pharisees opposed him and argued with him about many things, 54 lying in wait to catch him in something he might say.
[11:2]
Some scholars think Jesus wanted his disciples to pray this prayer by saying the same words he said. Other scholars think Jesus wanted them to pray in the same way he prayed, but not say the same words he said. Other scholars think both ways of praying honored God.
See: Matthew 6:9-13
See: Pray (Prayer); Pray (Prayer)
[11:2]
Jesus told the disciples that the name of God the Father was to “sanctified”(ἁγιάζω/g0037). He wanted the disciples to know that the name of God the Father was holy and different than every other name. They were to honor the name of God.
See: Holy (Holiness, Set Apart); Holy (Holiness, Set Apart)
[11:2]
When Jesus prayed “may your kingdom come,” he wanted the kingdom of God to begin.
See: Kingdom of God
[11:3]
To the people of Jesus’ day, people needed to eat bread to live. Some scholars think Jesus was not speaking about bread, but he was speaking about all food. Other scholars think bread was a metaphor. He was speaking about everything the disciple needed to live. Still other scholars think Jesus was teaching the disciples that bread represented spiritual food (see: John 6:32-35).
[11:4]
Jesus prayed, “forgive us our sins.” He told the disciples to pray this way. God had already forgiven the sins of the disciples. He wanted them to pray that they would forgive other people when these people sinned against them. God did not forgive the disciples’ sins because of the things they do. God forgave them because of his mercy.
See: Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon); Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon)
[11:4]
Jesus spoke about temptation. Some scholars say Jesuse was thinking about sin. Other scholars say Jesus was thinking about testing. That is, the persecution or suffering the disciples experienced.
See: Persecute (Persecution); Test; Sin; Persecute (Persecution) ; Persecute (Persecution)
[11:8]
Scholars think Jesus used “shameless persistence”(ἀναίδεια/g0335) in two different ways.
Some scholars think Jesus used “shameless persistence” to speak about the friend on the outside who boldly kept knocking on the door of the house until his friend gave him what he wanted.
Other scholars think Jesus used “shameless persistence” to speak about the friend on the inside of the house who gave his friend what he wanted because he was worried about what people thought about him.
[11:8, 11:9, 11:10]
Jesus told the disciples to ask, seek, and knock. Scholars think these words were metaphors. Jesus was speaking about asking God in prayer, seeking God’s wisdom in prayer, and constantly praying.
See: Pray (Prayer); Pray (Prayer)
[11:11]
Some ancient copies of the Greek New Testament have the words, “if your son asks for a loaf of bread, will you give him a stone?” Other ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do not have these words. When Matthew wrote about these same things, he said these words (see: Matthew 7:9). Scholars do not think Luke wrote these words.
[11:13]
Jesus said, “you who are evil.” Scholars think Jesus was comparing people’s fathers with God the Father. Everyone’s father has sinned. However, God the Father has never sinned. He is holy and righteous.
See: Righteous (Righteousness); Sin; Holy (Holiness, Set Apart); Righteous (Righteousness)
[11:13]
See: Holy Spirit
[11:14]
Jesus drove out the demon by the power of God. That is, Jesus commanded the spirit to leave which stopped the demon from controlling the man. Jesus had total control over demons (see: 4:33-36).
[11:14]
A mute demon cannot talk. This caused the man to not be able to speak.
See: Demon
[11:15]
Beelzebul was the name of a pagan god. Pagans called their gods Ba’al (see: 2 Kings 1:2). The New Testament used the name Beelzebul as a name for Satan.
See: Satan (The Devil); False gods; Satan (The Devil)
[11:16]
Others tested Jesus. Some scholars do not know why other people tested Jesus, but they wanted a sign from heaven. Some scholars think they wanted Jesus to prove he is the messiah by doing a sign. Some scholars think these were people trying to make other people think the wrong things about Jesus. That is, they wanted people to think that Jesus was not the Messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Sign; Heaven; Messiah (Christ)
[11:17]
A kingdom that “is made desolate” is a kingdom that was destroyed.
[11:18]
Satan’s kingdom was made of demons. Satan ruled over the demons. Jesus defeated Satan in the wilderness when Satan was not able to make Jesus sin. Jesus also defeated Satan at the cross. The final defeat of Satan will be at the end of the world.
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Demon; Sin; Cross; Jesus' Return to Earth
[11:20]
The finger of God was a metaphor for God’s power. Some scholars think it was easy for Jesus to drive out demons. Other scholars think the metaphor spoke about God not moving his finger very much to drive out demons. God did it easily. Jesus said he drove out demons by the Spirit of God (see: Matthew 12:28).
See: Holy Spirit; Demon; Holy Spirit
[11:20]
The kingdom of God came to these people when Jesus came and cast out demons. That was one way God began to reign. God will fully reign at the end of the earth.
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon; Jesus' Return to Earth
[11:21]
Here, a strongman is a soldier or a warrior. That is, he is a man who is able to fight well. Perhaps this strongman was also Satan.
[11:22]
When someone plundered a man’s possessions, the man’s possessions were divided and then given to other people. What did Jesus mean when he said, “the one who is not with me is against me”? Jesus said, “the one who is not with me is against me.” Jesus wanted to say that anyone who was not his friend was his enemy. Here, Jesus spoke about a fight between good and evil (see: Luke 11:14-22). Anyone who was not Jesus’ friend was a friend of Satan.
See: Satan (The Devil)
[11:23]
Jesus said, “the one who does not gather with me scatters.” He wanted to say that anyone who did not serve with him was fighting against him in some way. People made a decision to either serve with Jesus or fight against him. He spoke about this using a metaphor. Some scholars think this metaphor was about a shepherd who gathered his sheep. Satan tried to scatter the sheep. Other scholars think this metaphor was about a farmer who gathered his crop at harvest time. Christians helped Jesus gather the harvest.
See: Satan (The Devil); Shepherd; Harvest; Satan (The Devil)
[11:24]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[11:24]
Waterless places were the dry deserts and wilderness. People did not live in these places. Demons and unclean spirits wandered through the wilderness, but they did not find a place to stay. The demons then try to go back to the person from whom they were driven.
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons); Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[11:25]
Jesus spoke about a “house swept out and put in order.” This was a metaphor. He compared the heart of a man to a clean and tidy house. A clean house was ready for someone to live in it. Jesus spoke about a person who was not living in the right way and was ready to have many spirits live in him (see: Matthew 12:44).
[11:27]
When the woman spoke the words, “blessed is the womb that bore you,” she was speaking about Jesus’ mother. The woman said that his mother is blessed.
See: Bless (Blessing)
[11:28]
Jesus spoke about someone hearing the word of God and keeping it. Scholars think that Jesus wanted people to know that there was a greater blessing for people who believed in him and obeyed him, than his mother received.
See: Bless (Blessing); Bless (Blessing)
[11:29]
When Jesus spoke about an “evil generation” he was speaking about the people living when he was on the earth. They were “evil” because they refused to believe that God sent Jesus. They only wanted Jesus to do miracles.
See: Luke 11:16
[11:29]
Jesus said that “no sign will be given to it except the sign of Jonah.” Scholars think Jesus was speaking about a future sign. Matthew also wrote about the sign of Jonah and that Jonah was in the stomach of a big fish for three days and nights (see: Matthew 12:40). Scholars think Jesus was speaking about Jesus being crucified and being dead for three days. Just as Jonah was released from the stomach of fish, so Jesus became alive again.
See: Jonah 1:17-2:10
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Resurrect (Resurrection)
[11:31]
The queen of the south was the queen of Sheba who visited King Solomon of Israel (see: 1 Kings 10:1-13). Some scholars think she was from southern Arabia. Other scholars think she was from modern Yemen.
See Map: Arabia; Yemen
[11:31]
Luke wrote about the queen of the south condemning a certain generation. Scholars think that when the queen of the south rises at the judgment, people will know she did things that pleased God. The Jewish people who lived at the time of Jesus, and rejected him, did not do what pleased God. They will be condemned when God judges them.
See: Day of Judgment; Generation; Judge (Judgment); Day of Judgment
[11:31]
Luke wrote that the queen of the south “came from the ends of the earth.” He wanted to say that she came from very far away.
[11:32]
Luke wrote that the men of Nineveh will condemn people. The men of Nineveh will not be acting as judges. However, they will rise and people will know that when Jonah spoke God’s word to them, they “repented” (see: Jonah 3:4-10). Their repentance pleased God. The Jewish people who lived at the time when Jesus was on the earth did not repent when Jesus spoke God’s word. This did not please God.
See: Word of God; Generation; Judge (Judgment); Day of Judgment; Repent (Repentance); Word of God
See Map: Nineveh
[11:32]
Jesus said something greater than Solomon and Jonah was there when he said that Solomon’s great wisdom did not compare to Jesus’ greater wisdom. Also, Jonah’s great preaching did not compare to Jesus’ greater preaching. Solomon and Jonah did not always do what God wanted (see: 1 Kings 11:1-9; Jonah 4:5-10). Jesus always did what God wanted him to do.
See: Preach (Preacher); Preach (Preacher)
[11:34]
The eye is the lamp of the body. This is a metaphor. They eye sees light. Scholars think Jesus used a metaphor in speaking about the eye. He wanted people to believe the things he taught and to live in a way that honors God.
See: Light and Darkness (Metaphor);Light and Darkness (Metaphor)
[11:37]
See: Pharisees
[11:37]
In ancient Israel, people often laid on cushions around a low table for a meal. The people leaned on one elbow while they ate.
[11:38]
The Pharisee was surprised Jesus did not wash his hands. They taught people that they needed to wash their hands in a certain way to be clean. They expected Jesus to follow the rules the Jewish teachers made. Jesus obeyed the Law of Moses, not the rules made by the Jewish teachers.
See: Law of Moses; Clean and Unclean; Law of Moses
[11:39]
When Jesus spoke about the “outside of cups and bowls” he used a metaphor. People clean the “outside of cups and bowls”. That is, people did certain things so that other people thought they lived in a way that honored God. However, the inside of the cup was still dirty. That is, these people did not live in a way that honored God.
See: Clean and Unclean; Metaphor; Clean and Unclean
[11:42]
See: Woe
[11:42]
See: Tithe
[11:43]
See: Synagogue
[11:44]
An unmarked grave looked just like ordinary ground, because there was nothing to mark it as a grave. People could walk over these graves without knowing there were dead bodies underneath them. This was a metaphor. People did not see what happened inside an unmarked grave when they walked on it and people did not see the evil inside of the Pharisees.
Advice to translators: A grave is a hole in the ground where people put a dead person’s body. They cover it with dirt. It is often marked with a stone. This stone has the name of the person who died on it.
[11:45, 11:46]
A “teacher of the law” was an expert in the Law of Moses. They were often Pharisees.
[11:47]
Jesus criticized the teachers of the Law of Moses. The Pharisees wanted to honor the prophets who died long before they were born. Scholars think Jesus wanted the Pharisees to honor the prophets by obeying what they taught, not by building them tombs. Because the ancestors of these teachers killed the prophets, scholars think Jesus was saying the teachers were only honoring the prophets for dying, but not living in a way that honors God.
See: Tomb; Law of Moses; Pharisees; Tomb
[11:50]
Scholars give several reasons why that generation was responsible for so much.
That generation approved of their ancestors killing God’s prophets.
That generation was about to kill God’s apostles.
The Old Testament prophesied about the time of that generation. When that generation rejected prophets and apostles, they also rejected all the prophets from earlier times.
That generation rejected and killed Jesus.
See: Generation; Prophet; Generation
[11:51]
Jesus talked about the deaths of Abel and Zechariah because Abel was the first person killed in the Old Testament (see: Genesis 4:8) and Zechariah was the last person killed for obeying God in the Old Testament (see: 2 Chronicles 24:20-21).
[11:52]
Jesus spoke about the “key of knowledge.” Scholars think Jesus was using a metaphor. A key was used to lock a door. The Jewish leaders stopped people from knowing God. They stopped people from knowing that Jesus is the messiah.
See: Messiah (Christ); Messiah (Christ)
[11:53]
See: Scribe
1 In the meantime, when many thousands of the people were gathered together so much that they trampled on each other, he began to say to his disciples first of all, "Beware of the yeast of the Pharisees, which is hypocrisy. 2 But there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and nothing hidden that will not be known. 3 So whatever you have said in the darkness will be heard in the light, and what you have spoken in the ear in the inner rooms will be proclaimed upon the housetops. 4 I say to you, my friends, do not be afraid of those who kill the body, and after that they have no more that they can do. 5 But I will warn you about whom to fear. Fear the one who, after he has killed, has authority to throw you into hell. Yes, I say to you, fear him. 6 Are not five sparrows sold for two small coins? Yet not one of them is forgotten in the sight of God. 7 But even the hairs of your head are all numbered. Do not fear. You are more valuable than many sparrows. 8 I say to you, everyone who confesses me before men, the Son of Man will also confess before the angels of God, 9 but he who denies me before men will be denied before the angels of God. 10 Everyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him, but to him who blasphemes against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven. 11 When they bring you before the synagogues, the rulers, and the authorities, do not worry about how you will speak in your defense, or what you will say, 12 for the Holy Spirit will teach you in that hour what you should say."
13 Then someone from the crowd said to him, "Teacher, tell my brother to divide the inheritance with me."
14 Jesus said to him, "Man, who appointed me a judge or a mediator over you?" 15 He said to them, "Watch that you keep yourselves from all greedy desires, because a person's life does not consist of the abundance of his possessions." 16 Then Jesus told them a parable, saying, "The field of a rich man yielded abundantly, 17 and he reasoned with himself, saying, 'What will I do, because I do not have a place to store my crops?' 18 He said, 'This is what I will do. I will tear down my barns and build bigger ones, and there I will store all of my grain and other goods. 19 I will say to my soul, "Soul, you have many goods stored up for many years. Rest easy, eat, drink, be merry."' 20 But God said to him, 'Foolish man, tonight your soul is required of you, and the things you have prepared, whose will they be?' 21 That is what someone is like who stores up treasure for himself and is not rich toward God."
22 Jesus said to his disciples, "Therefore I say to you, do not worry about your life, what you will eat; or about your body, what you will wear. 23 For life is more than food, and the body is more than clothes. 24 Think about the ravens, that they do not sow or reap. They have no storeroom or barn, but God feeds them. How much more valuable you are than the birds! 25 Which of you by being anxious can add a cubit to his lifespan? 26 If then you are not able to do such a very little thing, why do you worry about the rest? 27 Think about the lilies—how they grow. They do not labor, neither do they spin. Yet I say to you, even Solomon in all his glory was not clothed like one of these. 28 If God so clothes the grass in the field, which exists today, and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, how much more will he clothe you, O you of little faith! 29 Do not seek what you will eat and what you will drink, and do not be anxious. 30 For all the nations of the world seek these things, and your Father knows that you need them. 31 But seek his kingdom, and these things will be added to you. 32 Do not fear, little flock, because your Father is very pleased to give you the kingdom. 33 Sell your possessions and give alms. Make for yourselves purses which will not wear out—treasure in the heavens that does not run out, where no thief comes near, and no moth destroys. 34 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
35 "Keep your loins girded and your lamps lit, 36 and be like people waiting expectantly for their master when he returns from the marriage feast, so that when he comes and knocks, they may immediately open the door for him. 37 Blessed are those servants whom the master will find watching when he comes. Truly I say to you, he will gird himself to serve and have them sit down at the table, and he will come and serve them. 38 If the master comes in the second watch of the night, or if even in the third watch, and finds them ready, blessed are those servants. 39 But understand this, that if the master of the house had known the hour the thief was coming, he would not have let his house be broken into. 40 You also must be ready, because the Son of Man is coming at an hour that you do not expect."
41 Peter said, "Lord, are you telling this parable only to us, or also to everyone?"
42 The Lord said, "Who then is the faithful and wise manager whom his lord will set over his other servants to give them their portion of food at the right time? 43 Blessed is that servant whom his lord finds doing that when he comes. 44 Truly I say to you that he will set him over all his property. 45 But if that servant says in his heart, 'My lord delays his return,' and begins to beat the male servants and female servants and to eat and drink and to become drunk, 46 the lord of that servant will come in a day when he does not expect and in an hour that he does not know and will cut him in pieces and appoint a place for him with the unfaithful. 47 That servant, having known his lord's will and not having prepared or done according to his will, will be beaten with many blows. 48 But the one who did not know and did what deserved a beating, he will be beaten with a few blows. But everyone who has been given much, from them much will be required, and from the one who has been entrusted with much, even more will be asked.
49 "I came to cast fire upon the earth, and how I wish that it were already kindled. 50 But I have a baptism to be baptized with, and how I am distressed until it is completed! 51 Do you think that I came to bring peace on the earth? No, I tell you, but rather division. 52 For from now on there will be five in one house divided—three people against two, and two people against three. 53 They will be divided, father against son and son against father, mother against daughter and daughter against mother, mother-in-law against her daughter-in-law and daughter-in-law against mother-in-law."
54 Jesus was saying to the crowds also, "When you see a cloud rising in the west, immediately you say, 'A shower is coming,' and so it happens. 55 When a south wind is blowing, you say, 'There will be a scorching heat,' and it happens. 56 Hypocrites, you know how to interpret the appearance of the earth and the heavens, but how is it that you do not know how to interpret the present time? 57 Why do you not judge what is right for yourselves? 58 For when you go with your adversary before the magistrate, on the way make an effort to be reconciled with him so that he does not drag you to the judge, and so that the judge does not deliver you to the officer, and the officer does not throw you into prison. 59 I say to you, you will never come out from there until you have paid the very last bit of money."
[12:1]
When Jesus spoke about the yeast of the Pharisees, this was a metaphor. A little yeast spread through the whole lump of dough. It affected all of the dough. In the same way, the things the Pharisees did affected many people.
See: Metaphor; Pharisees; Metaphor
[12:2]
Jesus was speaking about God concealing things. Jesus was speaking about God knowing why people did things. Even though people wanted to conceal why they did things, but God will reveal the truth. Scholars think God will reveal the truth about why people do things when he returns to judge the earth.
See: Judge (Judgment); Reveal (Revelation); Judge (Judgment); Judge (Judgment)
[12:4]
Jesus told people not to be afraid of those who can kill their body. Jesus did not want Christians to be afraid of people who were only able to kill the body because those people cannot kill a Christian’s soul (see: Matthew 10:28). People can kill Christians, but they cannot stop them from living with God in heaven forever.
See: Heaven; Resurrect (Resurrection) ; Heaven
[12:5]
Only God can throw people into hell. He does not give permission to anyone else to do this.
See: Day of Judgment; Day of Judgment
[12:6]
Sparrows were a common bird poor people ate in ancient Israel. Someone could buy five sparrows for two small coins. This was the amount of money someone earned for working for about one hour. People did not value the sparrow. Yet God does not forget even one sparrow. Jesus wanted his disciples to know that God will never forget them. Indeed, they were worth far more than birds.
See: Disciple
[12:8]
Jesus spoke about people confessing him before men. Jesus wanted to say that a person declared to the other people that he was a disciple of Jesus.
[12:8]
See: Son of Man
[12:8]
Jesus will confess certain things about people before the angels. Scholars think that Jesus will stand before the angels of God and tell them that a person is at peace with God.
[12:9]
People denied Jesus by rejecting him in front of other people. They did not believe he is the messiah and Son of God.
See: Son of God; Son of God
[12:10]
To “blaspheme”(βλασφημέω/g0987) the Holy Spirit meant to dishonor, insult, or even reject the work of the Holy Spirit. Matthew wrote about people who blasphemed the Holy Spirit (see: Matthew 12:22-32).
Jesus said that every sin could be forgiven except one. That was blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. Scholars disagree about how someone blasphemes the Holy Spirit.
Jesus spoke about rejecting him. If someone does not believe in Jesus, then they will not be forgiven of their sins.
Jesus spoke about someone seeing Jesus do miracles and saying that Satan gave him the power to do this. Therefore, people today cannot blaspheme the Holy Spirit.
Jesus spoke about people who said that the Holy Spirit did not do the things that he did.
See: Miracle; Blaspheme (Blasphemy); Holy Spirit; Miracle
[12:12]
Jesus said that the Holy Spirit will teach the disciples what they should say. Jesus wanted his disciples to know that when they spoke to certain leaders, the Holy Spirit will cause them to know what they should say. That is, the Holy Spirit will tell them what is the right thing to say.
[12:13]
See: Inherit (Inheritance, Heir)
[12:14]
[12:15]
Jesus said, “life does not consist of the abundance of his possessions.” Jesus wanted people to know that owning many things did not make a person’s life more valuable or more important. He wanted them to do things that honored God.
[12:20]
The words, “your soul is required of you” meant that the man’s life would be taken from him. That is, he was to die on that night.
See: Soul
[12:21]
A person who was “not rich toward God” was a person did not trust God. He did not do the things that God wanted him to do. He did not use the things he had to serve God.
[12:22]
Jesus told his disciples not to “worry”(μεριμνάω/g3309). He wanted them not to think too much about whether they will have enough food to eat or clothes to wear. Jesus spoke about food, clothing, and birds of the sky because he wanted the disciples to know that God will take care of them and give them what they need.
See: Disciple
[12:25]
See: Cubit
[12:31]
When someone seeked the kingdom of God, they wanted to live in a way that honors God. They did things to serve God. They do not seek the things of the world. That is, they do not do the evil things that people in the world do.
See: Disciple; World; Disciple
[12:32]
Jesus called his disciples a “little flock.” This was a metaphor. In the Old Testament, Israel was a flock. Jesus cared for his flock in the same way a shepherd cared for his sheep. They were little because they were few in number. They were helpless in the same way sheep were helpless. Jesus told them to not fear persecution or not having food and clothes.
Advice to translators: A flock is a group of sheep.
See: Persecute (Persecution); Shepherd; People of God; Persecute (Persecution)
[12:33]
Scholars give several ways of how Jesus wanted his disciples to sell everything they owned. Jesus wanted them to know that trusting in what they owned prevented them from trusting in God. Jesus did not want them to spend a lot of time thinking about what they owned. Jesus wanted them to be ready to sell everything they owned. Jesus did not want Christians to use the things they owned to help other people.
See: Disciple
[12:33]
Jesus spoke about “treasures in heaven.” Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about blessings from God. Jesus was not talking about money. Fewer scholars think that Jesus was speaking about wanting people to think about the kingdom of God. This is because being in the kingdom of God is the greatest reward.
See: Reward; Bless (Blessing); Kingdom of God; Reward
[12:34]
Jesus said, “where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.” Treasure was a metaphor for what people valued. When people valued God their hearts, they did not want the things of the world.
[12:35]
Jesus spoke about someone keeping their “loins girded”. That is, they tucked in their long clothing. When someone did this, they were ready to work very hard. Some scholars think Christians must be ready for action. That is, they must be ready to serve God.
[12:35]
In ancient Israel, servants kept lamps burning at night when they knew their master would be returning. In the same way, Jesus wanted those who served him to be ready for him to return. He was speaking about his second coming.
[12:36]
See: Wedding
[12:37]
See: Bless (Blessing)
[12:38]
The second and third watches were time periods of the night in which guards had duty. Typically, the watch periods were from 6:00 in the evening until 6:00 in the morning. The Jews and Romans divided the watches. The Romans divided the watches into four periods of three hours each. The Jews divided the watches into three periods of four hours each.
[12:39]
When Jesus spoke about the owner of a home knowing a thief was coming, he was saying it was wise to keep alert and watch. By doing this, the owner would prevent the thief from breaking into his home. In the same way, Jesus wanted Christians to be alert and watching for him to return. He wanted them to do this even though they did not know the time of his return.
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Jesus' Return to Earth
[12:40]
Jesus is the Son of Man.
See: Son of Man
[12:42]
Jesus did not answer Peter’s question directly. However, Jesus answered him using a parable.
See: Parable
[12:46]
Jesus spoke about a master coming to the unfaithful servant and cutting him into pieces. This was a metaphor. Some scholars think he wanted people to know that the unfaithful servant would be severely punished. Other scholars think he wanted Christians to separate themselves from their community. That is, he would have to live outside of the town.
See: Punish (Punishment)
[12:49]
Jesus spoke about casting fire on the earth. This was a metaphor. Some scholars think Jesus spoke about God judging people on the earth. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about God removing evil from the world.
See: Purify (Pure); Judge (Judgment); Purify (Pure)
[12:50]
The baptism Jesus was talking about was a baptism of suffering and death. That is, he was speaking about his death as a type of baptism.
See: Baptize (Baptism)
Jesus said that he came to divide people. Jesus divided people. Some people believed in him. Other people rejected him. People have to choose whether they believe in Jesus or reject Jesus. They must choose to follow Jesus, or to follow Satan.
See: Satan (The Devil)
[12:56]
Jesus said that people did “not know how to interpret the present time.” Jesus was saying that people did not know how to interpret what Jesus was doing. That is, they did not understand that God sent Jesus, and did not understand what God was going to do through Jesus. The “present time” meant the time in which Jesus was living on earth.
[12:58]
A magistrate was a ruler, or a person who had permission to make legal decisions when two people disagreed with one another.
1 At that time, some people there told him about the Galileans whose blood Pilate mixed with their own sacrifices. 2 Jesus answered and said to them, "Do you think that these Galileans were more sinful than all the other Galileans because they suffered in this way? 3 No, I tell you. But if you do not repent, all of you will perish in the same way. 4 Or those eighteen people in Siloam on whom a tower fell and killed them, do you think they were worse sinners than other men in Jerusalem? 5 No, I say. But if you do not repent, all of you will also perish."
6 Jesus told this parable, "Someone had a fig tree planted in his vineyard and he came and looked for fruit on it but found none. 7 The man said to the gardener, 'Look, for three years I have come and tried to find fruit on this fig tree and found none. Cut it down. Why let it waste the ground?'
8 "The gardener answered and said, 'Sir, leave it alone this year while I dig around it and put manure on it. 9 If it bears fruit next year, good; but if it does not, cut it down!'"
10 Now Jesus was teaching in one of the synagogues during the Sabbath. 11 Behold, a woman was there who for eighteen years had a spirit of weakness. She was bent over and was not able to straighten up completely. 12 When Jesus saw her, he called to her and said, "Woman, you are freed from your weakness." 13 He placed his hands on her, and immediately she was made straight again and glorified God.
14 But the synagogue ruler was indignant because Jesus had healed on the Sabbath. So the ruler answered and said to the crowd, "There are six days in which it is necessary to labor. Come and be healed then, not on the Sabbath day."
15 The Lord answered him and said, "Hypocrites! Does not each of you untie his ox or his donkey from the stall and lead it to drink on the Sabbath? 16 So too this daughter of Abraham, whom Satan bound for eighteen long years, should her bonds not be untied on the Sabbath day?" 17 As he said these things, all those who opposed him were ashamed, but the whole crowd was rejoicing over all the glorious things he did.
18 Then Jesus said, "What is the kingdom of God like, and what can I compare it to? 19 It is like a mustard seed that a man took and threw into his garden, and it grew into a big tree, and the birds of heaven built their nests in its branches."
20 Again he said, "To what can I compare the kingdom of God? 21 It is like yeast that a woman took and mixed with three measures of flour until all the flour was leavened."
22 Then Jesus traveled through the towns and villages, teaching and making his way toward Jerusalem. 23 Someone said to him, "Lord, are only a few people to be saved?"
So he said to them, 24 "Struggle to enter through the narrow door, because, I say to you, many will try to enter, but will not be able to enter. 25 Once the owner of the house gets up and locks the door, then you will stand outside and pound the door and say, 'Lord, Lord, let us in.'
"He will answer and say to you, 'I do not know you or where you are from.'
26 "Then you will say, 'We ate and drank in front of you and you taught in our streets.'
27 "But he will reply, 'I say to you, I do not know where you are from. Get away from me, all you workers of unrighteousness!' 28 There will be crying and the grinding of teeth when you see Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, and all the prophets in God's kingdom, but you are thrown out. 29 They will come from the east, west, north, and south, and be seated at a table in the kingdom of God. 30 Know this, those who are least important will be first, and those who are most important will be last."
31 In that same hour, some Pharisees came and said to him, "Go and leave here because Herod wants to kill you."
32 Jesus said, "Go and tell that fox, 'Look, I cast out demons and perform healings today and tomorrow, and the third day I will reach my goal.' 33 In any case, it is necessary for me to continue on today, tomorrow, and the following day, since it is not acceptable for a prophet to be destroyed outside of Jerusalem. 34 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kills the prophets and stones those sent to you. How often I desired to gather your children the way a hen gathers her brood under her wings, but you did not desire this. 35 See, your house is abandoned. I say to you, you will not see me until you say, 'Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord.'"
[13:1]
Luke wrote about the blood of Galileans mixed with their sacrifices. Scholars think that at the Passover, Pilate ordered some of the Jews in Galilee to be killed while they were offering sacrifices. Their blood was mixed with the blood of the animal sacrifices for the Passover in some way.
See: Offer (Offering); Sacrifice; Offer (Offering)
See Map: Galilee
[13:4]
Luke wrote about the tower of Siloam. Scholars think the tower in Siloam was a tower on the walls around Jerusalem near the pool of Siloam. Luke did not say why the tower fell.
See Map: Jerusalem; Pool of Siloam
[13:5]
See: Repent (Repentance)
[13:6]
See: Parable
[13:6]
A fig tree was a tree that was very common in Israel. The tree produced a small fruit called a fig.
[13:6]
A vineyard was a farm where grapes and olives were grown. In this man’s vineyard, there was also a fig tree planted.
See: Vine (Vineyard)
[13:10]
See: Synagogue
[13:10]
See: Sabbath
[13:11]
A “spirit of weakness” was an evil spirit or demon. The evil spirit caused the woman to have a “weakness.” Some scholars say the “spirit of weakness” always kept the woman sick. Other scholars say it disabled the woman in some way.
See: Demon
[13:14]
See: Luke 6:6-11
[13:15]
Jesus said that the rulers of the synagogue were “hypocrites.” He said this because of the things they taught about the Law of Moses and the Sabbath. The ruler and other religious leaders said they could help their own animals on the Sabbath, but they could not help other people on the Sabbath.
See: Sabbath; Hypocrisy (Hypocirte); Law of Moses; Sabbath
[13:16]
When Jesus spoke about the woman being bound for eighteen years, he was using a metaphor. Animals were were tied, or bound with a rope. They could not move. The bound woman could not move because she was sick.
See: Metaphor
[13:19]
Jesus told a parable about a mustard seed. He wanted people to know that the kingdom of God will be very large. In Israel, the mustard tree had the smallest seed. However, this seed grew into a big tree. In the same way, the kingdom of God started among a small group of people but it will grow large in some way. It will include all people of the world.
See: Kingdom of God; Kingdom of God
[13:21]
Jesus told a parable about yeast. He wanted people to know that the kingdom of God will spread into the whole world. When a woman mixed a small amount of yeast with a big amount of flour the flour raised. Three measures of flour fed 150 people. In the same way, the kingdom of God started among a small group of people but it will become very large. It will include all people of the world.
See: Yeast (Leaven); Kingdom of God; Yeast (Leaven)
[13:23]
See: Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins)
[13:24]
Jesus spoke about a narrow door. This was a metaphor. Scholars think Jesus spoke about the “narrow door” because it was difficult to enter a house through a narrow door. In the same way, it was difficult to enter the kingdom of God. Someone could only enter the kingdom of God if they repented.
See: Repent (Repentance); Kingdom of God; Repent (Repentance)
[13:24]
Many people will not be able to enter the kingdom of God. The owner of the house gets up and locks the door. This was a metaphor. Scholars think there will be a time when Jesus will not allow people to enter the kingdom of God. Perhaps this will happen at the second coming of Jesus.
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Kingdom of God; Jesus' Return to Earth
[13:28]
Jesus said that there will be “crying and the grinding of teeth”. Some scholars think he was saying that people will be greatly disappointed, angry, and filled with worry because they thought they should be in heaven with God. Other scholars think there will be “crying and the grinding of teeth” because people will know they are guilty, and they will be very sad.
See: Punish (Punishment); Hell; Day of Judgment; Judge (Judgment); Punish (Punishment) .
[13:30]
Jesus spoke about the least and most important people. Scholars think the least important were the Gentiles and the most important were the Jews.
See: Gentile
[13:31]
See: Pharisees
[13:32]
Jesus called Herod a fox. Scholars think Jesus was using a metaphor when he called Herod a “fox”. A fox was an animal that was very tricky, sneaky, and often destroyed things. He wanted to say that Herod like this because he was trying to get rid of Jesus. He was being sneaky by having others try to kill Jesus for him.
See: King Herod; King Herod
[13:32]
See: Demon Possession (Casting Out Demons)
[13:33]
Jesus spoke about a goal. This was something he wanted to do. Scholars think Jesus was speaking about going to die in Jerusalem. This was when he finished the things God sent him to do.
[13:33]
Jesus said “it is not acceptable for a prophet to be destroyed outside of Jerusalem.” He wanted people to know that more prophets were killed in Jerusalem than in any other place. Jesus is the greatest of all the prophets and God planned for him to be killed in the city where most of the prophets were killed.
See: Prophet
[13:34]
Jesus spoke about the “children.” He was speaking about people who lived in Jerusalem. Scholars think Jesus was talking about the whole nation of Israel.
[13:35]
Jesus said, “your house is abandoned”. Jesus spoke about something that was going to happen. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about Jerusalem. Other scholars think Jesus was saying the temple will be abandoned. The Romans destroyed both Jerusalem and the temple about 40 years after Jesus died.
See: Temple
[13:35]
People will say “Blessed is he who come in the name of the Lord”. Jesus was speaking about returning to the earth. Perhaps the “name of the Lord” referred to the coming of the Messiah.
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Messiah (Christ); Jesus' Return to Earth
1 It happened one Sabbath, when he went into the house of one of the leaders of the Pharisees to eat bread, that they were watching him closely. 2 Behold, there in front of him was a man who was suffering from edema. 3 Jesus asked the experts in the Jewish law and the Pharisees, "Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath, or not?" 4 But they kept silent. So Jesus took hold of him, healed him, and sent him away. 5 He said to them, "Which of you who has a son or an ox that falls into a well on the Sabbath day will not immediately pull him out?" 6 They were not able to give an answer to these things.
7 When Jesus noticed how those who were invited chose the seats of honor, he spoke a parable, saying to them, 8 "When you are invited by someone to a wedding feast, do not sit down in the place of honor, because someone may have been invited who is more honored than you. 9 When the person who invited both of you arrives, he will say to you, 'Give this other person your place,' and then in shame you will proceed to take the lowest place. 10 But when you are invited, go and sit down in the lowest place, so that when the one who has invited you comes, he may say to you, 'Friend, go up higher.' Then you will be honored in the presence of all who sit at the table with you. 11 For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted."
12 Jesus also said to the man who had invited him, "When you give a dinner or a banquet, do not invite your friends or your brothers or your relatives or your rich neighbors, as they may also invite you in return, and you will be repaid. 13 But when you give a banquet, invite the poor, the crippled, the lame, and the blind, 14 and you will be blessed, because they cannot repay you. For you will be repaid in the resurrection of the just."
15 When one of them who sat at the table with Jesus heard these things, he said to him, "Blessed is he who will eat bread in the kingdom of God!"
16 But Jesus said to him, "A certain man prepared a large dinner and invited many. 17 At the dinner hour, he sent his servant to say to those who were invited, 'Come, because everything is now ready.'
18 "They all alike began to make excuses. The first said to him, 'I have bought a field, and I must go out and see it. Please excuse me.'
19 "Another said, 'I have bought five pairs of oxen, and I am going to try them out. Please excuse me.'
20 "Then another man said, 'I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come.'
21 "The servant came and told his master these things. Then the master of the house became angry and said to his servant, 'Go out quickly into the streets and lanes of the town and bring in here the poor, the crippled, the blind, and the lame.'
22 "The servant said, 'Master, what you commanded has been done, and yet there is still room.'
23 "The master said to the servant, 'Go out into the highways and hedges and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. 24 For I say to you, none of those men who were invited will taste my dinner.'"
25 Now large crowds were going with him, and he turned and said to them, 26 "If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father, mother, wife, children, brothers and sisters, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple. 27 Whoever does not carry his own cross and come after me cannot be my disciple. 28 For which of you who desires to build a tower does not first sit down and count the cost to calculate if he has what he needs to complete it? 29 Otherwise, when he has laid a foundation and is not able to finish, all who see it will begin to mock him, 30 saying, 'This man began to build and was not able to finish.' 31 Or what king, as he goes to encounter another king in war, will not sit down first and take advice about whether he is able with ten thousand men to fight the other king who comes against him with twenty thousand men? 32 If not, while the other army is still far away, he sends a delegation and asks for conditions of peace. 33 So therefore, any one of you who does not give up all his possessions cannot be my disciple. 34 Salt is good, but if the salt has lost its taste, how can it be made salty again? 35 It is of no use for the soil or even for the manure pile. It is thrown away. He who has ears to hear, let him hear."
[14:1]
See: Sabbath
[14:2]
Edema was swelling of the arms and legs. It affected the heart and kidneys.
[14:3]
The experts of the Jewish laws were people who taught about the Law of Moses. They were also called “scribes.”
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
[14:3]
See: Luke 6:6-11
See: Sabbath
[14:7]
See: Parable
[14:8]
The “seats of honor” were the places at a feast where the most important people sat.
See: Humble (Humility); Pride; Humble (Humility)
[14:14]
The “resurrection of the just” is a time in the future when God will cause all righteous people, who have died, to live again.
See: Righteous (Righteousness) ; Righteous (Righteousness)
[14:15]
People who eat bread in the kingdom of God are blessed. Some scholars think people will be blessed because they will be eating with all those who belong to the kingdom of God. More scholars think that eating in the kingdom of God will happen in heaven.
See: Heaven; Kingdom of God; Heaven
[14:24]
Jesus said “none of those men who were invited will taste my dinner”. He said this because the men who were invited refused when Jesus first invited them.
[14:26]
Jesus said that Christians must hate their families. This was a hyperbole. He wanted Christians to love him more than they loved their families (see: Matthew 10:37).
See: Hyperbole
[14:26]
See: Disciple
[14:27]
Jesus told people to carry a cross. This was a metaphor. Someone carried their own cross when they suffered or died for following Jesus. The cross was a metaphor for suffering and death.
[14:28]
When someone counted the cost of something, they would calculate how much money the materials to build a tower would cost. He would also calculate the cost of paying people to construct the tower. He would then know if he had enough to build the tower.
[14:33]
Jesus said that if a person did not give up everything, then this person cannot be Jesus’ disciple. Jesus was telling people the cost of following him. Some scholars think Jesus was clearly saying that a disciple must give up everything they own to follow Jesus. Other scholars think Jesus was saying that a disciple must not keep anything that would stop him from following Jesus.
See: Disciple
[14:35]
Jesus said “he who has an ear, let him hear” because he really wanted people to listen to the things that he just said. Jesus knew that when he spoke, the Holy Spirit spoke too.
See: Holy Spirit
1 Now all the tax collectors and other sinners were coming to Jesus to listen to him. 2 Both the Pharisees and the scribes grumbled to each other, saying, "This man welcomes sinners, and even eats with them."
3 Jesus spoke this parable to them, saying, 4 "Which one of you, if he has a hundred sheep and then loses one of them, will not leave the ninety-nine in the wilderness, and go after the lost one until he finds it? 5 Then when he has found it, he lays it across his shoulders and rejoices. 6 When he comes to the house, he calls together his friends and his neighbors, saying to them, 'Rejoice with me, for I have found my lost sheep.' 7 I say to you that even so, there will be joy in heaven over one sinner who repents, more than over ninety-nine righteous persons who do not need to repent.
8 "Or what woman who has ten silver coins, if she were to lose one coin, would not light a lamp, sweep the house, and seek diligently until she has found it? 9 When she has found it, she calls together her friends and neighbors, saying, 'Rejoice with me, for I have found the coin which I lost.' 10 Even so, I say to you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner who repents."
11 Then Jesus said, "A certain man had two sons, 12 and the younger of them said to his father, 'Father, give me the portion of the wealth that falls to me.' So he divided his property between them. 13 Not many days later, the younger son gathered together all he owned and went to a country far away, and there he wasted all his wealth by living recklessly. 14 Now when he had spent everything, a severe famine spread through that country, and he began to be in need. 15 He went and hired himself out to one of the citizens of that country, who sent him into his fields to feed pigs. 16 He was longing to eat the carob pods that the pigs ate because no one gave him anything. 17 But when the young son came to himself, he said, 'How many of my father's hired servants have more than enough bread, and I am here, perishing from hunger! 18 I will get up and leave here and go to my father, and will say to him, "Father, I have sinned against heaven and against you. 19 I am no longer worthy to be called your son; make me as one of your hired servants."' 20 So the young son got up and left and came toward his father. While he was still far away, his father saw him and was moved with compassion, and he ran and embraced him and kissed him. 21 The son said to him, 'Father, I have sinned against heaven and against you. I am no longer worthy to be called your son.'
22 "The father said to his servants, 'Bring quickly the best robe, and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and sandals on his feet. 23 Then bring the fattened calf and kill it. Let us feast and be merry! 24 For my son was dead, and now he is alive. He was lost, and now he is found.' Then they began to be merry.
25 "Now his older son was out in the field. As he came and approached the house, he heard music and dancing. 26 He called to one of the servants and asked what these things might be. 27 The servant said to him, 'Your brother has come home and your father has killed the fattened calf because he has received him in good health.'
28 "The older son was angry and would not go in, and his father came out and pleaded with him. 29 But the older son answered and said to his father, 'Look, these many years I slaved for you, and I never neglected a command of yours, and yet you never gave me a young goat that I might be merry with my friends, 30 but when your son came, who has devoured your living with prostitutes, you killed for him the fattened calf.'
31 "The father said to him, 'Child, you are always with me, and all that is mine is yours. 32 But it was proper for us to be merry and rejoice, for this brother of yours was dead, and is now alive; he was lost, and has now been found.'"
[15:1]
Tax collectors were Jews who worked for the Roman government. People in Israel hated the tax collectors. The tax collector paid the Romans so they could collect taxes from other people. If they collected more taxes than they paid the Roman government, then they were allowed to keep it. Because of this, many tax collectors became rich. The Jews thought a Jewish tax collector betrayed the Jewish people because they took money from the Jews and gave it to the Romans. They thought tax collectors were evil because they took money from people who honored God and gave it to people who rejected God.
The sinners Luke wrote about were Jewish people who did not obey the Law of Moses.
See: Luke 5:29-32
See: Sin; Tax (Tax Collector, Toll), Sin
[15:2]
See: Scribe
[15:3]
See: Parable
[15:7]
Jesus said that there will be “joy in heaven.” Jesus spoke about the joy of God and the joy of the angels. They have joy because a sinner repented.
See: Repent (Repentance); Sin; Rejoice (Joy, Joyful); Repent (Repentance)
[15:12]
The younger son said “the portion of the wealth that falls to me”. He was speaking about the money of his inheritance.
See: Inherit (Inheritance, Heir)
[15:13]
The younger son lived recklessly. That is, he wasted his money on doing things that did not honor God.
[15:18]
The younger son said he “sinned against heaven.” This was a metaphor the ancient Jews used to talk about God without saying the word God. That is, the younger son sinned against God.
[15:20]
Jesus said the father was “moved with compassion.” Scholars think the father wanted to be compassionate to his son. That is, he had wanted to show mercy to his young, to forgive him, and to love him.
See: Mercy
[15:23]
The fattened calf was not with the other calves in the field. People gave it extra food and then had it prepared for a special celebration.
[15:24]
The father spoke about his son being dead. However, he was not dead. He believed his son was dead in some way. That is, he meant that his son was like someone who was dead, but now had come back to life. The father never expected to see his son again.
[15:31]
The father told the older son, “you are always with me.” This was because the older son lived with the father all the time. Therefore, there was no need to have a special feast to celebrate his return.
1 Jesus also said to the disciples, "There was a certain rich man who had a manager, and it was reported to him that this manager was wasting his possessions. 2 So the rich man called him and said to him, 'What is this that I hear about you? Give an account of your management, for you can no longer be manager.'
3 "The manager said to himself, 'What should I do, since my master is taking away my management job? I do not have strength to dig, and I am ashamed to beg. 4 I know what I will do, so that when I am removed from my management job, people will welcome me into their houses.'
5 "Then the manager called for each one of his master's debtors, and he asked the first one, 'How much do you owe to my master?' 6 He said, 'A hundred baths of olive oil.' He said to him, 'Take your bill, sit down quickly, and write fifty.'
7 "Then the manager said to another, 'How much do you owe?' He said, 'A hundred cors of wheat.' He said to him, 'Take your bill, and write eighty.'
8 "The master then commended the unrighteous manager because he had acted shrewdly. For the sons of this world are more shrewd in dealing with their own people than are the sons of light. 9 I say to you, make friends for yourselves by means of unrighteous wealth so that when it is gone, they may welcome you into the eternal dwellings.
10 "He who is faithful in very little is also faithful in much, and he who is unrighteous in very little is also unrighteous in much. 11 If you have not been faithful in using unrighteous wealth, who will trust you with true wealth? 12 If you have not been faithful in using other people's property, who will give you money of your own?
13 "No servant can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will be devoted to one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and wealth."
14 Now the Pharisees, who were lovers of money, heard all these things, and they ridiculed him. 15 He said to them, "You justify yourselves in the sight of men, but God knows your hearts. That which is exalted among men is detestable in the sight of God. 16 The law and the prophets were in effect until John came. From that time on, the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and everyone tries to force their way into it. 17 But it is easier for heaven and earth to pass away than for one stroke of a letter of the law to become invalid.
18 "Everyone who divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery, and he who marries one who is divorced from her husband commits adultery.
19 "Now there was a certain rich man who was clothed in purple and fine linen and was enjoying every day his great wealth. 20 A certain beggar named Lazarus was laid at his gate, covered with sores, 21 and longing to eat what fell from the rich man's table. Even the dogs came and licked his sores. 22 It came about that the beggar died and was carried away by the angels to Abraham's side. The rich man also died and was buried, 23 and in Hades, being in torment, he lifted up his eyes and saw Abraham far away and Lazarus at his side. 24 So he cried out and said, 'Father Abraham, have mercy on me and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue, for I am in anguish in this flame.'
25 "But Abraham said, 'Child, remember that in your lifetime you received your good things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things. But now he is comforted here, and you are in agony. 26 Besides all this, a great chasm has been put in place, so that those who want to cross over from here to you cannot, and no one can cross over from there to us.'
27 "The rich man said, 'I beg you, Father Abraham, that you would send him to my father's house— 28 for I have five brothers—in order that he may warn them, so that it may not be that they come into this place of torment.'
29 "But Abraham said, 'They have Moses and the prophets; let them listen to them.'
30 "The rich man replied, 'No, Father Abraham, but if someone would go to them from the dead, they will repent.'
31 "But Abraham said to him, 'If they do not listen to Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded if someone rises from the dead.'"
[16:1]
A manager took care of a master’s house, land, and business. A master gave the manager a ring. This was a symbol that he had permission to do things for the master. Sometimes managers were servants but sometimes they were free people.
See: Serve
[16:3]
Jesus spoke about digging. Some scholars think he was speaking about digging ditches or digging in the fields using a shovel. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about doing any type of hard work.
[16:6, 16:7]
The manager changed what the debtor owed his master. Scholars do not know how the the manager did this.
Some scholars think he wrote that the people owed less money than they owed.
Some scholars think he did not make them pay more money than they owed. They think the owner charged them more interest than he should have.
Some scholars think he would have made money from these people. However, he chose not to make money from them. The master did not lose any money.
Advice to translators: A debtor is someone who owed someone else money. When someone borrows money, they often have to pay more money back. This is called interest.
[16:8]
[16:8]
Scholars think that when the master “commended” the manager, he complimented the manager for acting shrewdly.
Advice to Translators: The master did not compliment the manager for acting dishonestly. You will need to distinguish acting “shrewdly” from acting dishonestly.
[16:8]
When someone acted “shrewdly”, they acted with wisdom and skill in the face of a coming problem or crisis. Some scholars think it meant to act in a way that was prudent and they planned for things.
See: Wise (Wisdom, Fool)
[16:9]
Money that was considered “unrighteous wealth” was money gained from doing evil.
See: Sin
[16:9]
Jesus told his disciples to use the money they gained on earth in a way that helped people who were in need. Jesus wanted his disciples to help people because those people might become friends of the disciples. Those friends might then believe in Jesus.
See: Disciple
[16:9]
Scholars have different ideas of who the “friends” are who will welcome the disciples into eternal dwellings.
These friends were poor people whom the disciples helped. These poor people became Christians and died before the disciples. Then these poor people welcomed the disciples into heaven when the disciples died.
These friends were angels. This was a metaphor for God. They spoke about God without saying the name of God. However, the angels will also welcome the disciples into heaven.
These friends were God and Jesus. Only God and Jesus will receive people into heaven.
See: Metaphor; Disciple; Heaven; Angel; Metaphor
[16:10]
Jesus wanted the disciples to be “faithful”(πιστός/g4103) by being honest with money (see: 16:11). Then God will give them true wealth. This is a metaphor for the treasures and blessings in heaven. This is really valuable and will last forever.
See: Metaphor; Bless (Blessing); Heaven; Metaphor
[16:13]
Jesus said the disciples were not able to serve God and wealth. This was a metaphor. They could not serve a master other than God. If the disciples served someone or something other than God, they did not serve God. Jesus wanted his disciples to serve God only. Jesus said this more than one time (see: Matthew 6:24).
[16:14]
Luke wrote that the Pharisees loved money. Scholars think that someone who was described as a lover of money was a person who wanted to get more and more money. This person really wanted to have a lot of money.
See: 1 Timothy 6:10; 2 Timothy 3:2
See: Pharisees
[16:15]
The Pharisees justified themselves to other people by doing certain things so people could see them doing these things. They gave people money because people saw them give money. They did these things to try to make people think they were righteous. However, that did not justify them to God.
See: Righteous (Righteousness); Justify (Justification); Righteous (Righteousness)
[16:15]
God knows someone’s heart. That is, he knows what a person is thinking and what a person wants. God knew these Pharisees loved money rather than God.
[16:15]
Jesus said, “that which is exalted among men is detestable in the sight of God”. Jesus was speaking about the things people thought were valuable or to be admired. These were not the things God wanted them to do.
[16:16]
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
[16:16]
See: Preach (Preacher); Kingdom of God; Preach (Preacher)
[16:16]
Jesus said that people tried to force their way into the kingdom of God. Scholars disagree about what Jesus said.
Some scholars think people who believed in Jesus wanted to enter the kingdom of God.
Some scholars think both Christians and non-Christians wanted to enter the kingdom of God.
Some scholars think non-Christians tried to force their way into the kingdom of God but they were not able to get into it.
Some scholars think people tried to fight a war to bring the kingdom of God to earth.
Some scholars think Jesus warned people to enter the kingdom of God because not all people will enter into it.
Some scholars think the Pharisees tried to stop people from entering into the kingdom of God. Demons also tried to stop people from entering into it. Disciples opposed them.
See: Disciple; Pharisees; Demon; Disciple
[16:17]
Jesus talked about the Law of Moses becoming invalid. Some scholars think he was talking about certain parts of the Law of Moses. However, some parts of the Law of Moses still need to be followed. Other scholars think the Law of Moses ended when Jesus became alive again.
See: Resurrect (Resurrection); Resurrect (Resurrection)
[16:18]
See: Adultery
[16:19]
When Jesus spoke about the rich man being “clothed in purple and fine linen,” he wanted people to know that this man was as rich as a king. For only kings and very rich people could buy this type of clothing.
[16:20
Lazarus was laid at the rich man’s gate. Some scholars think Lazarus was laid on his mat at the opening to the rich man’s home in hopes that the rich man would give food or money to Lazarus. Other scholars think Lazarus was thrown down or dropped off at the gate to the rich man’s house. They think he was dumped there so he could beg for money from the rich man.
Advice to Translators: A beggar was someone who asked people for money because they were poor or because they could not do anything.
[16:21]
Lazarus was “longing to eat what fell from the rich man’s table.” Scholars think Lazarus was so hungry that he waited every day for the servants of the rich man to toss the food scraps out to the dogs and beggars.
Advice to translators: Food scraps were food that was not eaten and thrown away or put in the garbage.
[16:21]
The dogs licked Lazarus’ scores. Scholars think this was because Lazarus was too sick to stop them. Some scholars also think it helped ease Lazarus’ pain from his sores.
[16:22]
“Abraham’s side” is another name for “heaven.”
See: Heaven
[16:23]
See: Hades (Sheol)
[16:26]
Scholars think Jesus used the words “great chasm” to talk about a distance that cannot be crossed.
[16:27]
The rich man called Abraham “Father Abraham” because Abraham was the ancestor of all Jewish people.
See: Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs)
[16:29]
Many scholars think that “Moses and the prophets” spoke and wrote enough to teach the rich man’s brothers about God.
1 Jesus said to his disciples, "It is certain there will be stumbling blocks, but woe to that person through whom they come! 2 It would be better for him if a millstone were hung around his neck and he were thrown into the sea than that he should cause one of these little ones to stumble. 3 Watch yourselves. If your brother sins, rebuke him, and if he repents, forgive him. 4 If he sins against you seven times in the day, and seven times returns to you, saying, 'I repent,' you must forgive him!"
5 The apostles said to the Lord, "Increase our faith."
6 The Lord said, "If you had faith like a mustard seed, you would say to this mulberry tree, 'Be uprooted, and be planted in the sea,' and it would obey you. 7 But which of you, who has a servant plowing or keeping sheep, will say to him when he has come in from the field, 'Come immediately and sit down to eat'? 8 Will he not say to him, 'Prepare something for me to eat, and put a belt around your clothes and serve me until I have finished eating and drinking. Then afterward you will eat and drink'? 9 He does not thank the servant because he did the things that were commanded, does he? 10 Even so you also, when you have done everything that you are commanded, should say, 'We are unworthy servants. We have only done what we ought to do.'"
11 It came about that as he traveled to Jerusalem, he went along the border between Samaria and Galilee. 12 As he entered into a certain village, there he was met by ten men who were lepers. They stood far away from him 13 and they lifted up their voices, saying, "Jesus, Master, have mercy on us."
14 When he saw them, he said to them, "Go and show yourselves to the priests." As they went away they were cleansed. 15 When one of them saw that he was healed, he turned back, with a loud voice glorifying God. 16 He fell on his face at Jesus' feet, giving him thanks. Now he was a Samaritan. 17 Then Jesus said, "Were not the ten cleansed? Where are the nine? 18 Were there no others who returned to give glory to God, except this foreigner?" 19 He said to him, "Arise, and go. Your faith has made you well."
20 Being asked by the Pharisees when the kingdom of God would come, Jesus answered them and said, "The kingdom of God does not come with careful observing. 21 Neither will they say, 'Look, here it is!' or 'There it is!' For look, the kingdom of God is within you."
22 He said to the disciples, "The days are coming when you will desire to see one of the days of the Son of Man, but you will not see it. 23 Then they will say to you, 'Look, there! Look, here!' But do not go out or run after them, 24 for as the lightning shines brightly when it flashes from one part of the sky to another part of the sky, so will the Son of Man be in his day. 25 But first he must suffer many things and be rejected by this generation. 26 As it happened in the days of Noah, even so will it also happen in the days of the Son of Man. 27 They ate, they drank, they married, and they were given in marriage until the day that Noah entered into the ark—and the flood came and destroyed them all. 28 In the same way, even as it happened in the days of Lot—they were eating and drinking, buying and selling, planting and building. 29 But in the day that Lot went out from Sodom, it rained fire and sulfur from heaven and destroyed them all. 30 After the same manner it will be in the day that the Son of Man is revealed. 31 In that day let him who is on the housetop not go down to get his goods out of the house, and in the same way let him who is in the field not return. 32 Remember Lot's wife. 33 Whoever seeks to gain his life will lose it, but whoever loses his life will save it. 34 I tell you, in that night there will be two people in one bed. One will be taken, and the other will be left. 35 There will be two women grinding grain together. One will be taken, and the other will be left." 36[1]
37 They asked him, "Where, Lord?"
He said to them, "Where there is a body, there will the vultures also be gathered together."
[17:1]
See: Woe
[17:2]
A millstone was a large, heavy round stone used to grind grain. The grain was ground between two stones. The top stone was the millstone. The millstone was often turned by a large animal.
[17:2]
In the Bible, the little ones were often the children (see: Matthew 18:1-22). Here, some scholars think Jesus was speaking about Christians who had recently believed in Jesus. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about those people who were poor and needed people to help them.
[17:3]
When Jesus spoke about a brother, he was speaking about Christians.
See: Family of God
[17:3]
When someone “rebuked” a brother, he corrected his brother and told him that what he had done was wrong.
[17:3]
See: Repent (Repentance)
[17:4]
Jesus wanted the disciples to forgive another person as often as they sinned and repented. Some scholars think that when Jesus said to forgive seven times, he was speaking about always forgiving someone. Other scholars think Jesus was talking about seven different kinds of sins and a brother was to forgive all types of sins.
See: Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon); Sin; Forgive (Forgiveness, Pardon)
[17:5]
The apostles asked Jesus to increase their faith. Scholars think that when the apostles said “increase our faith”, they were asking Jesus to help them. They wanted Jesus to help them have more confidence in God. They wanted Jesus to help them trust and believe in God even more.
See: Faith (Believe in); Faith (Believe in)
[17:6]
Jesus spoke to his disciples about having “faith like a mustard seed”. This was a metaphor. A mustard seed is a very, very small seed. However, this very small seed grows into a large tree (see: Luke 13:18-19). Jesus was telling his disciples that even if a person’s faith is small, it can do great things.
See: Faith (Believe in); Metaphor; Faith (Believe in)
[17:6]
A mulberry tree was a tree where Jesus and the disciples lived. It was a large tree and had many roots.
See: Disciple
[17:8]
A servant “put a belt around his clothes”. Some scholars think the servant removed his clothes for working in the field and put on the clothes for serving meals. Other scholars think he put something over his clothes before serving other people food.
See: Serve
[17:10]
Jesus wanted the disciples to say that they were “unworthy servants.” They did not think they were greater than other people. They wanted to serve other people. They did not want other people to honor them.
See: Humble (Humility); Disciple; Humble (Humility)
[17:11]
See Map: Jerusalem; Samaria; Galilee
[17:13]
When the lepers asked Jesus to have mercy on them, they were asking Jesus to have compassion on them. Some scholars think they wanted Jesus to heal them. Other scholars do not think they were asking Jesus to heal them.
[17:14]
At this time, only the priests in the temple could say that someone no longer had leprosy. The priest would then declare the person to be clean (see: Leviticus 14:1-32).
See: Clean and Unclean; Priest (Priesthood); Temple; Clean and Unclean
[17:14, 17:15]
Scholars think Jesus healed the lepers by speaking.
[17:16]
See: Samaria
[17:19]
Jesus said, “Your faith has made you well.” Scholars think the leper was healed because he believed that Jesus would heal him. He would not have leprosy anymore.
[17:20]
The Pharisees asked when the kingdom of God will come.
See: Messiah (Christ); Pharisees; Messiah (Christ)
[17:21]
Jesus said that the kingdom of God was “within” or “among”(ἐντός/g1787) you.
The kingdom of God was “among” the people already because Jesus was among them.
The kingdom of God will come suddenly in the future. It will be “among” them. There will be no signs to warn them of its coming.
The kingdom of God was “within” the hearts of people who believed in Jesus. That is, when people obeyed God, then God ruled them in a certain way.
See: Heart (Metaphor); Sign; Heart (Metaphor)
[17:22]
Jesus spoke about “one of the days of the Son of Man”.
Some scholars think this was the days when the Messiah will be ruling over all things.
Some scholars think this was the day on which Jesus, the Messiah will return to the earth, at his second coming.
Some scholars think the disciples wanted to see the kingdom of the Messiah.
See: Day of the Lord; Jesus' Return to Earth; Disciple; Kingdom of God; Day of the Lord
[17:24]
On the day of the Son of Man, there will be lightning in the sky. That is, everyone will see Jesus return in the same way they see the brightness of lightning. Jesus will return suddenly in the same way lightning is sudden.
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Day of the Lord; Jesus' Return to Earth
[17:25]
Jesus spoke about being rejected by this generation. Jesus was telling his disciples he must first be rejected by the people who were living at this time. That is, he would be rejected by the Jewish people.
[17:26]
The “days of Noah” were to the days in which Noah lived, before the Flood. Perhaps Jesus was speaking specifically about the days just before the flood (see: Genesis 6:5-13).
[17:28]
The “days of Lot” were the days when Lot lived, before God destroyed the city of Sodom (see: Genesis 19:1-25).
See: Map: Sodom
[17:29]
Jesus said, “Lot went out from Sodom.” That is, Lot left the city of Sodom. Just as God waited for Noah to enter the ark before he destroyed the world with a flood, so God waited until Lot left Sodom before he destroyed the city with fire from heaven.
See: Map: Sodom
[17:30]
Jesus said, “after the same manner.” He wanted to say that people will be living normal lives, just as they were before people were punished in Noah’s day, and before people were punished in Lot’s day. The day that the Son of Man is “revealed” speaks about when Jesus returns to earth.
Advice to translators: Noah’s day is the time when Noah lived. Lot’s day is the time when Lot lived.
See: Reveal (Revelation); Reveal (Revelation); Day of the Lord.; Son of Man; Punish (Punishment) Reveal (Revelation)
[17:33]
See: Luke 9:24
[17:34]
Jesus said that, “one will be taken, and the other will be left.” Some scholars think that the people that will be taken are Christians who are taken to a place of safety with Jesus. The people who are left will be punished. Other scholars think the people who will be taken are the people God punishes, and the ones who are left are people who will not be punished.
See: Kingdom of God; RaptureKingdom of God
[17:36]
Scholars think Luke did not write the words in verse 36 because most ancient copies of the Greek New Testament do not contain the words in verse 36. However, Jesus did say these words in the Book of Matthew (see: Matthew 24:40).
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[17:37]
Jesus said, “where there is a body, there will (be) vultures.” A vulture is a bird that eats dead animals.They fly over the dead animals before they eat them. Some scholars think Jesus was telling the disciples that punishment comes to wherever evil people are. Other scholars think Jesus was telling his disciples that people would know when Jesus returns to the earth, just as it is obvious there is a dead body because of the vultures flying overhead.
See: Metaphor; Punish (Punishment); Jesus' Return to Earth; Metaphor
1 Then he spoke a parable to them about how they should always pray and not become discouraged, 2 saying, "In a certain city there was a judge who did not fear God and did not respect people. 3 Now there was a widow in that city, and she came often to him, saying, 'Help me get justice against my opponent.'
4 For a long time he was not willing to help her, but after a while he said to himself, 'Though I do not fear God or respect man, 5 yet because this widow causes me trouble, I will help her get justice, so that she does not wear me out by her constant coming.'" 6 Then the Lord said, "Listen to what the unjust judge says. 7 Now will not God also bring justice to his chosen ones who cry out to him day and night? Will he delay long over them? 8 I say to you that he will bring justice to them speedily. Even so, when the Son of Man comes, will he indeed find faith on the earth?"
9 Then he also spoke this parable to some who trusted in themselves that they were righteous and who despised other people: 10 "Two men went up into the temple to pray—the one was a Pharisee and the other was a tax collector. 11 The Pharisee stood and prayed these things about himself, 'God, I thank you that I am not like other people—robbers, unrighteous people, adulterers—or even like this tax collector. 12 I fast two times every week. I give tithes of all that I get.'
13 But the tax collector, standing at a distance, would not even lift up his eyes to heaven, but hit his breast, saying, 'God, have mercy on me, a sinner.' 14 I say to you, this man went back down to his house justified rather than the other, because everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, but everyone who humbles himself will be exalted."
15 The people were also bringing to him their infants so that he might touch them, but when the disciples saw it, they rebuked them. 16 But Jesus called them to him, saying, "Permit the little children to come to me, and do not forbid them. For the kingdom of God belongs to such ones. 17 Truly I say to you, whoever will not receive the kingdom of God like a child will definitely not enter it."
18 A certain ruler asked him, saying, "Good teacher, what must I do to inherit eternal life?"
19 Jesus said to him, "Why do you call me good? No one is good, except God alone. 20 You know the commandments—do not commit adultery, do not murder, do not steal, do not testify falsely, honor your father and mother."
21 The ruler said, "All these things I have obeyed from the time I was a youth."
22 When Jesus heard that, he said to him, "One thing you still lack. You must sell all that you have and distribute it to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven—and come, follow me."
23 But when the ruler heard these things, he became extremely sad, for he was very rich. 24 Then Jesus, seeing him, [1] said, "How difficult it is for those who are rich to enter the kingdom of God! 25 For it is easier for a camel to go through a needle's eye, than for a rich person to enter the kingdom of God."
26 Those hearing it said, "Then who can be saved?"
27 Jesus answered, "The things which are impossible with people are possible with God."
28 Peter said, "Well, we have left everything that is our own and have followed you."
29 Jesus then said to them, "Truly, I say to you that there is no one who has left house, or wife, or brothers, or parents, or children, for the sake of the kingdom of God, 30 who will not receive much more in this time, and in the age to come, eternal life."
31 After he gathered the twelve to himself, he said to them, "See, we are going up to Jerusalem, and all the things that have been written by the prophets about the Son of Man will be accomplished. 32 For he will be given over to the Gentiles, and will be mocked, and shamefully treated, and spit upon. 33 After whipping him, they will kill him, and on the third day he will rise again." 34 They understood none of these things, and this word was hidden from them, and they did not understand the things that were said.
35 It came about that, as Jesus approached Jericho, a certain blind man was sitting by the road begging, 36 and hearing a crowd going by, he asked what was happening. 37 They told him that Jesus of Nazareth was passing by. 38 So the blind man cried out, saying, "Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me." 39 The ones who were walking ahead rebuked the blind man, telling him to be quiet. But he cried out all the more, "Son of David, have mercy on me."
40 Jesus stood still and commanded that the man be brought to him. Then when the blind man was near, Jesus asked him, 41 "What do you want me to do for you?"
He said, "Lord, I want to receive my sight."
42 Jesus said to him, "Receive your sight. Your faith has healed you." 43 Immediately he received his sight and followed him, glorifying God. All the people, when they saw this, gave praise to God.
[18:1]
See: Parable
[18:2, 18:3]
Jesus talked about the judge and the widow so that his disciples will pray again and again for God to bring justice to the earth when Jesus returns. Jesus also wanted the disciples to always know God hears their prayers. Some scholars think God will quickly bring justice for Christians. The unjust judge was slow to bring justice but God will not be slow. Other scholars think God will be slow to bring justice for Christians. God is patient and he does not judge a Christian’s sins right away, or he limits the ability of people to persecute Christians. Other scholars think God is slow to bring justice but when Jesus returns he will bring justice quickly.
See: Persecute (Persecution); Disciple; Jesus' Return to Earth; People of God; Persecute (Persecution)
[18:4]
See: Fear of God
[18:7]
God’s chosen ones were the disciples or people who followed Jesus.
[18:8]
See: Jesus' Return to Earth; Jesus' Return to Earth
[18:8]
Jesus asked about finding faith on earth. Some scholars think Jesus was asking if people will believe that he is the Messiah. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about people believing that God will bring justice quickly. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about people believing that he will return to the earth.
See: Faith (Believe in); Jesus' Return to Earth; Faith (Believe in)
[18:10]
Jesus talked about the Pharisee and the tax collector because he warned people not to think they were doing something that honored God when they hated other people. The Pharisee listed sins he did not do, but other people did these sins. The Pharisee also fasted more times than the Law of Moses said they needed to fast. They also tithed on everything. He stood in the temple so that other people saw him when he prayed. However, he was not at peace with God. God did not think he did the right things.
On the other hand, the tax collector stood away from people and did not think he was able to look at God. He hit his chest because he was ashamed of his sins. Jesus said he was justified. That is, God forgave his sins.
See: Tithe; Tax (Tax Collector, Toll); Fasting; Law of Moses; Tithe
[18:15]
People brought infants to Jesus for him to bless them. The ancient Jews brought infants to their leaders on the Day of Atonement for their leaders to bless the infants.
See: Matthew 19:13
See: Atone (Atonement); Atone (Atonement)
[18:15]
The disciples rebuke these people. Some scholars think the disciples rebuked these people because they thought Jesus was too tired to bless the infants. Other scholars think the disciples thought Jesus did not have time to bless infants.
See: Bless (Blessing); Bless (Blessing)
[18:16]
Someone received the kingdom of God by believing in Jesus in the same way a child believes in Jesus. Children accepted Jesus and trusted him when he blessed them. People did not honor children. Children are humble. That is, they do not think they are greater than they are. Children also trust and depended on their parents.
See: Humble (Humility); Bless (Blessing); Humble (Humility)
[18:18]
Luke did not write who the “certain ruler” was, but the ruler was young (see: Matthew 19:22). Some scholars think he was a Jewish leader who may have been the leader of a synagogue. Other scholars think he was too young to do that.
See: Synagogue
[18:19]
Jesus said that no one is good except God.
Some scholars think Jesus wanted the young ruler to know that only God is good. That is, he was telling the young ruler that his goodness was the goodness of God working in him.
Some scholars think the rich young ruler thought Jesus was only a man. He did not think Jesus was good in the same way that God is good. This was because the young ruler did not do what Jesus said.
Other scholars think only God is perfectly holy and righteous. If the rich young ruler wanted to please God he needed to obey God’s Son whom God sent.
See: Son of God; Righteous (Righteousness); Son of God
[18:20]
Jesus repeated some of the ten commandments to the young ruler. Some scholars think the young ruler was asking how he could have eternal life through his own power. That is, through doing good things. However, no one except for Jesus has ever been able to keep all of the commandments perfectly, and therefore have eternal life by keeping them.
See: Command (Commandment); Eternal Life; Command (Commandment)
[18:22]
Jesus told the rich young ruler to sell everything and give the money to the poor because the rich young ruler loved his money and the things he owned. He was not willing to give up everything to follow Jesus. Perhaps Jesus also wanted the young ruler to understand the greater value of being rewarded in heaven.
[18:24]
Some scholars think Luke did not write “seeing that he had become sad” in verse 24 because some of the oldest Greek copies did not contain them.
See: Differences in the Ancient Copies of the Bible
[18:25]
The eye of the needle was a small circle on one end of a needle used for sewing cloth. It was very small. The camel was was a very large animal. Scholars think Jesus was saying that in the same way it was impossible for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle, so it was impossible for a rich man to get into the kingdom of God on his own. That is, he could not be at peace with God without Jesus.
See: Kingdom of God
[18:27]
Jesus said, “things which are impossible with people are possible with God.” Scholars think that Jesus was saying that God can do what people cannot do. That is, God makes it possible for a person to be saved, whereas a person cannot possibly save himself.
See: Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins)
[18:30]
See: Reward
[18:31]
When Jesus gathered the twelve, he brought the twelve apostles to him. There was a large crowd of people. Jesus wanted to talk to the twelve alone.
[18:31]
Jesus said they are going up to Jerusalem because Jerusalem was on a mountain. They were going to Jerusalem.
See Map: Jerusalem
[18:31]
Things were written in the prophets about the Son of Man. They said that the Son of Man will suffer (see: Isaiah 53).
See: Son of Man; Son of Man
[18:34]
Some scholars think that Jesus did not allow the twelve to understand. Other scholars think that because the disciples expected the Messiah to come in a certain way, they could not understand the words of which Jesus spoke.
[18:35]
See Map: Jericho
[18:38]
The blind man asked Jesus for mercy. The man was asking Jesus to show him compassion and help him. He specifically wanted Jesus to be kind to him and heal him (see: Luke 18:41).
[18:39]
People rebuked this man for crying out to Jesus. Some scholars think they believed Jesus was too important to stop for a blind man. Other scholars think these people thought Jesus was in a hurry to get to Jerusalem. Other scholars think these people knew the Jewish leaders would be angry with people calling Jesus the “Son of David”.
See: Son of David
[18:42]
Jesus immediately healed the blind man because the blind man believed in him. When Jesus told him his faith healed him, Jesus healed the blind man. Perhaps Jesus also wanted to say that this man’s faith made him have peace with God.
See: 7:48-50
See: Faith (Believe in)
1 Jesus entered and was passing through Jericho. 2 Behold, there was a man there named Zacchaeus. He was a chief tax collector and was rich. 3 He was trying to see who Jesus was, but could not see over the crowd, because he was small in height. 4 So he ran on ahead of the people and climbed up into a sycamore tree to see him, because Jesus was about to pass that way. 5 When Jesus came to the place, he looked up and said to him, "Zacchaeus, come down quickly, for today I must stay at your house." 6 So he hurried and came down and welcomed him joyfully. 7 When everyone saw this, they all complained, saying, "He has gone in to visit a man who is a sinner." 8 Zacchaeus stood and said to the Lord, "Look, Lord, the half of my possessions I give to the poor, and if I have cheated anyone of anything, I will restore four times the amount."
9 Jesus said to him, "Today salvation has come to this house, because he too is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of Man came to seek and to save the people who are lost."
11 As they heard these things, he continued speaking and told a parable, because he was near to Jerusalem, and they thought that the kingdom of God was about to appear immediately. 12 He said therefore, "A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom and then to return. 13 He called ten of his servants and gave them ten minas and said to them, 'Conduct business until I come back.'
14 "But his citizens hated him and sent a delegation after him, saying, 'We will not have this man reign over us.' 15 It happened when he returned, having received the kingdom, he commanded the servants to whom he had given the money to be called to him, that he might know what profit they had made by doing business.
16 "The first came before him, saying, 'Lord, your mina has made ten minas more.'
17 "The nobleman said to him, 'Well done, good servant. Because you were faithful in very little, you will have authority over ten cities.'
18 "The second came, saying, 'Your mina, lord, has made five minas.'
19 "The nobleman said to him, 'You take charge over five cities.'
20 "Another came, saying, 'Lord, here is your mina, which I kept safely in a cloth, 21 for I was afraid of you, because you are a demanding person. You take up what you did not put in, and you reap what you did not sow.'
22 "The nobleman said to him, 'By your own words I will judge you, you wicked servant. You knew that I am a demanding person, taking up what I did not put in, and reaping what I did not sow. 23 Then why did you not put my money in the bank, so that when I returned I would have collected it with interest?' 24 The nobleman said to them that stood by, 'Take away from him the mina, and give it to him that has the ten minas.'
25 "They said to him, 'Lord, he has ten minas.'
26 "'I say to you, that everyone who has will be given more, but from him that has not, even that which he has will be taken away. 27 But these enemies of mine, those who did not want me to reign over them, bring them here and kill them before me.'"
28 When he had said these things, he went on ahead, going up to Jerusalem.
29 It came about that when he came near to Bethphage and Bethany, to the mountain that is called Olives, he sent two of the disciples, 30 saying, "Go into the next village. As you enter, you will find a colt that has never been ridden. Untie it and bring it to me. 31 If anyone asks you, 'Why are you untying it?' say, 'The Lord has need of it.'" 32 Those who were sent went and found the colt just as Jesus had told them.
33 As they were untying the colt, the owners said to them, "Why are you untying the colt?"
34 They said, "The Lord has need of it." 35 They brought it to Jesus, and they threw their cloaks upon the colt and set Jesus on it. 36 As he went, they spread their cloaks on the road.
37 As he was now approaching the place where the Mount of Olives descends, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works which they had seen, saying,
38 "Blessed is the king who comes in the name of the Lord!
Peace in heaven and glory in the highest!"
39 Some of the Pharisees in the multitude said to him, "Teacher, rebuke your disciples."
40 Jesus answered and said, "I tell you, if these were silent, the stones would cry out."
41 When Jesus approached the city, he wept over it, 42 saying, "If only you had known in this day, even you, the things which bring you peace! But now they are hidden from your eyes. 43 For the days will come upon you when your enemies will build a barricade around you and surround you and press in on you from every side. 44 They will strike you down to the ground, and your children with you. They will not leave one stone upon another because you did not recognize the time of your visitation."
45 Jesus entered the temple and began to cast out those who were selling, 46 saying to them, "It is written, 'My house will be a house of prayer,' but you have made it a den of robbers."
47 So Jesus was teaching daily in the temple. The chief priests and the scribes were seeking to destroy him, as were the leaders of the people, 48 but they could not find a way to do it because all the people were listening to him intently.
[19:1]
See: Map of Jericho
[19:2]
Zacchaeus was the “chief tax collector.” Scholars think he was the leader of several other tax collectors who worked for him.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll)
[19:5]
Scholars think Jesus told Zacchaeus, “today I must stay at your house” because it was God’s will that Jesus stayed with Zacchaeus. They think God planned for salvation to come Zacchaeus and his house on that day (see: Luke 19:9).
See: Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins)
[19:7]
Scholars think the people complained about Jesus going to the house of Zacchaeus because they thought Zacchaeus was a greater sinner than other sinners. Tax collectors often collected more money than the required taxes for themselves. Zacchaeus was a tax collector. Zaccheus was also a Jew. Therefore, the Jewish people thought he was a traitor.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll); Tax (Tax Collector, Toll)
[19:9]
The words “son of Abraham” were used to talk about a descendant of Abraham. Abraham was the ancestor of all Jewish people.
See: Luke 3:7-9; 16:24
See: Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs)
[19:9]
Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about a certain person within the house who was saved on that day. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking about Zacchaeus and his family being saved on that day.
See: Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins)
[19:11]
See: Parable
[19:12]
A “nobleman” was a man who had been born to a family people honored. Scholars think a nobleman would rule other people. Perhaps this particular nobleman was on his way to Rome to be made a king of Israel.
[19:13]
A mina was a unit of money in the Greek money system. It had the value of 100 “drachmas”. One drachma was what someone was paid for one day’s work during this time. Therefore, it would have taken about four months to earn a mina.
See: Denarius
[19:28]
Luke wrote he went up to Jerusalem because Jerusalem was on a mountain.
See Map: Jerusalem
[19:29]
See Map: Bethpage; Mount of Olives (Olivet)
[19:30]
When Jesus asked for a colt upon which he would ride into Jerusalem, it fulfilled a prophecy (see: Zechariah 9:9). Scholars think the “colt” was a young donkey because of the words written by other gospel writers (see: Matthew 21:2-5; John 12:14-15). People though the donkey was a symbol of humility and peace (see: 1 Kings 1:33-37).
See: Symbol; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Gospel; Symbol
[19:38]
Jesus spoke about those who would cry out “Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord” (see: Luke 13:35). Scholars think these people said that Jesus is the messiah.
See: Psalm 118:26-29
See: Messiah (Christ); Bless (Blessing); Messiah (Christ)
[19:38]
Some scholars think the peace in heaven spoken about in verse 38 is the peace between God and people. Other scholars think this was the salvation of God’s people. The peace of Jerusalem in verse 42 is the same kind of peace.
See: People of God; Save (Salvation, Saved from Sins); People of God
[19:40]
Jesus said that the stones would cry out. Some scholars think Jesus was saying that it was no more possible for the disciples to be silent, than it would be possible for stones to cry out. Other scholars think that if the disciples were to keep silent, then the stones would be made to proclaim God’s mighty acts. That is, God would make the stones cry out to tell people about the things he does.
See: Disciple
[19:44]
There was not one stone upon another when a Roman army attacked Jerusalem and forced down almost all its walls in about forty years after Jesus died. Some scholars think that when Jesus spoke the words, “One stone upon another”, he was using hyperbole to say the Romans attacked every part of the city and almost nothing was left. The Roman army also destroyed the temple.
[19:46]
Jesus said the sellers made the temple a den of robbers because they cheated people by selling animals and exchanging money. When they did this they made much money from people coming to the temple to worship God. Some scholars think Jesus was saying the same things the prophet Jeremiah wrote about when he spoke those words (see: Jeremiah 7:11). They did that because they were greedy. Isaiah prophesied God will make the temple a place for prayer and worship for all people in the future (see: Isaiah 56:7). However, at that time the Jews themselves did not use it for prayer.
See: Pray (Prayer); Prophet; Prophecy (Prophesy) ; Pray (Prayer)
[19:47] Scholars think the leaders were looking for a way to kill Jesus that would not upset the people. Many people would be angry if the Jewish leaders killed Jesus.
[19:47] The Jewish leaders wanted to kill Jesus. Some scholars think they did this because they thought Jesus was trying to rule the temple. Other scholars think they did not like what Jesus taught about the Law of Moses. Other scholars think they were afraid that Jesus was starting a revolution. That is, he was going to fight against the Roman Empire. They did not think he could defeat the Romans.
See: Law of Moses; Law of Moses
1 It came about one day as Jesus was teaching the people in the temple and preaching the gospel that the chief priests and the scribes came to him with the elders. 2 They spoke, saying to him, "Tell us by what authority you do these things, or who it is who gave you this authority."
3 He answered and said to them, "I will also ask you a question, and you tell me. 4 The baptism of John: Was it from heaven or from men?"
5 They reasoned with themselves, saying, "If we say, 'From heaven,' he will say, 'Then why did you not believe him?' 6 But if we say, 'From men,' all the people will stone us, for they are persuaded that John was a prophet." 7 So they answered that they did not know where it came from.
8 Jesus said to them, "Neither will I tell you by what authority I do these things."
9 He told the people this parable: "A man planted a vineyard, rented it out to vine growers, and went into another country for a long time. 10 At the appointed time he sent a servant to the vine growers, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard. But the vine growers beat him, and sent him away empty-handed. 11 He then sent yet another servant and they also beat him, treated him shamefully, and sent him away empty-handed. 12 He also sent yet a third and they also wounded him, and threw him out. 13 So the lord of the vineyard said, 'What will I do? I will send my beloved son. Maybe they will respect him.'
14 "But when the vine growers saw him, they discussed among themselves, saying, 'This is the heir. Let us kill him, that the inheritance may be ours.' 15 They threw him out of the vineyard and killed him. What then will the lord of the vineyard do to them? 16 He will come and destroy these vine growers, and will give the vineyard to others."
When they heard it, they said, "May it never be!"
17 But Jesus looked at them, and said, "What is the meaning of that which is written:
'The stone that the builders rejected
has become the cornerstone'?
18 Everyone who falls on that stone will be broken to pieces, and the one on whom it falls will be crushed."
19 So the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him in that very hour, for they knew that he had spoken this parable against them. But they were afraid of the people. 20 Watching him carefully, they sent out spies who pretended to be righteous, that they might find fault with his speech, so as to deliver him up to the rule and to the authority of the governor. 21 They asked him, saying, "Teacher, we know that you say and teach rightly, and are not partial to anyone, but you teach the truth about the way of God. 22 Is it lawful for us to pay taxes to Caesar, or not?"
23 But Jesus understood their craftiness, and said to them, 24 "Show me a denarius. Whose image and name is on it?"
They said, "Caesar's."
25 He said to them, "Then give to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's." 26 They were not able to find fault with what he had said in front of the people, but marveling at his answer, they were silent.
27 When some of the Sadducees came to him, the ones who say that there is no resurrection, 28 they asked him, saying, "Teacher, Moses wrote to us that if a man's brother dies, having a wife, and being childless, the man should take the brother's wife, and raise up children for his brother. 29 There were seven brothers and the first took a wife, and died childless, 30 and the second as well. 31 The third took her, and in the same way the seven also left no children and died. 32 Afterward the woman also died. 33 In the resurrection, then, whose wife will she be? For the seven had her as their wife."
34 Jesus said to them, "The sons of this age marry and are given in marriage. 35 But those who are regarded as worthy in that age to receive the resurrection from the dead will neither marry nor be given in marriage. 36 Neither can they die anymore, for they are equal to the angels and are sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. 37 But that the dead are raised, even Moses showed, in the place concerning the bush, where he calls the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. 38 Now he is not the God of the dead, but of the living, because all live to him."
39 Some of the scribes answered, "Teacher, you have answered well." 40 For they did not dare ask him any more questions.
41 Jesus said to them, "How do they say that the Christ is David's son? 42 For David himself says in the Book of Psalms,
The Lord said to my Lord,
'Sit at my right hand,
43 until I make your enemies
your footstool.'
44 David therefore calls the Christ 'Lord,' so how is he David's son?"
45 In the hearing of all the people he said to his disciples, 46 "Beware of the scribes, who desire to walk in long robes and love special greetings in the marketplaces and chief seats in the synagogues and places of honor at feasts. 47 They also devour widows' houses, and for a show they make long prayers. Men like this will receive greater condemnation."
Some translations set poetry farther to the right than the rest of the text to show that it is poetry. The ULB does this with the poetry in 20:17, 42-43, which is from the Old Testament.
When Jesus asked the Pharisees who gave John the authority to baptize (Luke 20:4), they could not answer because any answer they gave would give someone a reason to say that they were wrong (Luke 20:5-6). They thought that they would be able to say that Jesus was wrong when they asked him if people should pay taxes to Caesar (Luke 20:22), but Jesus gave them an answer that they had not thought of.
A paradox is a true statement that appears to describe something impossible. In this chapter, Jesus quotes a psalm that records David calling his son "Lord," that is, "master." However, to the Jews, ancestors were greater than their descendants. In this passage, Jesus is trying to lead his hearers to the true understanding that the Messiah will himself be divine, and that he himself is the Messiah. (Luke 20:41-44).
[20:2]
The Jewish leaders asked Jesus who gave him permission to do the things he did. Some scholars think the Jewish leaders were asking Jesus whether a person or God gave him permission to do these things. Other scholars think the Jewish leaders were asking Jesus to name the Jewish teacher who taught him. In ancient Israel, a teacher learned from another teacher.
See: Rabbi
[20:8]
The Jewish teachers asked “these things”.
Some scholars think they asked about the things Jesus taught.
Some scholars think that they asked about when Jesus made people to leave the temple because they were selling things.
Some scholars think they asked about Jesus riding into Jerusalem on a colt.
Some scholars think they asked about Jesus healing people in the temple (see: Matthew 21:14)
See: Temple
[20:8]
Jesus did not answer the Jewish leaders. Some scholars think that Jesus did not answer the question from the Jewish leaders because they would not answer his question to them. The Jewish leaders knew the answer to Jesus’ question.
[20:9]
See: Parable
[20:10]
Jesus spoke about the vine growers. Scholars think Jesus told this parable to say that the Jewish leaders were just like the vine growers in the parable. When God sent prophets and apostles to the people of Israel, the prophets were killed, and they would soon be killing the apostles (see: Luke 11:47-51; Matthew 23:37-39).
See: Apostle; Prophet; Apostle
[20:17]
When Jesus spoke about the “stone” rejected by the builders, he was saying what was written in Psalm 118:22-23. This was a metaphor. Jesus was speaking about himself. That is, the Jewish leaders rejected Jesus.
See: Metaphor
[20:17]
A “cornerstone” was spoken about in two ways in the days of Jesus. It was used to describe the large stone set in the ground that established the corner from which the foundation of a building was measured. It was also used to describe the stone at the top part of an arch. This stone held the arch together. Jesus used the word “cornerstone” as a metaphor. Jesus was speaking about himself. That is, Jesus himself is the foundation upon which the church, that is the body of Christ, is built. He holds all things together.
See: Body of Christ; Church; Body of Christ
[20:18]
When Jesus spoke about people falling on the stone, he was speaking about the people who rejected Jesus. When they rejected him, they are forever broken. This was a metaphor. They cannot be at peace with God. When Jesus spoke about the stone crushing people, he meant that God will judge people who reject Jesus. They will be crushed, that is, they will live forever in hell.
See: Isaiah 8:14-15
See: Punish (Punishment); Day of Judgment; Punish (Punishment)
[20:20]
When the Jewish leaders asked a question about paying taxes, they tried to trick Jesus. They wanted Jesus to say something that made people angry. If Jesus said that people needed to pay taxes, the Jewish people would be angry and stop following him. If Jesus said that people should not pay taxes, then the Romans would be angry with him.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll)
[20:25]
Jesus spoke about things that belonged to Caesar. Some scholars think that because the name and face on the coin showed that it belonged to Caesar, then Caesar had the right to collect taxes from the people. Other scholars think Jesus was speaking very specifically about giving to Caesar what was due to him. That is, taxes and honor.
See: Tax (Tax Collector, Toll); Tax (Tax Collector, Toll)
[20:25]
Jesus spoke about things that belong to God. Scholars think that when Jesus spoke about the things that belong to God he was speaking about how people must worship, love, and obey God.
[20:27]
See: Sadducees
[20:27]
[20:36]
The people who follow Jesus and are resurrected will never die again. That is, they will live together in God in heaven.
[20:36]
Jesus said that those who are resurrected are “equal to angels”. He wanted people to know that they will never die. Angels do not die.
Advice to Translators: People who are resurrected do not become angels, rather they are like the angels in that they do not die. The translation must be clear to make that distinction.
See: Angel
[20:36]
People who believe in Jesus are “sons of God.” They are not sons of God in the same way Jesus is the Son of God.
See: Son of God; Son of God
[20:37]
Jesus talked about Moses and the burning bush. Scholars think that because God revealed himself as the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, these men are still alive in heaven. Jesus used the story of Moses and the bush so that people would know that there is a resurrection of the dead.
See: Exodus 3:6
[20:41]
The ancient Jews believed the messiah is the Son of David because it was written about in the Old Testament (see: Jeremiah 30:9; Ezekiel 34:23-24; 37:24-25; Hosea 3:5). Jesus also believed this.
See: Matthew 22:41-42; Mark 12:35
See: Old Testament (Law and Prophets); Son of David; Old Testament (Law and Prophets)
[20:42]
The Hebrew used two words for “Lord” in Psalm 110:1. The first use of the word is also the name Yahweh, which is the name of the God of Israel. The second use of the word “Lord” is translated as Lord and master.
[20:41, 20:42]
Jesus was David’s “Lord” because Jesus is God. However, Jesus was also David’s son because Jesus was a descendant of David.
See: Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs); Jesus is God; Son of David; Ancestor and Descendant (Fathers, Forefathers, Patriarchs)
[20:46]
See: Scribe
[20:47]
The scribes devour widows’ houses. Some scholars think Jesus was speaking about widows who were wealthy and the scribes were taking a very large donations from those widows. Other scholars think the scribes took the things the widows owned. Other scholars think the scribes, in helping widows, took more from the widows than what they should have taken for helping them.
See: Scribe
[20:47]
The scribes will receive greater condemnation. Scholars think that God will punish the scribes more severely than other people who will be judged and punished.
See: Punish (Punishment); Condemn (Condemnation); Judge (Judgment); Punish (Punishment)
The chief priests, scribes, and elders question Jesus in the temple.
This phrase is used here to mark the beginning of a new part of the story.
"in the temple courtyard" or "at the temple"
This page has intentionally been left blank.
Jesus responds to the chief priests, scribes, and elders.
"Jesus replied"
The words "I will ... ask you a question" are a statement. The words "you tell me" are a command.
Jesus knows that John's authority comes from heaven, so he is not asking for information. He asks the question so the Jewish leaders will have to tell what they think to all who are listening. This question is rhetorical, but you will probably have to translate it as a question. Alternate translation: "Do you think John's authority to baptize people came from heaven or from men" or "Was it God who told John to baptize people, or did people tell him to do it"
"from God." Jewish people avoided referring to God by his name "Yahweh." Often they used the word "heaven" to refer to him.
"They discussed" or "They considered their answer"
"among themselves" or "with each other"
Some languages might prefer an indirect quote. Alternate translation: "If we say that John's authority is from heaven, he"
"From God." Jewish people avoided referring to God by his name "Yahweh." Often they used the word "heaven" to refer to him. See how these words are translated in [Luke 20:4]
"Jesus will say"
Some languages might prefer an indirect quote. Alternate translation: "if we say that John's authority is from men,"
"kill us by throwing stones on us." God's Law commanded that his people stone those of his people who mocked him or his prophets.
"So the chief priests, scribes and elders answered." The word "so" marks an event that happened because of something else that happened first. In this case, they had reasoned with themselves (Luke 20:5-6), and they did not have an answer they wanted to say.
This could be stated as a direct quote. Alternate translation: "they said, 'We do not know where it came from.'"
"where John's baptism came from." Alternate translation: "where John's authority to baptize came from" or "who authorized John to baptize people"
"And I will not tell you." Jesus knew they were not willing to tell him the answer, so he responded in the same manner. Alternate translation: "Just as you will not tell me, I will not tell you"
Jesus begins to tell a parable to the people in the temple courtyard.
"allowed some vine growers to use it in exchange for payment" or "allowed some vine growers to use it and pay him later." Payment might be in the form of money or a portion of the harvest.
These are people who tend grape vines and grow grapes. Alternate translation: "grape farmers"
"the time they had agreed to pay him." This would have been at the harvest time.
"some of the grapes" or "some of what they produced in the vineyard." It could also refer to the things they made from grapes or the money they earned by selling the grapes.
An empty hand is a metaphor for "nothing." Alternate translation: "sent him away without paying him" or "sent him away without the grapes"
"beat that servant"
"humiliated him"
Having an empty hand is a metaphor for having nothing. Alternate translation: "sent him away without paying him" or "sent him away without any grapes"
"even a third servant" or "yet another servant." The word "yet" hints at the fact that the landowner should not have had to send the second servant, but he went beyond that and sent a third servant.
"injured that servant"
"threw him out of the vineyard"
This question emphasizes that the vineyard owner thought carefully about what he was going to do. Alternate translation: "Here is what I will do:"
"when the farmers saw the owner's son"
They were not asking permission. The said this to encourage each other to kill the heir.
"The vine growers forced the son out of the vineyard"
Jesus uses a question to get his listeners to pay attention to what the owner of the vineyard will do. Alternate translation: "So now, listen to what the lord of the vineyard will do to them."
Jesus finishes telling his parable to the crowd.
"May it never happen"
Jesus continues teaching the crowd.
"But Jesus stared at them" or "But he looked straight at them." He did this to hold them accountable to understand what he was saying.
Jesus uses a question to teach the crowd. Alternate translation: "You should be able to understand that which is written: 'The stone ... cornerstone.'"
"this scripture"
This is the first of three metaphors in a prophecy from the book of Psalms. This one refers to the Messiah as if he were a stone that builders chose not to use, but that God made the most important stone.
"The stone that the builders said was not good enough to use for building." In those days people used stones to build the walls of houses and other buildings.
This refers to the religious rulers who are rejecting Jesus as Messiah.
"the chief stone of the building" or "the most important stone of the building"
This second metaphor speaks of people who reject the Messiah as if they fall over a stone and are injured.
This is a result of falling onto the stone. It can be stated in active form. Alternate translation: "will break up into pieces"
"the one that stone falls on." This third metaphor speaks about the Messiah judging those who reject him as if he were a large stone that would crush them.